Shravakachar Sangraha Part 1

Author(s): Hiralal Shastri
Publisher: Jain Sanskruti Samrakshak Sangh Solapur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001551/1

Page #1
/ / zrI // jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA prakAzana zrAvakAcAra saMgraha bhAga 1 lA saMpAdaka sva. paM. hIrAlAla jaina zAstrI RSSBHIHARS w een jaina saMskRtI saMrakSaka saMgha,solApUra. RESH DEBRITERNMENT *

Page #2
jIvarAja jaina granthamAlA, hindI vibhAga puSpa 27 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha ( ratnakaraNDaka Adi 9 zrAvakAcAroM kA saMgraha ) (bhAga 1) sampAdaka evaM anuvAdaka sva. paM. hIrAlAla siddhAntAlaMkAra, nyAyatIrtha prakAzaka araviMda rAvajI adhyakSa, jaina-saMskRti-saMrakSaka-saMgha, zolApura (mahArASTra) vI. ni. saM. 2515) ( I. san 1988 2100/

Page #3
prakAzaka araviMda rAvajI adhyakSa, jaina-saMskRti-saMrakSaka-saMgha solApura (mahArASTra) graMthamAlA saMpAdaka sva. DaoN. AdinAtha upAdhye sva. DaoN. hIrAlAla jaina prathama saMskaraNa- 500 dvitiya saMskaraNa- 5100 mudraka mudraNa samrATa 495 zukravArapeTha, solApUra- 413002 ( sarvAdhikAra surakSita )

Page #4
sva. bra. jIvarAja gautamacaMda dozI saMsthApaka, jainasaMskRti-saMrakSaka-saMgha, solApUra.

Page #5

Page #6
zrI jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA paricaya solApura nivAsI sva. bra jIvarAja gautamacaMda dozI kaI varSoM se udAsIna hokara dharmakArya meM apanI vRtti lagA rahe the / san 1940 meM unakI prabala icchA ho uThI ki apanI nyAyopArjita saMpattikA upayoga vizeSarUpase dharma aura samAjakI unnati ke kArya kreN| tadanusAra unhoMne samasta dezakA paribhramaNa kara jaina vidvAnoMme sAkSAt aura likhita rUpase sammatiyAM isa bAkI saMgraha kI, ki kaunase kArya meM saMpattikA upayoga kiyA jAya / sphuTa manasaMcaya kara lene ke pazcAt san 1941 ke grISmakAla meM brahmacArIjIne siddhakSetra gajapaMtha ( nAzika ) ke zItala vAtAvaraNa meM vidvAnoMkI samAja ekatrita kii| aura UhApohapUrvaka nirNaya ke liye ukta viSaya prastuta kiyA / vidvAn sammelanake phalasvarUpa brahmacArIjIne jainasaMskRti tathA jainasAhitya ke samasta aMgoM ke saMrakSaNa, uddhAra aura pracArake hetu 'jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha' nAmaka saMsthAkI sthApanA kii| usake liye ru. 30,000 ke dAnakI ghoSaNA kara dii| unakI parigrahanivRtti baDhatI baI / san 1944 meM unhoMne lagabhaga do lAkha kI apanI saMpUrNa saMpatti saMghako TrasTarUpase arpaNa kI / isI saMgha aMtargata 'jIvarAja jaina graMthamAlA' dvArA prAcIna prAkRta saMskRta-hiMdI marAThI pustakoM kA prakAzana ho rahA hai / tathA Ajataka isa graMthamAlAse hiMdI vibhAga meM 45 pustake, kannaDa vibhAga 3 pustake, tathA marAThI vibhAga meM 78 va dhavalAmeM 9 pustakeM prakAzita ho cukI hai / prastuta graMtha isa graMthamAlAkA hiMdI vibhAgakA 27 vA~ puSpa hai /

Page #7
prakAzakIya nivedana yaha zrAvakAcAra saMgraha graMtha upAsakAdhyayanAMgakA caraNAnuyogakA prakAzaka anupama graMtha hai| isameM saba zrAvakAcAroMkA saMgraha ekatrita kiyA hai| zrAvaka dharmakA svarUpa kyA hai, Atmadharmake upAsakakI dinacaryA kaisI honI cAhiye, pariNAmoMkI vizuddhikai liye kramapUrvaka vrata-saMyamakA anuSThAna nitAMta Avazyaka hai isakA vistArapUrvaka vivaraNa isa graMthakA paThana-pAThana karanese jJAta ho sakatA hai / sva. zrImAn DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye ne saba zrAvakAcAra graMthoMkI nAmAvalI bhejakara yaha graMtha prakAzita karaneke liye mUlapreraNA dI isaliye yaha saMsthA unakI kRtajJa hai / isa graMthakA hiMdI anuvAda zrI. sva. paM. hIrAlAlajIzAstrI byAvara ne taiyAra karake graMthamAlAko jinavANIkA pracAra karane meM sahayoga diyA haiM, jisake liye hama ukta jainadharmasiddhAMtake marmajJa vidvAnko hArdika dhanyavAda samarpaNa karate hai| ___ tathA isa graMthakA mudraNa kArya sucAru rUpase karane meM mudraNa samrATa solApUra ke saMcAlakavarga ne sahayoga diyA haiM isaliye hama unakA bhI AbhAra mAnate haiN| aMtameM isa graMthakA paThana-pAThana ghara-gharameM hokara zrAvakadharmakI prazasta tIrthapravRtti akhaMDa pravAhase sadaiva kAyama rahe yaha maMgala bhAvanA hama prakaTa karate hai| ratanacaMda sakhArAma maMtrI, zrI jainasaMskRtisaMrakSaka saMgha

Page #8
saMpAdakIya vaktavya Aja se lagabhaga 10 varSa pUrvakI bAta hai ki isa saMsthAke mAnada maMtrI zrImAn seTha vAlacaMdra devacaMdrajI zahAkA vicAra huA ki isa saMsthAse di jaina sampradAya meM upalabdha sabhI zrAvakAcAroM kA saMkalana karake prakAzita ho to abhyAsiyoMke lie bahuta upayogI rhe| unhoMne apanA abhiprAya apane ananya sahayogI sva. DaoN. e. ena. upAdhyaM se kahA / DaoNkTara sA. ne eka rUpa-rekhA banAkara Apake pAsa bhejii| aura Apane use mere pAsa bhejakara preraNA kI ki isa kAryabhArako Apa svIkAra kareM / maiM usa samaya ai pannAlAla di. jaina sarasvatI bhavanakA yavasthApaka hokara byAvara AyA hI thA, isalie maine yaha socakara isa kAryako saharSa svIkAra kara liyA ki sarasvatI bhavanakA vizAla gratha - saMgraha isa kArya meM sahAyaka hogA / 1 sva. DaoN. upAdhye sA. ne 15 zrAvakAcAroMke nAma apane patra meM sujhAye the / sarasvatI bhavanakI grantha-sUcIse kucha aura bhI zrAvakAcAroMke nAma jJAta hue aura maine unakI presakApI karanA prArambha kara diyA / sva. DaoN. upAdhyene jisa kAla - kramase zrAvakAcAroMke saMkalanakA sujhAva diyA thA, unheMaura naye upalabdha zrAvakAcAroM nAma apane vicAra se kAla-krama se likhakara 219 zrAvakAcAroM kI sUtrI di. 2114 / 71 ko zrImAn paM. kailAzacandrajIke pAsa banArasa bhejI aura kAlakramakA nirNaya cAhA / unhoMne usI patra para apanA nirNaya dekara yaha bhI sujhAva diyA ki padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA, varAMgacarita, harivaMzapurANa AdimeM bhI jo zrAvaka dharmakA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai use bhI saMkalita karake prastuta saMgraha meM de diyA jAnA acchA rahegA / tadanusAra cAritraprAbhRta, tattvArtha sUtrakA saptama adhyAya, padmanandipaMcaviMzatikA, padmacarita, harivaMza purANa, varAGga carita se bhI zrAvakA cArakA saMkalana kiyA gayA / sva DaoN. upAdhyeke sujhAva se yaha bhI nirNaya kiyA gayA ki jo zrAvakAcAra svataMtrarUpase nirmita haiM, aura jo kArtikeyAnuprekSA tathA mahApurANake zrAvaka dharmake varNana karanevAle parva haiM unheM to kramazaH kAla-kramake anusAra sthAna diyA jAve / zeSa jo anya granthoMse uddhRta hoM, anta meM pariziSTake rUpase diyA jAve / prastuta saMkalanake mudraNakA nirNaya varddhamAna mudraNAlaya meM kiyA gayA aura cAra varSa pUrva isakI prArambhika presakApI banArasa bheja dI gii| parantu vahAMse prUpha mere pAsa Ane-jAne meM samaya bahuta lagatA thA ataH tIna varSa meM lagabhaga 30 hI phaoNrma chapa sake / saMsthAke mAnada maMtrIjI cAhate the ki isa vIra nirvANazatAbdI para to zrAvakAcAra-saMgrahakA prathama bhAga: prakAzita ho hI jAnA cAhie | para vahAM prUpha-saMzodhana kauna kare, yaha samasyA sAmane thI / antameM saMsthAke maMtrIjIke parAmarzase maiM banArasa gayA aura zrI. paM. mahAdevajI vyAkaraNAcAryase - jo ki prUpha - saMzAdhanake kArya meM atikuzala haiM - ise svIkAra karanekA Agraha kiyA / harSa haiM ki unhoMne use svIkAra kiyA aura lagabhaga Adhe bhAgakA unhoMne isa varSa meM prUpha-saMzodhana kiyA, jisase ki yaha prathama bhAga pAThakoM ke sammukha pahu~ca sakA haiM /

Page #9
prastuta prathama bhAgameM 1. ratnakaraNDaka, 2. svAmikAttikeyAnuprekSA-gata aMza, 3.mahApurANa-gata aMza, 4. puruSArthasidhdyupAya, 5. yazastilaka-gata aMza, 6. cAritrasAra-gata aMza, 7. amitagatizrAvakAcAra, 8. vasunandizrAvakAcAra aura 9. sAvayadhammadohA, ye nau zrAvakAcAra saMkalita hai| dvitIya bhAgameM 1 sAgAradharmAmRta, 2. dharmasaMgrahazrAvakAcAra, 3. guNabhUSaNa zrAvakAcAra, 4. praznottara zrAvakAcAra, 5. dharmapIyUSa zrAvakAcAra, 6. vratodyotana zrAvakAcAra, 7. lATIsaMhitA, 8. umAsvAti zrAvakAcAra, 9. pUjyapAda zrAvakAcAra Adi rheNge| cAritra prAbhRta, tattvArthasUtra, padmacarita Adi se uddhRta aMza pariziSTa meM rheNge| isa prathama bhAgameM jina zrAvakAcAroMkA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai, ve sabhI vibhinna sthAnoMse pUrva prakAzita hai kintu sabhIke mUla pAThoMkA saMzodhana aura pATha-milAna ai. pa. di. jaina sarasvatI bhavanake hastalikhita mUla zrAvakAcAroMse kiyA gayA hai / yazastilakagata zrAvakAcAra 'upAsaMkAdhyayana' ke nAmase bhAratIyajJAnapIThase prakAzita huA hai, usIke AdhAra parase kevala zlokoMkA saMkalana prastuta saMgrahameM kiyA haiM / pUjana sambandhI gadyabhAga evaM kathAnakoMkA gadya bhAga sva. DaoN. upAdhyeke parAmarza se nahIM liyA gayA hai| isa bhAgake sAtha prastAvanA nahIM dI jA rahI haiM / hA~, dUsare bhAgake sAtha vistRta prastAvanA dI jAvegI, jisameM saMkalita zrAvakAcAroMkI samIkSAke sAtha zrAvakAcArakA kramika vikAsa bhI diyA jaavegaa| tathA saMkalita zrAvakAcAroMke kartAoMkA paricaya bhI diyA jAvegA / sampAdanameM prAcIna pratiyoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai, unakA bhI paricaya dUsare bhAgameM diyA jaayegaa| dUsare bhAgameM hI samasta zrAvakAcAroMke zlokoMkI akArAdi-anukramaNikA bhI dI jAyagI, evaM anya Avazyaka pAribhASika zabdakoSa Adi bhI pariziSTa meM hI diye jaaveNge| antameM mai saMsthAke mAnada maMtrI, sva. DaoN. upAdhye aura zrImAn paM. kailAzacandrajI siddhAnta zAstrIkA bahuta AbhArI hU~, jinhoMne isa prakAzanake lie samaya-samaya para satparAmaza diyA haiM / zrI. paM. mahAdevajI caturvedIkA bhI AbhArI hU~ ki unhoMne prUpha-saMzodhanakA bhAra svIkAra karake prathama bhAgako zIghra prakAzita karane meM sahayoga diyA hai / zuddha aura svaccha mudraNake lie varddhamAna mudraNAlayakA bhI AbhArI huuN| ai. pannAlAla di. jaina sarasvatI -hIrAlAla siddhAntazAstrI 2 / 2 / 76 prakAzakIya nivedana caraNAna yogake aneka zrAvakAcAroMkA saMgraha rUpa yaha graMtha atyaMta mahattvapUrNa haiM / isakA prathamasaMskaraNa alpa kAlameM samApta hokara yaha dvitIya saMskaraNa hI isakI upayogitA ko sUcita karatA haiM / isakA paThana pAThana kara jinavANI ke pracAra meM mumukSu pAThaka sahayoga deveM yahI namra prArthanA hai| maMtrI ratanacaMda sakhArAma jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha solApUra

Page #10
zrAvakAcAra - - saMgraha kI viSaya-sUcI ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra maMgalAcaraNa aura samyag dharma-kathanakI pratijJA samyagdarzana, Apta aura zAstrakA svarUpa gurukA svarUpa samyagdarzanake AThoM aMgoM kA svarUpa tIna mUDhatAoMkA aura ATha madoMkA varNana samyagdarzanakI mahimA samyagjJAna aura cAroM anuyogoMkA svarUpa samyaka cAritra aura usake bhedoMkA svarUpa zrAvakake bAraha vratoMkA nAma-nirdeza pA~ca aNuvratoM kA svarUpa aura unake atIcAra tIna guNavrata aura unake atIcAra cAra zikSAvrata aura unake atIcAra sallekhanAkA svarUpa aura atIcAra tathA phala dharmakA phala - varNana gyAraha pratimAoM kA varNana granthakA upasaMhAra 2. svAmikArttikeyAnuprekSAgata zrAvaka-dharma zrAvakake bAraha bhedoMkA varNana darzana zrAvakakA varNana vrata-zrAvakakA vistRta varNana sAmAyika vratI zrAvakakA varNana proSadhavratI zrAvakakA varNana sacitta virata zrAvakakA varNana rAtri - bhojana-virana zrAvakakA varNana brahmacArI zrAvakakA varNana Arambha-virata zrAvakakA varNana | | | pU. saM. 1-99 1 2 3 3-5 11 1 w u 6-8 9-16 16-18 18-19 20-28 20 21-22 22-25 26 26 26 27 27 27

Page #11
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha 27 m 29-98 lh sh lh sh llm sh 33-56 64-74 75 79-84 / parigraha-virata zrAvakakA varNana anumati-virata zrAvakakA varNana uddiSTa AhAra-virata zrAvakakA varNana 3. mahApurANAntargata-zrAvaka-dharma bharatacakrIkA digvijayase lauTane para apanI sampattike sadupayogakA vicAravratIjanoMkI parIkSA aura unakA sanmAna kara brAhmaNavarNakI sthApanA nityamaha Adi cAra prakArakI pUjAoMkA nirUpaNa cAra prakArakI dattiyoMkA nirUpaNa vatti-bhedase cAroM varNoM kA nirUpaNa zrAvakake karane yogya tIna kriyAoMkA varNana garbhAnvaya kriyAoMke 53 bhedoMkA pRthak-pRthak varNana dIkSAnvaya kriyAoMke 8 bhedoMkA pRthak-pRthak varNana kanvaya kriyAke 7 bhedoMkA vistRta varNana garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoMke pUrva Avazyaka kAryoMkA nideza ukta kriyAoMke samaya vole jAne vAle pIThikA maMtroMkA varNana RSimaMtroMkA varNana garbhAdhAna-maMtra dhRtikriyA-maMtra modakriyA-maMtra priyodbhava-maMtra bahiryAnakriyA-maMtra annaprAzanakriyA-maMtra caula karma-maMtra lipisaMkhyAna-maMtra upanItikriyA-maMtra upanIti saMskAra vAleke bAhya cinha vratI dvijoMke daza adhikAroMkA varNana puruSArtha siddhayupAya maMgalAcaraNa pUrvaka granthoddhArakI pratijJA cidAtmA puruSakA svarUpa puruSArthakI siddhikA upAya samyagdarzanakA ATha aMgoMke sAtha svarUpa-nirUpaNa samyagjJAnakA ATha aMgoMke sAtha svarUpa-nirUpaNa samyak cAritrakA svarUpa aura bheda ahiMsA vratakA svarUpa 92 99-122 101 102 103 103

Page #12
viSaya-sUcI 103 105 108 109 110 110 112 113 114 117 118 119 120 121 122-262 123 124-130 llh hiMsAkA vistRta vivecana aSTa mUla guNoMkA nirUpaNa devatA-atithi Adike lie jIva-ghAtakA niSedha satya vratakA varNana acauryabratakA varNana brahmavatakA varNana parigrahatyAga vratakA varNana rAtribhojana tyAga vratakA varNana tIna guNavratoMkA varNana cAra zikSAvratoMkA varNana sallekhanAkA varNana samyaktva, vrata, zIla aura sallekhanAke atIcAroMkA varNana / bAraha tapoMke yathAzakti karanekA upadeza ana prekSA aura parISaha-jayakA upadeza ratnatrayadharmakI mahimA aura granthakA upasaMhAra yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana dharmakA svarUpa vibhinna-matAbhimata mokSake svarUpakA pratipAdana aura unakA nirAkaraNasamyaktvakA svarUpa Aptake svarUpakA sayuktika vivecana brahmA, viSNu aura maheza AdikI AptatAkA nirAkaraNa AgamakA svarUpa aura viSaya jIvAdi padArthoM kA svarUpa karma-bandhake kAraNoMkA vivecana lokakA svarUpa loka-pracalita mUDhatAoMkA nirAkaraNa samyagdarzanake doSoMkA varNana nizaMkita aMgakA varNana niHkAMkSita aMgakA varNana nivicikitsA aMgakA varNana samUDhadRSTi aMgakA varNana upagUhana aMgakA varNana sthitikaraNa aMgakA varNana prabhAvanA aMgakA varNana vAtsalya aMgakA varNana samyagdarzana aura usake bhedoMkA varNana l 132 133 137 140 142 142 143 143 145 145 146 147 147 148 149 149 150

Page #13
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha oror Mor Morrorrowroor Mor samyagdarzanake 25 doSoMkA varNana 153 samyagjJAnakA svarUpa 154 samyakcAritrakA svarUpa aura bheda aSTa mUlaguNoMkA varNana 156 zrAvakake bAraha vratoMkA varNana 159 ahiMsAvatakA varNana aura rAtribhojanakA niSedha / 160 sandhAnaka evaM dvidala vastu-bhakSaNakA niSedha 161 maitrI pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyasthya bhAvanAkA svarUpa prAyazcittakA vidhAna, vA prAyazcitta denekA adhikArI 163 adattAdAnakA niSedha evaM acauryANuvratakA svarUpa 164 satyANuvratakA svarUpa varNana brahmacaryANuvratakA svarUpa varNana 167 parigraha parimANANuvratakA svarUpa varNana guNavatoMkA varNana 170 zikSAvratoMkA varNana sAmAyika zikSAvratake antargata devapUjAkA vistRta varNana 172 atadAkAra pUjanake antargata darzana, jJAna cAritrabhakti, arhat siddha AcArya caitya aura zAntibhaktikA varNana 175 tadAkAra pUjanake antargata prastAvanA, purAkarma, sthApanA-stavana, arcana,stavana, japa, dhyAna, aura zrutadevatArAdhanAkA varNana 180 dhyAnake antargata AjJAvicayAdi dharmadhyAnoMkA vistRta varNana 193 proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratakA varNana 213 bhogopabhoga zikSAvatakA varNana atithisaMvibhAga zikSAktakA varNana 214 zruta-rakSAke lie zrutadharoMkI rakSAkA nirdeza 221 gyAraha pratimAoMkA saMkSipta varNana 223 jitendriya, zramaNa, kSapaNa Adi nAmoMkI sArthakatAkA varNana sallekhanAkA varNana gRhasthake dainika SaT AvazyakoMkA varNana cAra anuyogoMkA varNana 230 kaSAyoMkA varNana aura unake jItanekA upadeza 231 vairAgya, bhaya aura niyamake upadezapUrvaka granthakA upasaMhAra 234 cAritrasAra-gata zrAvakAcAra 235-262 maMgalAcaraNa aura dharmakA svarUpa 235 zrAvakakI 11 pratimAoMkA nAma-nirdeza 214 223 0 235

Page #14
264 viSaya-sUcI dArzanika zrAvakakA svarUpa evaM samyaktva-mAhAtmya 236 bratika zrAvakakA svarUpa 238 paMca aNavrata aura unake aticAroMkA vistRta varNana 238 sAta zIloMkA savicAra vistRta varNana / 242 madya-mAMsAdike bhakSaNa aura dyUtakrIDAkA niSedha 251 khadirasArake kAka-mAMsa-bhakSaNa tyAgake mAhAtmyakA varNana 252 madyapAnake doSa-darzana evaM yAdava-vinAzakA varNana 254 sAmAyikAdi zeSa pratimAoMkA varNana 255 gRhasthake ijyA, vArtA, datti, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa isa SaT Arya-karmoMkA nirUpaNa - 258 sAdhuoMke RSi, yati, muni, anagAra bhedoMkA varNana 259 sallekhanAkA sAticAra varNana 260 amitagati-zrAvakAcAra 263-421 paMca parameSThi-smaraNa, sarasvatI-vandana 263 manuSya bhavakI mahAttAkA nirUpaNa dharmakI mahattA batAkara use dhAraNa karanekA upadeza 265 mithyAtvake bhedoMkA varNana kara use choDanekA upadeza 272 samyaktva-prAptikI yogyatA aura prathamopazama samyaktvakI prAptikA krama-nirUpaNa 275 samyaktvake zaMSa bhedoMkA varNana 277 samyaktvakA mAhAtmya-nirUpaNa 278 jIvAdi sapta tattvoMkA vistRta vivecana 281 AtmAke astitvakI siddhi 291 sarvajJa-siddhi Izvarake jagat-kartabyakA khaMDana aSTa-mUlaguNoMkA vistRta vivecana rAtribhojanake doSa dikhAkara usake tyAgakA upadeza 307 zrAvakake bAraha vratoMkA varNana ahiMsANuvratakA vistRta vivecana 313 satyANuvratakA vivecana 317 acauryANuvrata aura brahmacaryANabratakA nirUpaNa 318 parigraha parimANANuvratakA nirUpaNa 319 digvatAdi tInoM guNavatoMkA varNana 320 sAmAyikAdi cAroM zikSAvratoMkA tathA sallekhanAkA varNana 321 ukta vratoMke, samyaktvake aura sallekhanAke atIcAra 322 tIna zalyoMkA vistRta varNana kara unake tyAgakA upadeza 296 299 302 312 325

Page #15
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha llh llh llh llh >> llh llh llh >> sh m lys ll N / / lh / / 370 / / / / gyAraha pratimAoMkA varNana zrAvakake lie SaT AvazyakoMke avazya kartavyatAkA upadeza - 334 sAmAyika, stava, vandanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga ina chahoM AvazyakoMkA vistRta vivecana 336 sAmAyikAdi karate samaya Asana, mudrA, Avarta AdikA varNana - - vandanA-sambandhI 32 doSoMkA varNana kAyotsarga-sambandhI 32 doSoMkA varNana dAna, pUjA, zIla aura upavAsarUpa caturvidha zrAvaka dharmakA vistRta varNana dAna dene ke yogya pAtroMkA aura nahIM dene yogya apAtroMkA vistRta varNana - abhayadAna Adi cAroM dAnoMkA vistRta varNana vasati-dAna Adike phalakA varNana 366 bhogabhUmija manuSyoMke sukhAdikA varNana 368 kupAtra aura apAtra dAnakA phala-varNana supAtradAnakA phala-varNana tIrthakara jinadevakA svarUpa-varNana 372 siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhukA svarUpa varNana 374 jina-pUjanake phalakA varNana 375 zIlakA varNana 375 dyUtAdi sapta vyasanoMkA vistRta varNana 376 maunake guNoMkA nirUpaNa 380 upavAsakA vistRna vivecana 382 zrAvakake kucha vizeSa guNoMkA varNana darzana vinaya Adi cAroM prakArakI vinayakA varNana 385 vaiyAvRttyakA vistRta vivecana / 389 prAyazcitta aura svAdhyAya tapakA varNana 390 caudahaveM paricchedameM bAraha bhAvanAoMkA vistRta varNana 394 dhyAnake cAroM bhedoMkA svarUpa dharmyadhyAnake daza bhedoMkA varNana 407 padastha dhyAnakA vistRta varNana 408 vividha maMtra-padoMkI ArAdhanA-vidhikA varNana 409 piNDastha, rUpastha aura arUpastha dhyAnakA varNana 413 bahirAtmAkA svarUpa batAkara antarAtmA banakara paramAtmA bananekA upadeza 414 granthakArakI prazasti 8 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 422-481 samyaktvakA svarUpa 422 jIvAdi sAta tattvoMkA svarUpa 423 / / / / 384 / / / / / 405 / / / / 420

Page #16
443 446 451 viSaya-sUcI samyaktvake ATha aMga aura unameM prasiddha puruSoMkA nirdeza 428 dyUta Adi sapta vyasanoMkA vistRta vivecana 429 narakagatike duHkhoMkA vistRta varNana 426 tiryaMcagati aura manuSyagatike duHkhoMkA varNana 440 devagatike duHkhoMkA varNana 442 darzana pratimAkA varNana vrata pratimAkA varNana 444 pAtra, dAtA, deya aura dAnavidhikA varNana dAnake phalakA varNana 448 sallekhanAkA varNana sAmAyika aura proSadha pratimAkA varNana 451 sacittatyAga Adi chaha pratimAoMkA svarUpa-nirUpaNa 453 uddiSTatyAga pratimAkA vistRta varNana 454 rAtribhojanake doSoMkA varNana zrAvakake kucha anya kartavyoMkA nirdeza 456 vinayakA varNana 457 vaiyAvRttyakA varNana 459 kAyakleza tapakA varNana paMcamI vratakA varNana rohiNI, azvinI, Adi aneka vratoMkA varNana nAma aura sthApanA pUjanakA varNana pratimA-pratiSThAkA vistRta varNana 465 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvapUjAkA varNana piNDastha dhyAnakA varNana padastha dhyAnakA varNana rUpastha aura rUpAtIta dhyAnakA varNana 474 aSTadravyase jinapUjana karanevAlA svarga-sukha bhogakara aura vahA~se cayakara manuSya hokara karma kSayakara mokSa prApta karatA hai, isakA vistRta varNana - granthakArakI prazasti 482 sAvayadhammadohA 483-505 maMgalAcaraNa aura zrAvakadharmake kathanakI pratijJA 483 manuSya bhavakI durlabhatA aura deva-gurUkA svarUpa 483 darzana pratimAkA svarUpa 484 aSTamUla guNa-pAlanakA upadeza sapta byasanoMke doSa batAkara unake tyAganekA upadeza 486 / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / / 456 461 461 462 464 470 472 473 / 485

Page #17
14 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha vrata pratimAkA varNana pAtra, kupAtra aura apAtrako dAna denekA phala - varNana dAna denA hI gRhastha jIvanakI saphalatA hai| apane lie pratikUla kArya dUsaroMke lie nahIM karanA hI dharmakA mUla hai upavAsakA mahattva batAkara use karanekI preraNA eka eka indriya viSayameM pha~sa kara duHkha pAne vAloMke dRSTAnta dekara indriyaviSayoMko jItanekA upadeza krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke jItanekA upadeza anyAyakA phala vatAkara use choDanekA upadeza cAroM gatiyoM meM le jAnevAle karma - bandhake kAraNoMkA nirUpaNa dharma dhAraNa karaneke phalakA nirUpaNa jinendradeva abhiSeka aura pUjanakA phala- nirUpaNa jina - bimba aura jinAlaya nirmApaNakA phala-varNana jina - mandira meM tIna lokake citrAdi likhAnekA phala - varNana 'ahaM' Adi maMtroM ke dhyAnakA upadeza granthakA upasaMhAra aura iSTa prArthanA sAvaya dhamma dohAkA pariziSTa 488 490 491 492 493 494 495 496 497 498 499 500 501 502 503 504

Page #18
ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra namaH zrIvardhamAnAya nirdhUtakalilAtmane / sAlokAnAM trilokAnAM yada vidyA darpaNAyate // 1 dezayAmi samIcInaM dharma karmanivahaMNam / sasAraduHkhataH sattvAna yo dharatyuttame sukhe // 2 sadRSTi-jJAna-vRttAni dharma dharmezvarA viduH / yadIyapratyanokAni bhavanti bhavapaddhatiH // 3 zraddhAnaM paramArthAnAmAptAgamatapobhRtAm / trimUDhAgoDhamaSTAGgaM samyadarzanamasmayam // 4 AptenotsannadoSeNa sarvajJanA''gamezinA / bhavitavyaM niyogena nAnyathA hyAptatA bhavet / / 5 kSatpipAsAjarAtajanmAntaka mayasmayA. na rAgadveSamohAzca yasyAptaH sa prakIrtyate // 6 parameSThI paraMjyotivirAgo vimala. kRtI / sarvajJo'nAdimadhyAntaH sArvaH zAstopalAlyate // 7 anAtmArtha vinA rAgaiHzAstA zAsti sato hitama dhvanan zilpika raspanmija kimapekSate / AptopajJamanullaMdhyamadRSTaSTa virodha kama / tatvopadezakRt sArva zAstraM kApayaghaTTanam // 9 jinhoMne kapanI AtmAse rAga-dveSAdirUpa pApamalako sarvathA dho DAlA hai aura jinakI kevalajJAnarUpI vidyA alokAkAza-sahita trilokoMko jAnane ke lie darpaNa ke samAna haiM, aise zrI vardhamAn svAmI ke lie namaskAra ho||1|maiN (samantabhadra) karmoM ke nAza karane vAle usa yathArtha dharmakA upadeza karatA hU~ jo ki jIvoMko saMsArake duHkhoMse nikAla kara uttama sukhameM dhAraNa karatA hai||2|| dharmake Izvara tIrthakarAdi devoMne samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrako dharma kahA hai| inake pratipakSI mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra saMsArake kAraNa haiM // 3 // samyagdarzana kA svarUpa - satyArtha Apta, Agama aura gurukA tIna mUr3hatAse rahita, ATha smaya (mada) se rahita aura ATha aGgese sahita zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai / / 4 // satyArtha Apta (deva) kA lakSaNajisane rAga-dveSAdi doSoMkA vinAza kara diyA hai, jo sarva carAcara jagatkA jAnane vAlA sarvajJa hai aura vastu-svarUpake pratipAdaka AgamakA svAmI arthAt mokSa mArgakA pranetA haiM vahI puruSa niyamase saccA Apta hone ke yogya haiN| anyathA AptapaNA ho nahIM sakatA / arthAt jo vItarAgI,sarvajJa aura hitopadezI nahIM haiM aisA puruSa kabhI saccA deva nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 5 / / nirdoSa vItarAgI Apta kA lakSaNa-jisake bhUkha, pyAsa, jarA, roga, janma, maraNa bhaya, mada, rAga, dveSa, moha aura 'ca' zabda se sUcita cintA, arati, nidrA, vismaya, viSAda, prasveda aura kheda ye doSa nahIM hai, vaha puruSa vItarAgI Apta kahA jAtA hai / / 6 / / aise hI Aptako parameSThI, paraMjyoti, vItarAga, vimala, kRtI, sarvajJa, Adi-madhya-antase rahita, anAdi-ananta aura sArva sabakA hiteSI) zAstA yA mokSamArgapraNetA kahate hai / / 7 / / vaha zAstA vinA kisI apane prayojanake kevala nisvArtha bhAvase rAgake vinA santa janoMko hitakA upadeza detA hai / bajAne vAle zilpIke hAtha ke sparzase dhvani karatA huA mRdaMga kisI se kyA apekSA rakhatA hai ? // 8 / / bhAvArtha-jaise bajatA huA mRdaMga zilpIse yA anya kisIse koI apekSA nahIM rakhatA hai| isI prakAra vItarAga puruSa bhI bhavyoMko upadeza dete hue kisIse kucha apekSA nahIM rakhate haiM / jaise mRdaMgakA svabhAva bajane kA haiM, vaha bajAne vAleke hAthakA nimitta pAte hI bajane lagatA hai, isI prakAra zAstAkA svabhAva upadeza dene kA haiM, bhavya jIvokA nimitta pAte hI usake dvArA divya upadeza prakaTa hone lagatA hai| satyArtha Agama (zAstra) kA lakSaNa-jo Aptake dvArA upadiSTa ho, vAdI-prativAdIke dvArA jisakA ullaMghana nahIM kiyA jA sake, pratyakSa aura ana .

Page #19
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha viSayAzAvazAtIto nirArambho'parigrahaH / jJAnadhyAnataporaktastapasvI sa prazasyate // 10 idamevedazaM caiva tattvaM nAnyanna cAnyathA / ityakampA''yasAmbhovatsanmArge'saMzayA ruciH // 11 karmaparavaze sAnte duHkhairantaritodaye / pApabIje sukhe'nAsthA zraddhAnAkAMkSaNA smRtA // 12 svabhAvato'zacI kAye rtntrypvitrite| nirjagapsA guNaprItirmatA nivicikitsitA // 13 kApathe pathi duHkhAnAM kApathasthe'pyasammatiH / asampaktiranutkottiramUDhA dRSTi rucyate / / 14 zuddha zuddhasya mArgasya bAlAzaktajanAzrayAm / vAcyatAM yatpramArjanti tadvadantyupagRhanam // 15 darzanAccaraNAdvApi calatAM dharmavatsalaiH / pratyavasthApana prAjJaH sthitIkaraNamacyate / / 16 svayathyAn prati sadbhAvasanAthA'petakaitavA / pratipattiryathAyogyaM vAtsalyamabhilapyate / / 17 ajJAnatimiravyAptimapAkRtya yathAyatham / jinazAsanamAhAtmyaprakAza: syAtprabhAvanA / / 18 tAvadaJjanacauro'Gge tato'nantamatI smRtA / uddAyanastRtIye'pi turIye revatI matA // 19 mAnAdika pramANoMse jisameM koI virodha nahIM AtA ho, jo prayojana bhUta tattvoMkA upadeza karatA ho, sarva prANiyoMkA hitakAraka ho aura kumArgakA vinAzaka ho, use satyArtha zAstra yA Agama kahate haiM / / 9 // satyArtha gurukA lakSaNa- jo paMcendriyoMkI AzAke vazase rahita ho, khetI-pazupAlana Adi Arambha se rahita ho, dhana-dhAnyAdi parigrahase rahita ho, jJAnAbhyAsa, dhyAna-samAdhi aura tapazcaraNameM nirata ho, aisA tapasvI nirgrantha guru prazaMsanIya hotA hai / / 10 / aba samyagdarzanake ATha aMgoMkA varNana karate hue sarvaprathama ni zaMkita aMgakA lakSaNa kahate haiM- tattva arthAta vastukA svarUpa yahI aisA hI hai. isase bhinna nahIM aura na anya prakAra se saMbhava hai. isa prakAra loTa nirmita khaGag Adi para caDhe hue pAnIke sadRza sanmArgameM saMzaya-rahita akampa avicala ruci yA zraddhAko niHzaMkita aMga kahate haiM / / 11 / / dUsare ni:kAMkSita aGgakA lakSaNa-saMsArakA sukha karmake adhIna haiM, anta-sahita haiM, jisakA udaya duHkhoMse antarita hai, arthAt, sukha-kAla ke madhya meM bhI duHkhoMkA udaya AtA rahatA haiM, aura pApakA bIja hai, aise indriyaja sukha meM AsthA aura zraddhA nahIM rakhanA, arthAta saMsArake sukhakI AkAMkSA nahIM karanA, yaha niHkAMkSita aGga mAnA gayA hai ||12||tiisre nivicikitsA aGagakA lakSaNa-svabhAvase apavitra kintu ratnatraya ke dhAraNa ka nese pavitra aise dhArmika puruSo ke malina zarIrako dekhakara bhI usameM glAni nahI karanA aura unake guNoMmeM prIti karanA nirvici. kitsA aGga mAnA gayA haiM |13|| cauthe amUDhadRSTi aMgakA lakSaNa-du:khoMke kAraNabhUta kumArgameM aura kumArga para sthita puruSa meM manase sammati nahIM denA, kAyase sarAhanA nahI karanA aura vacanase prazaMsA nahI karanA amUDhadRSTi aMga kahA jAtA hai / / 14 / / pAMcave upaguhana aMgakA lakSaNa-svayaM zaddha nirdoSa sanmArga kI bAla (ajJAnI) aura azakta janoMke Azrayase hone vAlI nindAko jo dUra karate hai, use jJAnI jana upagahana aMga kahate haiM / / 15 / chaThe sthitIkaraNa aMgakA lakSaNa - samyagdarzanase athavA samyak-caritrase calAyamAna honevAle logoMkA dharmavatsala janoMke dvArA puna: avasthApana karaneko prAjJa puruSa sthitIkaraNa aMga kahate hai // 16 // sAtave vAtsalya aMgakA lakSaNa- apane sAdharmI samAjake prati sadabhAvasahita, chala-kapaTa-rahita yathocita snehamayI pravRttiko vAtsalya aMga kahate haiM // 17 // AThave prabhAvanA aMgakA lakSaNa- ajJAnarUpa andhakArake prasArake yathAsaMbhava upAyoMke rake jina zAsanake mAhAtmyako jagatameM prakAzita karanA prabhAvanA aMga hai / / 18 / / upayukta ATha aMgoMmeM se prathama aMga meM aJjana caura, dUsare aMga meM anantamatI, tIsare aMgameM

Page #20
ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra tato jinendra bhakto'nyo vAriSeNastataH paraH / viSNuzca vajranAmA ca zeSayorlakSatAM gatau // 20 nAGgahInamala chettuM darzanaM janmasantatim / na hi mantro'kSaranyUno nihanti viSavedanAma // 21 ApagAsAgarasnAnamuccayaH sikatA'zmanAm / giripAto'gnipAtazca loka mUDhaM nigadyate // 22 varopalipsayA''zAvAn rAgadveSamalImasA: / devatA yadupAsIta devatAmUDhamucyate / / 23 sagranthA'' bhihisAnA saMsArAvartavatinAma / pASaNDinAM puraskAro jJeyaM pASANDimohanam / / 24 jJAnaM pUjAM kulaM jAti baladdhi tapo vapuH / aSTAvAzritya mAnitvaM smayamAhurgatasmayA: / 25 smayena yo'nyAnatyeti dharmasthAn gavitAzayaH / so'tyeti dharmamAtmIyaM na dharmo dhAmivinA / / 26 yadi pApanirodho'nyasampadA ki prayojanam / atha pApa sravo'styanyasampadA ki prayojanam / samyagdarzanasampannamapi mAtaGgadehajam / devA devaM vidubhaMsmagaDha GgarAntarojasam / zyApi devo'pi devaH zvA jAyate dharma-kilviSAt / kApi nAma bhavedanyA sampaddharmAccharIriNAm / / 29 uddAyana rAjA - cauthe aMgameM revatI rAnI pAMcave agameM jinendrabhakta seTha, chaThe aMgameM vAriSeNa rAjakumAra, sAtave aMgameM viSNukumAra muni aura AThaveM aMgame ajrakumAramuni isa yugameM prasiddhiko prApta hue haiN| 19-20 // ukta ATha aMgoMmeMse kisIbhI aMgase hIna samyagdarzana saMsArakI paramparAko chedane ke lie samartha nahIM haiN| jaise ki eka akSara se bhI nyUna maMtra viSakI vedanAko naSTa karane ke lie samartha nahI hotA haiN| ataH ATho aMgoMke sAtha hI samyagdarzanakA dhAraNa Avazyaka hai / / 21 / / aba tIna mUr3hanAoM meM se pahale lokamUDhatA kahate haiM-dharma buddhise gaMgAdi nadiyoM aura samudra meM snAna karanA, vAla aura pattharoMkA U~cA Dhera lagAnA, parvatase giranA, agnimeM praveza karanA, tathA ca zabdase sUcita isI prakArake anya kArya-sUryako ardha car3hAnA, saMkrAntike samaya tiladAna karanA Adiko lokamUDhatA kahA jAtA hai / / 22 / / dUsarI devamUDhatAkA lakSaNa - AzA-tRSNAke vazIbhUta hokara vara pAnekI icchAse rAga-dveSase malina devattAoMkI jI upAsanAkI jAtI haiM vaha devamUDhatA kahI jAtI hai / / 23 / / tIsarI pASaNDimaDhakA lakSaNa-parigraha, Arambha aura hiMsAse yukta, saMsArake gorakhadhandhe rUpa bhaMvaroMke madhya paDe hue pAkhaMNDI logoMkA Adara-satkAra karanA pASaNDisaDhatA jAnanA caahie|24|| aba madoMkA varNana kiyA jAtA hai- jJAna, pUjA, kula, jAti bala, Rddhi, tapa aura zarIra, ina ATha bAtoMkA Azraya lekara abhimAna karaneko garva-rahita AcArya smaya yA mada kahate hai||25|| abhimAna yakta cittavAlA jo puruSa madase anya dharmAtmA janoMkA tiraskAra karatA haiM, va dharmakA apamAna karatA hai| kyoMki dhArmikajanoMke vinA dharma nirAzrita nahIM raha sakatA haiN|| 26 / / samyagdaSTi vicAratA hai ki yadi pApake AsravakA nirodha hai, to phira majhe anya sampadAse kyA prayojana hai / aura yadi pApakA Asrava ho rahA hai, to bhI mujhe anya sampattise kyA prayojana haiM // 27 / / bhAvArtha- pApakA nirodha honepara Rddhibala Adi sampadA svayaM prApta hotI hai. ata: usakA ahaMkAra karanA vyartha hai / aura jaba pApa kA Asraya ho rahA hai, taba prApta vaibhavAdikA ahaMkAra karane para bhI unakA vinAza hogA aura durgatiyoMmeM gamana karanA paGannA, ataH usa dazAmeM bhI anya sampadAoMkA garva karanA vyartha haiM / gaNadharadeva samyagdarzanase saMyukta cANDAla-putra ko bhI bhasma (rAkha) se AcchAdita aura antaraMga meM tejase yukta aMgArake samAna deva yA ArAdhya kahate haiM / / 28 // dharma ke prabhAvase kuttA bhI deva ho jAtA haiM aura pApake udayase deva bhI kuttA bana jAtA haiN| isalie jIvoMke dharmase anya aura kauna sI kauna sI sampatti zreSTa ho sakatI? nahIM ho apane hI

Page #21
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bhayAzAsnehalobhAcca kudevA''gamaliGginAm / praNAma vinayaM caiva na kuryuHzudhavRSTayaH Dha30 darzana jJAna-cAritrAtsAdhimAnamupAznute / darzanaM karNadhAraM tanmokSamArga pracakSyate // 31 vidyA-vRttasya sambhUti-sthiti-vRddhi-phalodayAH / na santyasati samyaktve bIjAbhAve taroriva // 32 gRhastho mokSamArgastho nirmoho naiva mohavAn / anagAro gRhI zreyAn nirmohI mohino muneH // 33 na samyaktvasamaM kiJcit traikAlye trijagatyapi / zreyo'zreyazca mithyAtvasamaM nAnyattanUbhUtAm // 34 samyagdarzanazaddhA nAraka-tirya-napaMsaka-strItvAni / duSkula-vikRtAlpAyudaridratAM ca vrajanti nApyavatikAH // 35 // ojastejo vidyaaviiryyshovRddhivijyvibhvsnaathaa:| mahAkulA mahArthA mAnavatilakA bhavanti darzanapUtAH // 36 / / anTaguNapuSTituSTA dRSTiviziSTAH prakRSTazobhAjuSTAH / amarApsarasAM pariSadi cira ramante jinendra bhaktA: svrge|| 37 / / navanidhi-saptadvayaratnAdhIzAH sarvabhUmipatayazcakram / vartayituM prabhavanti spaSTadRzaH kSatramolizekharacaraNAH // 38 // amarAsuranarapatibhiryamadharapatibhizca nUtapAdAmbhojAH / dRSTayA sunizcitArthA vRSacakradharA bhavanti lokazaraNyA: / / 39 // sakatI hai, ataH dharma kA hI AcaraNa karanA cAhie aura ahaMkAra nahIM karanA cAhie / / 29 // samyagdRSTi jIvoMko bhaya, AzA, sneha aura lobhase kudeva, kuzAstra aura kuguruoMkI vandanA aura vinaya nahIM karanA cAhie // 30 / samyagdarzanakI jJAna aura cAritrakI apekSA pradhAnatAse upAsanA kI jAtI haiN| kyoMki samyagdarzanako mokSamArga meM karNadhAra ( khevaTiyA ) kahA jAtA haiM // 31 / / jaise bIjake abhAvameM vRkSakI utpatti sthita, vRddhi aura phala kI prApti asaMbhava hai, usI prakAra samyaktvake abhAvameM jJAna aura cAritrakI utpatti, sthiti, vRddhi aura phalakI prApti nahIM hotI hai // 32 // samyagdarzakA avarodha karane vAle mohase arthAt darzana mohanIya karmase rahita gRhastha mokSamArgapara avasthita hai, kintu darzanamohavAlA muni mokSamArgapara sthita nahIM haiM / ataeva mohavAn munise nimoMhI gRhastha zreSTha haiM / / 33 / / samyagdarzana ke samAna tIna kAla aura tIna lokameM prANiyoMkI kalyANa-kAraNa anya koI vastu nahI haiM aura mithyAtvake samAna anya koI akalyANa-kAraka nahIM haiM // 34 // avatI bhI zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva marakara nArakI, tiryaca, napuMsaka aura strI paryAyako prApta nahIM hote hai| tathA khoTe kulako, vikala aMgako, alpa Ayuko aura daridratAko bhI prApta nahIM hote haiM ||25 / / samyagdarzanase pavitra jIva yadi manuSyoMmeM utpanna hote haiM, to oja ( utsAha ), teja (pratApa), vidyA, vIrya, yaza, vRddhi (unnati) vijaya aura vaibhavase saMyukta, mahAn kuloMmeM utpanna hone vAle, mahAn puruSArthI, mAnava-tilaka yA manuSyaziromaNi hote haiM / / 36 // samyagdarzanase vizizTa jinendra bhakta puruSa yadi svarga meM utpanna hote hai to aNimA-mahimAdi ATha Rddhi rUpa guNoMkI prAptise sadA pramudita aura utkRSTa zobhA se saMyakta hokara devoM aura apsarAoMkI sabhAmeM cirakAla taka AnandakA upabhoga karate hai / / 37 / / nirmala samyagdRSTi jIva nau nidhi aura caudaha ratnoMke svAmI aura sarvabhUmike adhipati hokara sudarzana cakrako calAne meM samartha hote haiM aura namaskAra karate hue kSatriya rAjAoMse mukuToMkI

Page #22
ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra zivamajaramarajamakSayamavyAbAghaM vizokamayazAma / kASThAgatasukhavidyAvibhavaM vimalaM bhajanti darzanazaraNAH / / 40 / / devendra cakramahimAnamameyamAnaM rAjendra cakramavanIndra ziro'rcanIyam / dharmendra cakramadharIkRttasarvalokaM labdhvA zivaM ca jinabhaktirupaiti bhavya: / / 41 / / iti zrIsvAmIsaNantabhadrAcArya-viracite ratnaka raNDakA'paranAmni upAsakAdhyayane samyagdarzanavarNanaM nAma prathamamadhyayanam / / 1 // .. anyUnamanatiriktaM yAthAtathyaM vinA ca viparItAt / ni.sapdehaM veda yadAhustajjJAnamAgaminaH // 42 prayamAnayogamAkhyAnaM caritaM purANamapi puNyam / bodhi-samAdhinidAnaM bodhati bodhaH samIcInaH / / 43 lokAlokavibhakteryugaparivRttezcaturgatInAM ca / Adarzamiva tathAmatiravaiti karaNAnuyogaM ca // 44 mAlAoMse unake caraNa vyApta rahate hai // 38 // samyagdarzanake dvArA jinhoMne tattvArthakA bhalIbhA~tise nizcaya kiyA haiM, aise samyagdRSTi jIva amarapati (Urdhva lokake svAmI indra) asurapati (adho lokake svAmI dharaNendra) narakati ( manuSyalokake svAmI cakravartI ) aura yamadharapatiyoM (saMyama-dhAraka sAdhuoMke svAmI gaNadhara devoM) se jinake carama-kamala pUje jAte haiM, jo lokako zaraNa dene ke yogya hai aise dharmacakrake dhAraka tIrthakara hote haiM / / 39 / / samyagdarzanakI zaraNa lene vAle jIva ajara (jarA - rahita aruja ( roga-rahita) akSaya (avinAzI) avyAbAdha (bAdhArahita) zoka-bhaya aura zaMkAse rahita, caramasImAko prApta sukha aura jJAnake vaibhava vAle aise nirmala ziva ( parama niHzreyasarUpa mokSa ) ko prApta hIne haiM / / 40 // isa prakAra jinendra devakI bhakti karanevAlA samyagdRSTi bhavya jIva aparimita pramANavAlI devendra-samUha kI mahimA ko pAkara, mukuTabaddha rAjAoMke ziroMse arcanIya rAjendra cakra cakravartIke padako pAkara aura sarva lokako apanA upAsaka banAne vAle dharmendracaka rUpa tIrthaMkara padako pAkara antameM zivapadako prApta hotA isa prakAra svAmisamantabhadrAcArya-viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmake upAsakAdhyayanameM samyagdarzanakA varNana karanevAlA prathama adhyayana samApta huaa| samyagjJAnakA lakSaNa - jo nyanatAse rahita, adhikatAse rahita, sandehase rahita aura viparItatAse rahita vastusvarUpako yathArtha jAnatA haiM, use Agamake jJAtA puruSa 'sampagjJAna' kahate hai // 42 // yadyapi samyagjJAna ke mati, zruta, avadhi manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAna ye pA~ca bheda haiM, tathApi granthakAra tattvajJAnakI prAptike lie upayogI samajhakara zrutajJAnake cAra anayogoMkA varNana karate hue sabake pahale prathamAnuyogakA svarUpa kahate hai- puNyarUpa arthakA vyAkhyAna karane vAle caritako, purANa ko tathA bodhi samAdhi ke nidhAnabhUta kathA-varNanako samyagjJAna prathamAnayoga jAnatA hai / / 43 // bhAvArtha- eka puruSake kathAnakako caritra kahate hai / aneka puruSoke kathAnakoMke varNana karaneko purANa kahate hai| Aja taka nahIM prApta hae aise samyagdarzanAdi gaNoMkI prAptikoM bodhi kahate hai aura prApta hue ratnatrayakI bhalibhA~tise rakSA karate hue unakI uttarottara vRddhi karane ko samAdhi kahate hai| dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna bhI samAdhi kahalAte hai / isa prakAra puNya-vardhaka carita aura purANoMko, tathA dharma-vardhaka bodhi-samAdhike varNana karanevAle zAstroM

Page #23
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha gRhamedhyanagArANAM cAritrotpatti-vRddhi-rakSAGgam / caraNAnuyogasamayaM samyagjJAnaM vijAnAti // 49 jIvAjIvasutattve puNyApuNyai ca bandhamokSau caM / dravyAnuyogadIpaH zrutavidyA''lokamAtanute / 46 iti zrIsvAmIsaNantabhadrAcArya-viracite ratnakaraNDakA'paranAmni upAsakAdhyayane samyagdarzanavarNanaM nAma dvitIyamadhyayanam // 1 // mohatimirApaharaNe darzanalAbhAdavAptasaMjJAna: / rAgadveSanivRttyai caraNaM pratipadyate sAdhuH / / 47 rAgadveSanivRttahisAdinivartanA kRtA bhavati / anapekSitArthavRttiH kaH puruSaH sevate nRpaton // 48 hiMsAnRtacoryebhyo maithunasedAparigrahAbhyAM ca / pApapraNAlikAbhyo vira tiH saMjJasya cAritram // 49 sakalaM vikalaM caraNaM tatsakalaM sarvasagaviratAnAm / anagArANAM vikalaM sAgArANAM ssnggaanaam||50 gRhiNAM tredhA tiSThatyaNu-guNa-zikSAvatAtmakaM caraNaN / paMca tricaturbhadaM trayaM yathAsaMkhyamAkhyAtam / 51 prAgAtipAta-vitathavyAhAra-steya kAma-mUchebhya: / sthUlebhyaH pApebhyo vyuparamaNamaNuvrataM bhvti||52 ko prathamAnuyoga kahate haiM / dharmase anabhita puruSako sarvaprathama upayogI honese ise prathamAnuyoga kahA jAtA hai| dUsare karaNAnuyogakA svarUpa-jo loka aura alokake vibhAgako, kAlake parivartanakA aura cAroM gatiyoMke varNanako darpaNake samAna jAnatA haiM, use samyagjAna karaNAnayoga kahatA haiM / / 44 / / tIsare caraNAnuyogakA svarUpa-gRhastha aura muniyoMke cAritrako utpatti, vRddhi aura rakSAke kAraNabhUta zAstrako samyajJAna ca NAnuyoga kahatA haiM / / 44 / / jIvaajIva tattvako, puNya-pApako aura bandha mokSako prakAzita karanevAlA dravyAnuyoga rUpa dIpaka haiM, jo ki zratajJAna ke prakAzako vistata karatA haiN| 46 / / bhAvArtha-loka yagaparivartana Adike varNana karaneko, karaNAnuyoga, muni-zrAvaka cAritra varNana karaneko caraNAnuyoga aura SaT dravya, sapta tattva evaM nava padArtho ke varNana karaneko dravyAnuyoga kahate haiM / isa prakAra svAmisamantabhadrAcArya-viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmake upAsakAdhyayana meM samyagdarzanakA varNana karanevAlA dUsarA adhyayana samApta huaa| aba AcArya samyak cAritrakA varNana karate haiM- darzanamoharUpa andhakArake dUra honepara samyagdarzanake lAbhase jise samyagjJAna prApta huA hai, aisA sAdhu puruSa rAga aura dveSakI nivRttike lie cAritrako svIkAra karatA haiM // 47 // kyoMki rAga aura dveSakI nivRttise hiMsA Adi pApoMkI nivRtti svataH ho jAtI haiM / dhanakI apekSAse rahita aisA kauna puruSa haiM, jo rAjAoMkI sevA karatA ho? bhAvArtha- dhanakI icchA yA saMgake kinA koI kisIkI sevA nahIM karatA hai. usI prakAra rAga-dveSa ke vinA koI bhI puruSa hiMsA Adi pApoMko bhI nahIM karatA haiM / 48 / / samyaka cAritrakA svarUpa-pApoMke Aneke dvAra-svarUpa hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna-sevana aura parigrahase virakta honA samyagjJAnI puruSakA cAritra hai, arthAt pA~ca pApoMke parityAgako samyaka cAritra kahate haiN||49|| vaha cAritra do prakArakA hai-sakalacAritra aura vikalacAritra / sarva prakArake parigrahase rahita manijanoMke sakalacaritra hotA haiM aura parigraha-sahita gahasthoM ke vikalacAritra hotA hai|50 / / aba AcArya vikalacAritrakA varNana karate hai- gRhasthoMke vikalacAritra aNuvrata, gaNavrata aura zikSAktarUpa hai / ye tInoM yathA kramase pA~ca, tIna aura cAra bhedavAle kahe gaye haiM / / 51 // aNuvratakA svarUpa-sthUla, prANa ghAtase, sthUla asatya-bhASaNase, sthUla corIse sthUla

Page #24
ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra saGkalpAt kRta-kArita-mananAdyogatrayasya carasattvAn / na hinasti yattadAhuHsthUlavadhAdviramaNaM nipuNAH chedana-bandhana-pIDanamatibhArAropaNaM vytiicaaraa:| AhAravAraNApi ca sthuulvdhaadd-vyuprte:pnyc||54 sthalamalIka na vadani na parAna vAdayati satyamapi vipade / yattadvadanti santaH sthUlamRSAvAdavairamaNam / / 55 parivAda-raho'bhyAkhyA paizUnyaM kUTalekhakaraNaM ca / nyAsApahAritApi ca vyatikramA: paJca satyasya / / 56 nihitaM vA patitaM vA suvismRtaM vA parasvamavisaSTam / na harati yanna ca datte tadakRza cauryAdupAramaNam / / 57 cau prayoga caurArthAdAna-vilopa-sadazasammizrAH / hInAdhikavinimAnaM paMcA'steye vyatIpAtAH / / 58 na tu paradArAna gacchati na parAna gamayati ca pApabhIteryata / sA paradAranivRttiH svadArasantoSanAmApi // 59 anyavivAhAkaraNAnanaGagakrIDAviTatvavipulataSaH / itvarikAgamanaM cAsmarasya paMJca vyatIcArAH // 60 kAma-vanase aura sthUla mamatA-bhAvarUpa mUrchAse, ina pA~ca sthUla pApoMse virakta honA, arthAt sthUla pApoMkA tyAga karanA aNuvrata kahalAtA he / / 52 / / ahiMsANuvratakA svarUpa- mana vacana kAya ina tInoM yogoke saMkalpase, kRta kArita aura anumodanAse jo sajIvoMko nahIM mAratA hai, use dharma meM nipuNa jJAniyoMne sthUla hiMsAse viramaNarUpa ahiMsANuvrata kahA haiM // 53 / / isa ahiMsANu vratake pA~ca atIcAra ( doSa ) hai- pazu-pakSI Adi jIvoMke aMgoMkA cheda karanA rassI Adise bA~dhanA, DaDe Adise pIDA denA, zaktise adhika bhAra lAdanA aura unake AhAra (khAna-pAna)kA roka denA / aise kArya karanese ahiMsANu vratameM doSa lagatA haiN| 45 / / satyANu vratakA svarUpa-- jo loka-viruddha, rAjya-viruddha evaM dharma-vighAtaka aisI sthUla jhUTha na to svayaM bolatA haiM aura na dUsaroMseM bulavAtA hai, tathA dUsarekI vipattike lie kAraNabhUta satyako bhI na svayaM kahatA hai aura na dUsaroM se kahalavAtA haiM, use santajana sthUla mRSAbAdase viramaNa arthAt satyANuvrata kahate hai / 55 / isa satyANuvratake pAMca atIcAra hai-dUsarekI nindA karanA, dUsarekI ekAnta yA gupta bAtako prakaTa karanA, cugalI khAnA, nakalI dastAveja Adi likhanA aura dUsarekI dharohara apaharaNa karanevAle vacana bolanA / / 56 / / acauryANuvratakA svarUpa- dUsarekI rakhI huI, girI huI, bhUlI huI vastuko aura vinA die dhanako jo na to svayaM letA hai aura na uThAkara tusareko detA haiM. use sthUla corIse virakta hone rUpa acoryANuvrata kahate haiM / / 57 / isa aNuvatake bhI pA~ca atIcAra haiM-kisI ko corIke lie bhejanA, corIko vastuko lenA, rAjya-niyamoMkA ullaMghana karanA, bahumUlya vastumeM samAna rUpavAlI alpa mUlyakI vastu milAkara becanA aura dene ke lie kama aura lene ke lie adhika nApa-taula karanA // 58 // brahmacAryANuvratakA svarUpa- jo pApake bhayase parAI striyoM ke pAsa na to svamaM jAtA haiM aura na dUsaroMko bhejatA haiM, vaha paradAra-nivRtti athavA svadArasantoSa nAmakA bramhacaryANuvrata haiM / / 59 // isa bramhacaryavratake bhI pA~ca atIcAra haiM--

Page #25
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhana-dhAnyAvigranthaM parimAya tato'dhikeSu niHspRhatA / parimitaparigrahaH syAdicchAparimANamAmApi // 6 // aptivAhanAtisaMgraha-vismaya-lobhAtibhAravahanAni / parimitaparigrahasya ca vikSepA: paJca lakSyante / / 62 / / paJcANuvatanidhayo niratikramaNAH phalanti suralokam / yatrAvadhiraSTaguNA: divyazarIraM ca labhyante / / 63 / / mAtaGgo dhanadevazca vAriSeNastataH paraH / nolI jayazca samprAptA: pUjAtizayamuttamam // 64 // dhanadhI-satyadhoSau ca tApasA''rakSakAvapi / upAkhyeyAstathA madhu navanIto yathAkramam // 65 // madya-mAMsa-madhutyAgaH sahANavatapaJcakam / aSTau mUlaguNAnAhuhiNAM zramaNottamAH // 66 / / iti zrIsvAmisamantabhadrAcArya-viracite rattakaraNDakA'paranAmni upAsakAdhyayane aNuvratavarNanaM nAma tRtIyamadhyayanam / / 3 / / dUsaroMkA vivAha karAnA, kAma-sevanake ajhoke sivAya anya aGgose kAma-sevana karanA, azlIla vacana yA kAmottejaka vacana kahanA, kAma-sevanakI adhika tRSNA rakhanA aura vyabhicAriNI striyoMke yahA~ gamana karanA // 60 // parigraha parimANANuvratakA svarUpa-dhana dhAnya Adi parigrahakA pariNAma karake usase adhikameM ni:spRha rahanA, parimita parigrahavrata hai, isIkA dUsarA nAma icchAparimANavata bhI haiM // 61 // isa vratake bhI pAMca aticAra haiM-AvazyakatAse adhika vAhanoM (ratha, ghoDe, Adi savArI sAdhanoM ) ko rakhanA, adhika vastuoMkA saMgraha karanA, dUsaroMke lAbhAdikako dekhakara Azcarya karanA, adhika lobha karanA aura ghoDe Adiko unakI zakti se adhika jotanA, lAdanA, una para adhika bojhA DhonA / / 62 // uparyukta atIcAroMse rahita hokara dhAraNa kI gaI pA~ca aNuvratarUpa nidhiyA~ devalokako phalatI hai, jahA~ para ki avadhijJAna, aNimAdi ATha zRddhiyA~ aura divyazarIra prApta hotA hai / :63 // aNuvratakeM dhAraNa karanevAloMmeM ahiMsANuvratameM mAtaMga cANDAla, satyANuvratame dhanadeva seTha, acauryANuvratameM vAriSeNa rAjakumAra, brahmacaryANuvratameM nIlIbAI aura parigraha parimANANuvratameM jayakumAra uttama pUjAke atizayako prApta hue hai // 64 / . hiMsA pApameM dhanazrI seThAnI jhUTha pApameM satyaghoSa purohita. corImeM tAvasa, kuzIlameM ArakSaka (koTapAla) aura parigraha pApameM zmazrunavanIta prasiddha hue hai / / 65 // madya mAMsa aura madhuke tyAgake sAtha pA~ca aNuvratoMke dhAraNa karaneko uttama muniyoMne gRhasthoMke ATha mUlaguNa kahe haiM / / 66 // isa prakAra svAmisamantabhadrAcArya-viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmavAle upAsakAdhyayana meM aNuvratoMkA varNana karanevAlA yaha tIsarA adhyayana samApta huaa| --00--

Page #26
ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra digvratamanarthadaNDavrataM ca bhogopabhogaparimANam / anuvRMhaNAd guNAnAmAthyAnti guNavratAkhyAryAH // 67 digvalayaM parigaNitaM kRtvA'to'haM bahirna yAsyAmi / iti saGkalpo vigvratamA mRtyaNupApavinivRtyai // 68 makarAkara saridaTabI girijanapadayojanAni maryAdA: / prAhudizAM dazAnAM pratisaMhAre prasiddhAni // 69 avadherba hiraNupApaprati viratedigvratAni dhArayatAm / paJcamahAvratapariNatimaNuvratAni prapadyante // 70 pratyAkhyAnatanutvAnmandatarAzcaraNamohapariNAmAH / sattvena duravadhArA mahAvratAya prakalpyante / / 71 paJcAnAM pApAnAM hiMsAdInAM manovacaH kAyaiH / kRtakAritAnumovaistyAgastu mahAvrataM mahatam // 72 UrdhvAdhastA tiryagvyatipAtaH kSetravRddhiravadhInAm / vismaraNa digvirateratyAzAH paJca manyante // 73 abhyantaraM digabadhe rapArtha ke syaH sarpApiyogebhyaH / viramaNamanaryadaNDavrataM vidurvratadharAgraNyaH // 74 pApopadezahisAdAnApadhyAnaduH zrutI paJca / prAhuH pramAdacaryAmanarthadaNDAnadaNDAdharAH // 75 tiryak-klezavaNijyA hiMsArambhanAdInAm / kathAprasaGgaprasavaH smartavyaH pApa upadeza: // 76 parazukRpANakha nitrajvalanAyadhazRGgizRkhalAdInAm / vadhahetUnAM dAnaM hisAdAnaM buvanti budhAH // 77 aba AcArya guNavratoM kA svarUpa kahate haiM- digvrata, anarthadaNDavrata aura bhogopabhogaparimANagrata ina tInoMko pUrvokta aSTamUlaguNoMkI vRddhi karane se Arya puruSa inheM guNavrata kahate haiM ||67 // digvratakA svarUpa digvalaya arthAt dazoM dizAoMkI maryAdA karake sUkSma pApoMkI nivRttike lie 'maiM isa maryAdAse bAhara nahIM jAU~gA' isa prakArakA maraNa- paryanta ke lie saMkalpa karanA divrata haiM / / 68 / / dasoM dizAoMke pratisaMhAra meM arthAt divrata grahaNa karane meM prasiddha samudra, nadI, aTavI, parvata, janapada ( deza ) aura yojanoMke parimANako maryAdA jAnanA cAhie / bhAvArtha-jisa dizAmeM jo parvata, samudra Adi prasiddha sthAna ho, usako Azraya lekara aura prasiddha sthAnake abhAva meM yojanoMkI sakhyAkA niyama lekara digvratako grahana karanA cA hae // 61 // aba AcAryaM digvratako dhAraNa kaknekA phala batalAte hai- divratakI maryAdAke bAhara sUkSma pApoMkI bhI nivRtti honese digvatako dhAraNa karanevAle zrAvakoM ke pA~ca aNuvrata bhI pA~ca mahAvratoMkI pariNatiko prApta ho jAte haiM / kyoMki sthUla aura sUkSma pApoMke tyAgako hI mahAvrata kahate hai / / 70 / / pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyake kRza hone se atyanta mandatAko prApta hue cAritra mohake ve pariNAma jinakI sattAkA nizcaya karanA bhI kaThina hai - mahAvrata ke lie kalpita kie jAte hai / / 71 // mahAvratakA svarUpa-hiMsAdika pA~coM pApokA mana-vacana-kAyase aura kRta kArita anumodase tyAga karana / mahAvrata haiM aura yaha mahApuruSoMke hotA haiM / / 72 / / digbata ke ye pA~ca aticAra mAne jAte hai- UrdhvadizAko maryAdAkA uklaMna karanA, adhodizA kI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA, pUrvAdi tiryagdizAoMkI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA, maryAdita kSetrako bRddha kara lenA aura maryAdAoMko bhUla jAnA // 73 // anarthadaNDakA svarUpa - dizAoMkI maryAda ke bhItara nirarthaka pApa-yogoMse viramaNa karaneko vratadhAriyoM meM agraNI gaNadharAdine anarthadaNDa vrata kahA haiM ||74 || pApoMke nahIM dhAraNa karanevAle niSpApa AcAryAne anarthadaNDa ke pA~ca bheda kahe haiM- pApopadeza, hiMsAdAna apadhyAna, duHzruti aura pramAdacaryAM / / 75 / / pApopadeza anarthadaNDakA svarUpa-tiryaJcoMko kleza pahu~cAne kA unheM badhiyA karane AdikA upadeza denA, tiryaJcoMke vyApAra karane kA upadeza denA, hiMsA, Arambha aura dUsaroMko chala-kapaTase ThaganekI kathAoMkA prasaMga uThAnA, aisI kathAoM kA bAra-bAra kahanA, yaha pApopadeza nAmakA anarthadaNDa mAnA gayA haiM ||76 // hiMsAdAnaanarthadaNDakA svarUpa-1 -hiMsA ke kAraNabhUta pharasA talavAra, kudAlI, Aga, astra-zastra, viSa aura sAMkala Adike dene ko jJAnI jana hiMsAdAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa kahate haiM ||77||apdhyaan - anarthadaNDa

Page #27
bhAvakAcAra saMgraha 1 badhabandhacchedAbedveSAd rAgAcca parakalatrAdeH / AdhyAnamapadhyAnaM zAsati jinazAsane vizadAH // 78 ArambhasaGag sAhasamidhyAtvadveSarAgamadamananaiH / cetaH kaluSayatAM zrutiravadhInAM duHbhUtirbhavati // 79 kSitisalila dahanapavanArambhaM viphalaM vanaspaticchedam / saraNaM sAraNamapi ca pramAdacaryA prabhASante // 80 kandarpa kautkucyaM maukharyamatiprasAdhana paJca / asamIkSya cAdhikaraNaM vyatItayo'narthadaNDakRdvirateH // 81 akSArthAnAM parisaMkhyAnaM bhogopabhogaparimANam / athaMvatAmapyavadhau rAgaratInAM tanUkRtaye // 82 // bhuktvA parihAtavyo bhogo muktvA punazca bhoktavyaH / upabhogo'zanavasanapra matiHpaJcendriyoviSaya // 83 sahatipariharaNArtha kSaudraM pizitaM pramAdaparihRtaye / madyaM ca varjanIyaM jinaMcaraNau shrnnmupyaateH|| 84 alpaphala bahu bighAtAmmUlakamArdrANi zRGagverANi / navanIta nimbakusumaM kaMtakamityevamavaheyam // 85 yadaniSTaM tad vratayedyaccAnupasevyametadapi jahyAt / abhisandhikRtA virativiSayAdyogyAdyAbhavati86 niyamo yamazca vihito dveghA bhogopabhogasaMhAre / niyamaH parimitakAlo yAvajjIvaM yamI dhriyate 87 10 kA svarUpa - dveSa se kisI prANIke vadha bandha aura chadanAdikA cintavana karanA tathA rAgase parastrI AdikA cintana karanA, ise jina zAsana meM nipuNa puruSoMne apadhyAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa kahA hai ||78 || duHzruti - anarthadaNDakA svarUpa- Arambha, parigraha, sAhasa, mithyAtva, dveSa, rAga, mada aura kAma bhAva ke pratipAdana dvArA cittako kaluSita karanevAle zAstroMkA sunanA duHzruti nAmakA anarthadaNDa hai // 79 // pramAdaca anarthadaNDakA svarUpa- prayojanake vinA bhUmikA khodanA, pAnIkA DholanA, agnikA jalAnA, pavanakA calAnA aura vanaspatIkA chedana karanA tathA niSprayojana svayaM ghUmanA aura dUsaroMko ghumAnA, ityAdi pramAdayukta niSphala kAryoMke karaneko jJAnIjana pramAdacaya nAmakA anarthadaNDa kahate hai ||80|| uparyukta pA~coM prakArake anarthadaNDoM ke tyAgako anarthadaNDavrata kahate haiM / usake pAMca aticAra isa prakAra haiM- kandarpa ( rAgakI bahulatAse yukta ha~sImizrita azlIla vacana bolanA ) kotkucya (kAyakI kuceSTA karanA ), maukharya ( vyartha bakavAda karanA ), ati prasAdhana ( AvazyakatAse adhika bhoga-upabhoga vastuoMkA saMgraha karanA) aura vinA soce-vicAre kAryako karanA // 81 // tIsare bhogopabhogaparimANa guNavratakA svarUpa- parigrahaparimANavrata meM lI huI maryAdAke bhItara bhI rAga aura Asakti kRza karane ke lie prayojanabhUta bhI indriyoMke viSayoMkI saMkhyA ke sImita karaneko bhogopabhogaparimANavrata kahate hai // 82 // pA~ca indriyoMke viSayabhUta jo bhojana-vastra Adika padArtha eka vAra bhoga karake chor3a die jAve, ve bhoga kahalAte haiM aura jo eka vAra bhoga karake bhI punaH bhogane yogya hote hai, ve upabhoga kahalAte haiM / arthAt bhojanAdi padArtha bhoga hai aura vastrAdika upabhoga hai ||83 || jinendradevake caraNoMkI zaraNako prApta honevAle puruSoMko trasa jIvoMkI hiMsAke parihAra ke lie mAMsa aura madhuko tathA pramAdako dUra karaneke lie madyako chor3a denA cAhie // 84 // isI prakAra jinake khAne meM zArIrika lAbha alpa hai aura trasa thAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA adhika hai, aise mUla, kanda, gIlA adaraka, makkhana, nImake phUla, ketakI ke phUla, tathA isI prakArake anya padArtha paca udumbara phala AdikA sevana choDa denA cAhiye / / 85 / / jo vastu zarIra ke lie aniSTa yA hAnikAraka ho usakA bhI tyAga kare tathA jo kulIna puruSoMke dvArA sevanake yogya nahIM ho, use bhI choDe / sevana ke yogya bhI / vaSayase abhiprAyapUrvaka jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai vaha bhI vrata kahalAtA hai // 86 // bhogopabhoga- parimANavrata meM do prakArase tyAgakA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai-niyamarUpa aura yamarUpa | alpakAlake lie jo tyAga kiyA jAtA haiM, use niyama kahate haiM aura yAvajjIvana ke lie jo tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, use yama kahate haiM, // 87 // ( abhakSya aura anupasevya vastuoMkA to jIvana .

Page #28
ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra bhojana vAhana zayanasnAna pavitrAgarAga kusumeSu / tAmbUlavasana bhUSaNamanmathasaMgamatagIteSu // 88 adya divA rajanI vA pakSI mAsastathartu * yanaM vA / iti kAlaparicchityA prAtyasya naM bhaveziyamaH / / 89 viSaya viSato'nupekSAnusmRtira tilaulyama titRSAnubhayo / bhogopabhogaparimAvyatikramAH paJca kathyante // 90 11 iti zrIsvAmIsamantabhadrAcArya viracite ratnakaraNDakA'paranAmni upAsakAdhyayane samyagdarzanavarNanaM nAma caturthamadhyayanam // dezAvakAzikaM vA sAmAyikaM proSadhopavAso vA / vaiyAvRtyaM zikSAvratAni catvAri ziSTAni / 91 dezAvakAzikaM syAtkAlaparicchedanena dezasya / pratyahamaNuvratAnAM pratisaMhAro vizAlasya / / 92 gRhahArigrAmANAM kSetranadIdAvayojanAnAM ca dezAvakAzikasya smaranti saumnAM tapovRddhAH // 93 saMvatsara mRturayanaM mAsacaturmAsapakSamRkSaM ca / dezAvakAzikasya prAhuH kAlAvadhi prAjJAH // 94 sImAntAnAM parata: sthUletarapapaMcapApasaMtyAgAt / dezAvakAzikena ca mahAvratAni prasAdhyante // 95 preSaNazabvAnayanaM rUpAbhivyakti - pudgalakSepI | dezAvakAzikasya vyapadizyante'tyayAH paJca / / 96 bharake lie hI tyAgarUpa yama dhAraNA karanA cAhiye aura jo bhogya yA sevya haiM aise ) bhojana vAhana, zayana, snAna, kezara - candana AdikA vilepana, puSpa dhAraNa, sUMghana AdimeM tathA tAmbUla, vastra, AbhUSaNa, kAma sevana, saMgIta aura gIta-zravaNa Adi bhogya aura sevya padArthoM meM AjakA dina, rAta, pakSa, mAsa Rtu ( do mAsa ), ayana ( chaha mAsa ) aura varSa Adi kAlakI maryAdAke sAtha jo vastukA pratyAkhyAna (tyAga) kiyA jAtA hai, vaha niyama kahalAtA hai / / 88-89 / / bhogopabhogaparimANavrata ke pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra kahe gaye - viSayarUpa viSake sevana se upekSA nahI honA, arthAt indriyoMke viSayasevana meM Asakti banI rahanA, pUrva meM bhoge hue viSayoMkA vAra-vAra smaraNa karanA, vartamAna viSayoM meM atilolupatA rakhanA, bhaviSyakAlameM viSaya sevanakI atitRSNA yA gRddhi rakhanA, aura niyatakAla meM bhI bhogopabhoga kI vastuoMkA adhika mAtrAmeM anubhava karanA arthAt unheM adhika bhoganA, ina pA~coM prakArake aticAroMke sevana se vrata malina evaM sadoSa hotA hai / / 90 / isa prakAra svAmisamantabhadrAcArya viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmake upAsakAdhyayana meM samyagdarzanakA varNana karanevAlA chaThA adhyayana samApta huA / -:0: aba AcArya zikSAvratoM kA varNana karate haiM-jinendradevane dezAvakAzika, sAmAyika, proSaghopavAsa aura vaiyAvRtya ye cAra zikSAvrata kahe haiM / / 91 / / dezAvakAzika zikSAvratakA svarUpadigvratameM grahaNa kiye vizAla dezakA kAlakI maryAdAse pratidina saMkoca karanA aNuvratadhArI zrAvakoM kA dezAvakA zikavrata hai / / 92 / / ghara, mohallA, grAma, kheta, nadI, vana aura yojanoMkI maryAdA karaneko vRddha tapasvI jana dezAvakA zikavratakI sImA batalAte haiM / arthAt maiM amuka samaya taka amuka deza bAhara nahIM jAU~gA, aisA niyama karanA dezAvakA zikavrata haiM / / 93 // varSa, Rtu, ayana, mAsa, cAturmAsa, pakSa aura nakSatra ke Azrayase niyata pradaza meM rahane ke niyama karaneko jJAnI jana dezAvakAzikabratakI kAlamaryAdA kahate haiM / / 93 / / sImAoMke antase paravartI kSetra meM sthUla aura pA~coM pApoMke tyAga ho jAne se dezAvakA zikavratake dvArA mahAvratoMkA sAdhana kiyA jAtA hai / / 95 / / dezAvakA zikavrata ke pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM- dezavratI sImAse bAhara kisIko bhejanA, kisIko zabda sunAnA, kisIko bulAnA, ApanA rUpa dikhAkara saMketa karanA aura kaMkara - patthara pheMkakara dUsarekA

Page #29
12 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha Asamayamukti muktaM paJcAghAnAmazeSabhAvena / sarvatra ca sAmayikAH sAmayikaM nAma zaMsanti // 97 mUdharuhamuSTi vAsobandhaM paryavandhanaM cApi / sthAnamupavezanaM vA samayaM jAnanti samayajJAH // 98 ekAnte sAmayikaM nikSepe vaneSa vAstuSu ca / caityAlayeSu vApi ca paricetavyaM prsnndhiyaa||99 vyApAra-vaimanasyAd vinivRttyAmantarAtmavinivRtyA / sAmayikaM badhnIyAdupavAse caikabhazte vA // 100 sAmayikaM pratidivasaM yathAvadapyanasalasena cetavyama vrtpnyckpripuurnnkaarnnmvdhaanykten||101 sAmayikaM sArambhAH parigrahA naiva santi sarve'pi / celopamaSTamaniriva gahI tadA yAti yatibhAvama 102 zItoSNadaMzamazakaparISahamupasargamapi ca maunadharAH / sAmayikaM pratipannA adhikuuurnclyog||503 azaraNamazubhamanityaM duHkhamanAtmAnamAvasAmi bhavam / mokSastadviparItAtmeti dhyAyantu sAmayike104 dhyAna apanI ora AkarSita karanA / ina kAryoko karanese sImAke bAhara svayaM nahIM jAnepara bhI vratameM doSa lagatA haiM / / 96 / / aba sAmAyika zikSAvratakA varNana karate haiM sAmAyikakA samaya pUrNa hone taka hiMsAdi pA~coM bhAvoMkA pUrNarUpase arthAt mana-vacana-kAya aura kRta kArita anumodanAse tyAga karaneko Agamake jJAtA puruSa sAmAyika kahate haiN|97|| kezabandhana, maSTibandhana, vastrabandhana, paryaGkAsanabandhana, sthAna ( khaDe rahanA ) aura upavezana (baiThanA ) inako sAmAyikake jAnakAra sAmAyikakA samaya jAnate haiM || 98 || bhAvArtha-jisa prakAra tIsarI pratimAdhArI zrAvakako kamase kama do ghaDI aura adhikase adhika chaha ghaDI sAmAyikakAlakA nirdeza kiyA gayA haiM usa prakArakA bandhana bArahavratoMkA abhyAsa karanevAle gRhasthake lie nahIM haiM | gRhastha sAmAyiyakA abhyAsa dhoredhIre alpakAlase prArambha karatA hai aura uttarottara samayako baDhAtA jAtA hai| usakA mukhya lakSya Arta aura raudradhyAnase tathA saMklezabhAvase bacakara AtmAmeM sthira hone kA hai / prArambhika abhyAsIko jabataka kisI prakArakI AkulatA nahIM hotI hai, tabhI taka vaha sAmAyika meM sthira hokara baiTha sakatA hai| sAmAyika prArambha karane ke pUrva vaha zira-keza coTI AdikI gA~Tha lagAtA he pahine aura oDhe hue vastrakI gA~Tha lagAtA hai, jisakA bhAva yaha hai ki sAmAyika karate samaya vAyuse uDakara ye manako vyAkuLa na kare / sAmAyikameM baiThate hue padmAsanameM hAthoMkI muTThiko bA~dhatA hai arthAt dAhinI hathelIko bAI hathelIke Upara rakhatA hai tathA kabhI khaDe hokara bhI sAmAyika karatA hai | ina sabameM yahI bhAva nihita hai ki jaba taka mujhe baiThane yA khaDe rahane meM AkulatA nahIM hogI, taba taka meM sAmAyika karU~gA / isa prakAra jabataka mere kezabandha Adi rahege, tabataka maiM sAmAyika karU~gA, aisI maryAdAko sAmAyikakA kAla jAnanA cAhie | jahA~para cittameM vikSobha utpanna na ho aise ekAnta sthAnameM, vanoMmeM, vasatikAoMmeM athavA caityAlayoMmeM prasanna cittase sAmAyikakI vRddhi karanA cAhie // 99|| upavAsa athavA ekAzanake dina gahavyApAra aura manakI vyagratAko dUra karake antarAtmAma utpanna honevAle vikalpoMko nivRtti ke sAtha sAmAyikakA anuSThAna prArambha kare / / 100 // punaH Alasya-rahita hokara sAvadhAnIke sAtha pA~coM vratoMkI pUrNatA karane ke kAraNabhUta sAmAyikakA pratidina abhyAsa baDhAnA cAhie // 101|| yataH sAmAyikakAlameM Arambhasahita sabhI parigraha nahIM hote haiN| ataH usa samaya gRhastha vastraseM veSTita munike samAna munipaneko prApta hotA hai ||10|| sAmAyikako prApta hue gRhasthoMko cAhie ki ve sAmAyikake samaya zIta, uSNa aura daMza-mazaka Adi pariSahako tathA akasmAt Aye hue upasargako bhI mAna-dhAraNa karate hue acalayogI hokara arthAt mana-vacanakAyakI dRDhatAke sAtha sahana kare ||103 / / sAmAyikake samaya zrAvakako aisA vicAra karanA cAhie ki jisa saMsArameM meM raha rahA hU~ vaha azaraNa hai, azubha hai, anitya hai, duHkharUpa hai aura mere Atma

Page #30
13 vAkkAyamAnasAnAM duHpraNidhAnAnyanAdarAsmaraNe / sAmayikasyAtigamAH vyajyante paJca bhAvena // 105 parvaNyaSTamyAM ca jJAtavyaH proSadhopavAsastu / caturabhyavahAryANAM pratyAkhyAnaM sadicchAbhiH // 106 paJcAnAM pApAnAmalaM kriyA''rambhagandhapuSpANAm / snAnAJjananasyAnA muSavAse parihRtaM kuryAt 107 dharmAmRtaM satRSNaH zravaNAbhyAM pibatu pAyayedvAnyAn / jJAna-dhyAnaparo vA bhavatUpavasannatandrAluH // 108 caturAhAravisarjanamupavAsa: proSadhaH sakRd bhuktiH / sa proSadhopavAso yadupoSyAraMbhamAcarati / / 109 grahaNa visargAstaraNAnyadRSTasRSTAnyanAdarAsmaraNe / yatproSadhopavAsavyati laMghana paJcakaM tadidam 110 dAnaM vaiyAvRttyaM dharmAya tapodhanAya guNanidhaye / anapekSitopacAropakriyamagRhAya vibhavena // 111 vyApattivyapanodaH padayoH saMvAhanaM ca guNarAgAt / vaiyAvRttyaM yAvAnupagraho'nyo'pi saMyaminAm // 112 navapuNyaiH pratipattiH saptaguNasamAhitena zuddhena / apasUnArambhANAmAryAMNAmiSyate dAnam // 113 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra svarUpase bhinna hai tathA mokSa isase viparIta svabhAvavAlA hai, arthAt zaraNarUpa haiM, zuddharUpa haiM, nitya haiM, sukhamaya haiM aura AtmasvarUpa hai / bhAvArtha- saMsAra, deha aura bhorgose udAsIna honeke lie anitya, azaraNa Adi bhAvanAoMkA tathA mokSaprApti ke lie usake nitya zAzvata sukharUpakA cintavana kare // 104 // isa sAmAyika zikSAvrata ke ye pA~ca aticAra haiM- sAmAyika karate samaya vacanakA durupayoga karanA, manameM saMkalpa-vikalpa karanA, kAyakA halana calana karanA, sAmAyika meM anAdara karanA aura sAmAyika karanA bhUla jaanaa| inako sAmAyika karate samaya nahIM karanA cAhiye / / 105 / / aba proSadhopavAsa zikSA vratakA varNana karate haiM - caturdazI aura aSTamI ke dina sadupavAsa ke dina hiMsAdika pA~coM pApoMkA, alaMkAra, Arambha, gandha puSpa, snAna, aMjana aura sUMghanI AdikA parityAga kare / / 107 // upavAsa karanevAle zrAvakako cAhie ki vaha tandrA aura Alasya - se rahita hokara upavAsa karate hue ati utkaNThA ke sAtha dharmarUpa amRtako donoM kAnoMse pAna kare aura dUsaroM ko bhI pilAve tathA jJAna aura dhyAnameM tatpara rahe // 108 // cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA upavAsa kahalAtA haiM aura eka vAra bhojana karaneko proSadha kahate hai / isa prakAra ekAzana rUpa proSadha ke sAtha upavAsa karaneko proSadhopavAsa kahate hai / isa prakAra ke proSadhopavAsako karake hI zrAvaka gRhasthI ke Arambhako karatA haiM / arthAt proSadhopavAsake kAla meM vaha sarva prakAra ke gRhArambhase rahita rahatA haiM / / 109 / / . isa proSadhopavAsavrata ke ullaMghana karanevAle pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra haiM- upavAsa ke dina vinA dekhe zodhe kisI vastukA brahaNa karanA, vinA dekha - zodhe mala-mUtrAdikA utsarga karanA, vinA dekhe - zodhe vistarAdikA bichAnA, upavAsa karane meM Adara nahIM karanA aura upavAsa karanA bhUla jAnA / ataH upavAsake dina dharma-sAdhana dekha zodhakara Adara aura utsAha ke 110 / / aba AcArya vaiyAvRtya nAmaka cauthe zikSAvratakA varNana karate haiMgRhase rahita arthAt gRhatyAgI, guNanidhAna, tapodhanako apanA dharma pAlana karane ke lie upacAra ( pratidAna) aura upakArakI apekSAse rahita hokara vidhipUrvaka apane vibhavake anusAra dAna dene ko vaiyAvRtya kahate haiM / / 111 // guNAnurAgase saMyamI puruSoMkI ApattiyoMko dUra karanA, unake caraNoM kA madana karanA ( dAbanA ) tathA isI prakArakI aura bhI jo unakI sevA Tahala yA sAra-sa~bhAla kI jAtI haiM vaha saba vaiyAvRkya hai // 112 // pA~casUnArUpa pApakAryoM se rahita AryaM puruSoMko nA puNyoM ke sAtha zuddha sapta guNa se saMyukta zrAvakake dvArA jo AhArAdi deneke rUpameM Adara-satkAra kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha dAna kahA jAtA haiM / / 113 || vizeSArtha okhalI, cakkI, caukA-cUlhA, jalaghaTI

Page #31
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha gRhakarmamApi nicitaM karma vimASTi khala gahavimuktAnAm // atithInAM pratipUnAM dhiramalaM dhAvate paari|| 114 uccatraM praNatarbhogo dAnAdupAsanAt pUjA / makteH sundararUpaM stavanAtkotistaponidhiSu // 115 kSitigatamiva baTabIjaM pAtragataM dAnamalpamapi kaale| phalati chAyAvibhavaM bahuphalamiSTaM zarIrabhRtAm / / 116 AhAroSadhayorapyupakaraNAvAsayozca rAnena / bayAvRttyaM bruvate caturAtmatvena caturastrAH / / 117 bhISaNa-vaSamasene kauNDezaH zUkarazca dRSTAntAH / yAvRttyasyaite caturvikalpasya mantavyAH / / 118 devAdhidevacaraNe paricaraNaM sarvaduHkhaniharaNam / kAmaduhi kAmavAhini paricinuyAvADhato nityam 119 haritapidhAnanidhAne hyanAdarAsmaraNamatsaratvAni / vaiyAvRtyasyate vyatikramA: pnycknynte||121 iti svAmisamantabhadrAcAryaviracite ratnakaraNDakAparanAmni upAsakAdhyayane zikSAvratavarNanaM nAma paJcamamadhyayanam / / aura buhArI, ina pA~cake Arambhako pacasUnA kahate haiM / jo inase rahita hai. vahI pAtra kahalAneke yogya hai / sAdhuke AhArArtha dvArake Age Ane para unheM paDigAhanA, U~ce Asanapara baiThAnA, pAda-prakSAlana karanA, arcana-pUjana karanA, praNAma karanA, mana zuddha rakhanA, vacana zuddha bolanA. kAya zuddha rakhanA aura bhojanakI zuddhi rakhanA, ye no puNya haiM. joki navadhA bhakkei nAmase prasiddha hai / zraddhA, santoSa, bhakti, vijJAna, alubdhatA, kSamA aura satya ye dAtAke sAta guNa hote hai| ina guNoMse yukta dAtAko paMcasUnAse rahita sAdhuoMke lie navadhA bhaktise AhArAdikake deneko dAna kahate haiM / aba AcArya dAnakA phala batalAte hai-gRhase rahita atithijanoMko pUjA-satkArake sAtha diyA gayA dAna gRhasthoke gRha-kAryose saMcita pApakarmako dUra kara detA hai| jaise ki jala raktako acchI taraha dho DAlatA hai // 114 / taponidhi sAdhuoko namaskAra karanese ucca gotra, dAna denese bhoga, upAsanA karanese pUjA, bhakti karanese sundara rUpa aura stuti karanese kIrti prApta hotI haiM // 115 // uttama bhUmimaiM boye gaye vaTake choTese bhI bIjake samAna pAtra meM diyA gayA alpa bhI dAna samaya Anepara prANiyoMke chAyArUpa vaibhavake sAtha bhArI miSTa phalako detA haiM / / 116 // vaiyAvRttya bheda aura unake denevAloMmeM prasiddha puruSoMkA varNana hai - AhAra, auSadhi, upakaraNa (jJAnasaMyamake sAdhana zAstra, pIchI kamaMDalu) aura AvAsa ( vasatikA ) ke dAnase vaiyAvRttyako jJAnI jana cAra prakArakA kahate // 117 / / isa cAra bhedarUpa vaiyAvRttyake kramazaH zrISeNaH rAjA, vRSabhasenA vaNika putrI, kauNDezamuni aura sUkarako dRSTAnta jAnanA caahie| arthAt ye cAroM kramase AhArAdi dAnoMke denevAloMmeM sabase a dhaka prasiddha hue haiM // 118 / / aba AcArya batalAte hai ki vaiyAvuttya karanevAle gRhasthako jina-pUjana bhI mAvazyaka haiM--AdarapUrvaka nitya sarvakAmanAoMke pUrNa karanevAle aura kAmavikArake jalAnevAle devAdhideva zrIjinendra bhagavAnakI sarva duHkhoMko vinAzaka paricaryA arthAt pUjA-arcA bhI karanI caahie||119| rAjagRha nagara meM ati pramodako prApta meMDhakane eka puSpake dvArA pUjanake bhAvase arahantadevake caraNoMkI pUjAke mAhAtmyako mahAtmA puruSoMke Age prakaTa kiyA hai / / 120 / / isa vaiyAvRttya zikSAvratake pA~ca aticAra isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM-harita patrase DhakI vastuko AhArame denA, harita patrapara rakhI vastuko AhArameM denA, anAdarapUrvaka AhA

Page #32
15 upasarge durbhikSe jarasi rujAyAM ca niSpratIkAre / dharmAya tanuvimocanamAhuH sallekhanAmAryAH / / 122 antaH kriyAdhikaraNaM tapaH phalaM sakaladarzanaH stuvate / tasmAdyAvadvibhavaM samAdhikaraNe prayatitavyam // 123 snehaM vairaM saGaga parigrahaM cApahAya zuddhamanAMH / svajanaM parijanamapi ca kSAntvA kSamayet priyairvacanaiH / 124 Alocya sarvamenaH kRtakAritamanumataM ca nirvyAjam / AropayenmahAvrata mAmaraNasthAyi niHzeSam 125 zokaM bhayamavasAdaM kledaM ka luSyamaratimapi hitvA / sattvotsAhamudIrya ca manaH prasAdyaM zrutairamRtai // 126 AhAraM parihApya kramazaH snigdhaM vivardhayetpAnam / snigdha ca hApayitvA kharapAnaM pUrayetkramazaH / / 127 kharapAnahApanAmapi kRtvA kRtvopavAsamapi zaktyA / paMcanamaskAramanAstanuM tyajetsarvayatnena // 128 jIvitamaraNAzaMse bhayamitra smRtinidAnanAmAnaM / sallekhanAticArAH paMca jinendraH samAdiSTA / / 129 niHzreyasamabhyudaya nistIraM dustaraM sukhAmbunidhim / niSpibati pItadharmA savairdukharanAlIDhaH / / 130 ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra rAdi denA, dAna dene ko aura dAnavidhiko bhUla jAnA tathA anya dAtAke sAtha matsara bhAva rakhanA / inakA tyAgakara dAna denA cAhie / / 121 isa svAmisamattabhadrAcAryaviracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmavAle upAsakAdhyayana meM zikSAvratoM kA varNana karanevAlA pA~cavA~ adhyayana samApta huA / 1:0:1 aba AcArya sallekhanAkA varNana karate haiM - niSpratIkAra upasarga durbhikSa, buDhApA aura rogake upasthita honepara dharma kI rakSAke lie zarIrake parityAga karaneko Arya puruSa sallekhanA kahate haiM / / 122 / / jIvana ke anta samaya meM saMnyAsarUpa kriyAkA Azraya lenA hI jIvana bharakI tapasyAkA phala hai, aisA sarvadarzI bhagavantoMne kahA haiM / isalie jabataka zakti rahe, taba taka samAdhimaraNa karanemeM prayatna karate rahanA cAhie / / 123 / / sallekhanA dhAraNa karate hue kuTumba - mitrAdise sneha dUra kara, zatrujanoMse baira bhAva haTAkara, bAhya aura abhyantara parigrahakA parityAgakara, zuddha mana hokara svajanoM aura parijanoM ko kSamA karake priya vacanoMke dvArA unase bhI kSamA mA~ge || 124 / / punaH jIvana bharake kRta, kArita aura anumodita sarvapApoMkI nizchala bhAvase AlocanA karake maraNaparyanta sthira rahane vAle sarva mahAvratoMko dhAraNa kare / / 125 / / isa prakAra sallekhanA svIkAra karaneke pazcAt zoka, bhaya, viSAda, kleza, kAluSya aura arati bhAvako bhI chor3akara bala aura utsAhako prakaTakara amRtamaya zrutake vacanoMse manako prasanna rakhe ||126 || sAtha hI krama se annake AhArako ghaTAkara dugdhAdirUpa snigdhapAnako bar3hAve / punaH kramase snigdhapAnako bhI ghaTAkara chAMcha- uSNajala Adi khara- pAnako bar3hAve / / 127 / / punaH dhIre-dhIre khara- pAnako ghaTAkara aura apanI zaktike anusAra upavAsako bhI karake paMcanamaskAra maMtrako manameM japate aura usakA cintavana karate hue sampUrNa prayatnake sAtha sAvadhAnIpUrvaka zarIrako choDe / 128 // jinendra devoMne sallekhanAke ye pA~ca aticAra kahe hai -- sallekhanA svIkAra karaneke pazcAt jInekI AkAMkSA karanA, maranekI AkAMkSA karanA, parISahaupasargAdise DaranA, mitroMkA smaraNa karanA aura AgAmI bhavameM sukha pAne ke lie nidAna karanA / inase rahita ho karake hI samAdhimaraNa karanA cAhie / / 129 / / aba AcArya atIcAra rahita sallekhanA karanekA phala batalAte hai - jisane ratnatrayarUpa dharmakA pAna kiyA hai, aisA puruSa sarva duHkhoMse rahita hokara usa niHzreyarUpa sukhake sAgarakA anubhava karatA haiM, jo nistIra hai jisakA anta nahIM hai aura jo atidustara hai - jisakA pAnA ati kaThina haiM, aise ahamindrAdi padarUpa abhyudayakA

Page #33
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha janmajarAmayamaraNaH zokavuHkhairbhayazca parimuktam / nirvANaM zuddhasukhaM niHzreyasamiSyate nityam / / 131 vidyAdarzanazaktisvAsthapralhAdatRptizuddhiyajAniratizayA niravadhayo niHzreyasamAvasanti sukham 132 kAle kalpazate'pi ca gate zivAnAM na bikriyA lkssyaa| utpAto'pi yadi syAt triloksmbhraantikrnnpttuH||133 niHzreyasamadhipazAstrailokyazikhAmaNizriyaM dadhate / niSkiTTikAlikAcchavicAmaukaramAsurAtmAna: 134 pUjArthA'jaizvaryabalaparijanakAmabhogabhUyiSThaH / atizayitabhuvanamabhdutamabhyudayaM phalati sddhrmH||135 iti zrIsvAmIsaNantabhadrAcArya-viracite ratnakaraNDakA'paranAmni upAsakAdhyayane samyagdarzanavarNanaM nAma SaSThamadhyayanam / / 1 // -: 0 :zrAvakapadAni devairekAdazadezitAni yeSu khalu / svaguNAH pUrvaguNaH saha santiSThante krmvivRddhaaH||136 samyadarzanazaddhaH saMsArazarIrabhoganiviNNaH / paJcagurucaraNazaraNo drshniksttvpssgRhyH||137 niratikramaNamaNuvratapaJcakamapi zIlasaptakacApiAdhArayateM niHzalyo yo'sau vatino mato vratika:138 bhI anubhava karatA hai / arthAt sallekhanA karanevAlA saMsArake sarva abhyudaya sukhako bhogakara anta meM mokSake sukhako bhogatA haiM // 130 // vaha niHzreyasa janma jarA maraNa zoka duHkha aura bhayase sarvathA rahita hai, nitya zora jahA~para zuddha Atmika sukha hai, usIko nirvANa mukti aura ziva Adi kahate haiM // 131 // usa nizreiyasarUpa mokSameM rahanevAle siddha bhagavAna anantajJAna, anantadarzana, anantavIrya aura anantasukhamaya parama svAstha, Ananda, tRpti evaM zuddhi se saMyukta rahate hai, ve hInAdhika bhAvase rahita samAna ananta guNoMke dhAraka hai aura anantakAla taka sukhapUrvaka usa nizreyasameM nivAsa karate haiM / / 132 // yadi tInoM lokoMko ulaTa-pulaTa karanemeM samartha koI mahAn utpAta bhI hove, to bhI tathA saikaDoM kalpakAloMke bIta jAnepara bhI mukta jIvoMke kisI prakArakA vikAra nahIM hotA hai // 133 // usa niHzreyasako prApta hue jIva kITa aura kAlimAse rahita svaccha suvarNake samAna dedIpyamAna AtmasvarUpake dhAraka hokara trailokyake cUDAmaNiratnakI zobhAko dhAraNa karate haiN||134|| tathA vaha samIcIna-satyadharma pUjA, sampatti, AjJA, aizvayaMse tathA parijana aura mano'nakala bhogoMkI adhikatAse lokAtizAyI adbhUta abhyudara ko, arthAt svAdike sAMsArika sukhoko bhI phalatA haiM / / 135 // isa prakAra svAmisamantabhadrAcArya-viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmake upAsakAdhyayanameM samyagdarzanakA varNana karanevAlA chaThA adhyayana samApta huaa| aba AcArya zrAvakake gyAraha pada yA pratimAoMkA varNana karate haiM - zrItIrthakara devoMne zrAvakake gyAraha pada kahe hai, jinameM nizcayase pratyeka padake guNa apanese pUrvavartI guNoke sAtha kramase baDhate hae rahate haiM // 136 / / pahale dArzanika padakA svarUpa-jo atIcAra-rahita zuddha samyagdarzana kA dhAraka hai, saMsAra, zarIra aura indriyoMke bhoMgoMse virakta hai, paMca parameSThI ke caraNoMkI zaraNako prApta hai aura jo tAttvika sanmArga ke grahaNa karanekA pakSa rakhatA hai, vaha dArzanika zrAvaka hai||137|| dUsare vratika padakA svarUpa-jo puruSa mAyA mithyAtva aura nidAna ina tIna zalyoMse rahita hokara

Page #34
ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra catarAvartatritayazcataHpraNAmaH sthito yathAjAtaH / sAmayiko dviniSadyastriyogazuddhastrisandhyamabhivandI / / 139 parvadineSu catuSvapimAse mAse svshktimniguhy| proSadhaniyamavidhAyI praNadhiparaHproSadhAnazanaH140 malaphalazAkazAkha.karIrakandaprasUnabIjAni / nAmAni yo'tti so'yaM sacittavirato kyAmUrti: 141 annaM pAna khAdyaM leAM nAznAti yo vibhAvaryAm / sa ca rAtrimuktivirataH sattveSvanukampamAnamanAH142 niratIcAra pA~coM aNuvratoMko bhI aura tIna guNavrata cAra zikSAkta rUpa sAtoM zIloMko bhI dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha vratIjanoMke madhya meM vratika zrAvaka kahalAtA haiM // 138 / / tIsare sAmAyika pada-dhArI zrAvakakA svarUpa-cAra vAra tIna tIna Avate aura cAra vAra namaskAra karane vAlA, yathAjAtarUpase avasthita. Urdhva kAyotsarga aura padmAsanakA dhAraka, mana-vacana-kAya ina tInoM yogoM kI zuddhivAlA aura prAtaH, madhyAnha aura sAyaMkAla ina tInoM sandhyALameM vandanA ko karanevAlA sAmAyikI zrAvaka hai // 139 / / isa zloka kI vyAkhyA karate hue prabhAcandrAcAryane likhA hai ki eka eka kAyotsarga karate samaya Namo arahaMtANaM' ityAdi sAmAyika daNDaka aura 'thossAmihaM jiNavare titthayare kevalI aNaMta jiNe' ityAdi stavadaNDaka par3ha jAte hai / ina donoM daNDakoM ke Adi aura anta meM tIna-tIna AvartoM ke sAtha eka eka namaskAra kare / isa prakAra bAraha Avarta aura cAra praNAmoMkA vidhAna jAnanA caahie| donoM hAthoMko mukulita karake unheM pradakSiNAke rUpameM ghumAneko Avarta kahate hai / vartamAna meM sAmAyika karane ke pUrva cAroM dizAoMmeM eka eka kAyotsarga karake tIna tIna Avarta karake namaskAra karane kI vidhi pracalita hai, para usakA likhita Agama AdhAra upalabdha nahIM hai| prabhA candrAcArya- racita mudrita kriyAkalApameM sAmAyika daNDaka aura stavadaNDaka sakalita hai, unako vahA~ se jAnanA cAhiye / cAritrasAra aura anagAradharmAmRta Adi meM ukta vidhi kucha antara se dRSTigocara hotI haiN| mUla zlokameM paThita 'yathAjAta' pada vizeSarUpase vicAraNIya hai, kyoMki isa padakA sIdhA artha janmakAla jaisI nagnatA kA hotA haiM / pUrvameM vaNita sAmAyika zikSAbratameM isa padakA nahIM denA aura isa tIsarI pratimAke varNanameM usakA denA yaha sUcita karatA hai ki tIsarI pratimAdhArIko nagna hokarake sAmAyika karanA cAhie / TIkAkAra prabhAcandrAcArya 'yathAjAta' padakA artha bAhya Abhyantara parigrahakI cintAse rahita aisA karate hai / para samantabhadrasvAmI to isakI sUcanA sAmAyike sArambhAH parigrahA naiva santi sarve'pi celopamRSTamuniriva gRhI tadA yAti yatibhAvam' isa zloka (saMkhyA 102) meM sAmAyika zikSAvratake varNana meM kara cuke haiM aura use vastra-veSTita muni ke tulya batalA Aye hai| ataH isa tIsarI pratimAke varNanameM 'yathAjAta' pada dekara unhoMne spaSTa rUpase nagna digambara veSa meM sAmAyika karanekA vidhAna kiyA haiN| yataH sAmA. yikako ekAntameM karane kA vidhAna hai, ataH tIsarI pratimAdhArI ke lie baisA karanA saMbhava bhI haiN| cauthe prauSadha padadhArI zrAvaka pdk| svarUpa-pratyeka mAsa ke cAroM hI parvadinoMmeM apanI zaktiko nahIM chipAkara sAvadhAna hokara proSadhopavAsako niyamapUrvaka karanevAlA proSadhopavAsI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai // 140 // pA~cave sacatta virata padakA svarUpa-jo dayAmUrti zrAvaka kacce mUla, phala, zAka, zAkhA (koMpala ) karIra (kaira) kanda, phUla aura bIjoM ko nahI khAtA hai, vaha sacitta virata padakA dhArI zrAvaka hai||14 1 / / chaThe rAtribhuktivirata padakA svarUpa-jo puruSa prANiyoM para dayArdra-citta hokara rAtri meM anna, pAna, khAdya aura lehya ina cAroM hI prakArake AhArako nahI khAtA hai, vaha

Page #35
18 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha malabIjaM malanmalaM galanmalaM pUtigandhi bIbhatsam / pazyannagaGamanagadviramati yo bramhacArI sH||143 sevAkRSivANijyapramukhAdArambhato vyupAramati / prANAtipAtahetoryo'sAvArammavinivRttaH // 144 bAhoSa dazasu vastuSu mamatvamutsRjya nirmamatvarataH / svasthaH santoSapara: paricittaparigrahAdvirataH 145 anumatigarambhe vA parigrahe vaihikeSu karmasu vaa| nAsti khalu yasya samadhIranumativirataH sa mantavyaH / / 14 . gRhato munivanamitvA gurupakaNThe vratAni parigRhya / bhaikSyAzanastapasyannukRSTazcelakhaNDadharaH // 147 pApamarAtidharmo bandharjIvasya ceti nizcinban / samayaM yadi jAnIte zreyojJAtA dhruvaM bhavati / / 148 yena svayaM votakavidyAdRSTikriyAratnakaraNDabhAvam / nItamtamAyAti patIcchayava sarvArthasiddhastriSu viSTapeSu / / 149 rAtribhakti viratazrAvaka haiN||342|| sAtave brahmacArI zrAvaka padakA svarUpa-jo paruSa malakA bIja malakA AdhAra, malako bahanevAlA, durgandhase yukta aura vIbhatsa AkAra vAle strIke aMgako dekhakara anaMgasevanase virAma letA haiM, arthAt strI sevanakA sarvathA tyAga karatA hai, vaha brahmacArI zrAvaka hai // 143 // AThave Arambha virata zrAvaka padakA svarUpa-jo jIvahiMsA kA raNabhUta sevA, kRSi, vANijya Adi Arambhase nivRtta hotA hai vaha ArambhavinivRtta zrAvaka kahA jAte hai / / 144||nve parigraha virata zrAvaka-padakA svarUpajoMdhana dhAnyAdi bAhya dazoM prakArako vastuoMme mamatvako choDakara nirmamatva bhAvanAmeM nirata rahatA hai, mAyAcAra Adiko choDakara svastha Atmastha) rahatA hai aura parama santoSako dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha citta meM saMsAra rUpase base hue parigrahame virata zrAvaka jAnanA cAhie // 145 // dazave anumati virata padadhArI zrAvakakA svarUpa-jisake nizcayase gaha ke kRSi Adi ArambhameM, parigrahameM aura isa loka sambandhI laukika kAyoMmeM anumodanA nahI hai vaha samabhAva kA dhAraka anumativirata zrAvaka mAnanA cAhie / / 146 / / gyArahave uddiSTavirata padadhArI dhAvaka kA svarUpa-jo gharase muniyoMke nivAsa vAle vana meM jAkara aura guru ke samIpa bratoMkA grahaNa karake bhikSAvRttise AhAra grahaNa karate hue tapasyA karatA haiM aura vastra-khaNDako dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha utkRSTa zrAvaka he // 147 / / yadyapi granthakArane isa padake bhedoMko nahI kahA haiM, tathApi 'celakhaNDaghara' padase laMgoTI rakhane vAle eka choTA vastra rakhanevAle ailaka aura kSullakakA grahaNa ho jAtA haiM / / granthakA upasaMhAra jIvakA pApa zatru hai, aura dhama bandhu hai,' aisA hRdayameM nizcaya karatA huA puruSa yadi samaya (Agama) ko jAtanA haiM, to vaha nizcaya se vaha zreyo jJAtA arthAt Atma kalyANakA jAnakAra hai / / 148 // dharmake phalakA upasaMhAra ___ jisa bhavya jIvane apane AtmAko nirdoSa vidyA (samyagjJAna ) nirdoSa dRSTi (samyagdarzana aura nirdoSa kriyA ( samyakcAritra ) rUpa roMke piTAre yA bhAjanake rUpa meM pariNata kiyA hai, 0 vizeSa ke lie dekhe-vasunandizrAvakAcArame meMrI likhI prastAvanA /

Page #36
ratnakaraNDa zrAvakAcAra sukhayatu sukhabhUmiH kAminaM kAminItra surtamava jananI mA~ zuddhazIlA bhunaktu / kulamitra guNabhUSA kanyakA sampunItAjjinapatipadmaprekSiNI dRSTilakSmIH / / 150 iti zrIsvAmisamantabhadrAcAryaviracite ratnakaraNDakAparanAmni upAsakAdhyayane zrAvakapadavarNanaM nAma saptamAdhyayanaM // 7 // use tInoM lokoM meM sarva puruSArtho kI siddhi svayaM prApta hotI haiM / jaise ki svayaM varaNa karanevAlI kanyA yogya patiko svayaM prApta hotI haiM / / 149 / / antima maMgala jinendra devake caraNa-kamaloMko dekhane vAlI sukhoM ko bhUmi aisI samyagdarzanarUpI dRSTi lakSmI mujhe usI prakAra sukhI kare, jisa prakAra ki kAmI puruSako usakI kAminI strI sukhI karatI haiM, vaha dRSTilakSmI zuddha zIlavAlI jananIke samAna merI rakSA kare aura vaha dRSTalakSmI mujhe usa prakArase pavitra kare, jaise ki guNa - bhUSita kanyA kulako pavitra karatI haiM / / 150 / / isa prakAra svAmi samantabhadrAcArya - viracita ratnakaraNDaka nAmavAle upAsakAdhyayanameM zrAvaka ke gyAraha padoMkA varNana karanevAlA sAtavAM adhyayana samApta huA / 19

Page #37
svAmikAttikeyAnuprekSAgata zrAvakadharma-varNana jo jANadi pacjavakhaM tiyAla-guNa-pajjaehi saMjuttaM / loyAloyaM sayalaM so mavaNhU have devo // 1 jo Na havadi savvaNhU tA kojANadi adidiyaM atthaM / iMdiyaNANaM Na muNadi thUlapi asesapajjAyaM / / 2 teNuvaichi dhammo saMgAsattANa taha asaMgANaM / paDhamo bArahabheo dahabheo bhAsio vidio||3 samgaiMsaNasuddho rahio majjAi-thUla dosehiM / vayadhArI sAmAiu pavvavaI pAsuyAhArI // 4 rAIbhoyaNavirao mehuNa-sAraMbha-saMgacatto ya / kajANumoyavirao uddiTTAhAravirado ya // 5 cadugadibhavvo saNNI suvisuddho jaggamANa pjjtto| saMsArataDe NiyaDo NANI pAvei sammattaM // 6 sattaNhaM payaDINaM uvasamado hodi uvasamaM sammaM / khayado ya hodi khaiyaM kevalimUle maNussassa / / 7 aNa-udayAdo chaNhaM sajAirUveNa udayamANANaM / sammattakamma-udaye khayauvasamiyaM have sammaM / / 8 giNhadi muMcadi jIvo ve sammatte asNkhyaaraao| paDhama kasAya viNAsa desavayaM kuNadi ukkssN||9 jo taccamaNeyaMta NiyamA saddahadi sattabhaMgehiM / loyANa paNhavasado vavahArapavattaNaTaMTha ca // 10 jo AyareNa maNNadi jIvAjIvAdi gavavihaM atthaM / sudaNa Na Naehi ya so saddiThThI have suddho||11 jo trikAlavartI guNa-paryAyoM se saMyukta samasta loka aura aloka ko (aura unameM vartamAna droMko) pratyakSa jAnatA hai, vaha sarvajJa deva hai / / 1 / / yadi sarvajJa na hotA, to atIndriya padArthako kauna jAnatA? indriya jJAna to samasta sthUla paryAyoMkoM bhI nahIM jAnatA hai||2|| usa triloka-trikAlajJa sarvajJake dvArA kahA huA dharma do prakArakA hai-eka to parigrahAsakta gRhasthoMkA dharma aura dUsarA parigraha-rahita muniyoM kA dharma / pahalA dharma bAraha bhedavAlA aura dUsarA dharma daza bheda vAlA kahA gayA hai||3|| unameM se gRhastha yA zrAvaka dharma ke bAraha bheda isa prakAra haiM - 1.zaMkAdi doSoM se rahita zuddhasamyagdRSTi, 2. madya-mAMsAdi-bhakSaNarUpa sthUla doSoM se rahita samyagdRSTi,3. vratadhArI, 4. sAmAyikavratI, 5 parvavratI, 6 prAsukAhArI, 7. rAtri bhojanatyAgI,8. maithunatyAgI, 9 ArambhatyAgI. 10,parigrahatyAgI, 11.kAryAnumodavirata aura 12.uddiSTa-AhAra-virata ||4-5|| aba zrAvakake prathama bhedakA varNana karate hue sarvaprathama samyagdarzana prApta karane ke yogya jIvakA varNana karate haiM-cAroM gatiyoMmeM utpanna huA bhavya saMjJI vizuddha pariNAmI jAgatA huA paryAptaka jJAnI jIva saMsAra-taTake nikaTa Ane para samyaktvako prApta karatA hai ||6|| darzanamohanIya karma kI mithyAtva, samyagmithyAtva aura samyaktva prakRti, tathA cAritra moha karma ko anantAnubaMdhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, aura lobha. ina sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase upazamasamyaktva utpanna hotA hai / tathA ina hI sAtoM prakRtiyoMkA kevalIke pAdamUlameM kSaya karanevAle manuSya ke kSAyikasamyaktva utpanna hotA hai / / 7 / / upayukta sAta prakRtiyoM meM samAna jAtIya prakRtiyoMke rUpase udaya hone vAlI chaha prakRtiyoMke anudayase aura samyaktyaprakRtike udaya hone para kSAyopazamika samyaktva hotA hai // 8 // aupazamika aura kSAyopazamika ye do samyaktva, prathama anantAnubandhI kaSAya catuSkakA vinAza arthAta visaMyojana aura dezavata inako yaha jIva utkarSase asakhya vAra grahaNa karatA aura choDatA haiN|||9|| bhAvArthaukta cAroMko yaha jIva adhika se adhika palyase asaMkhyAtave bhAga vAra grahaNa kara choDa sakatA hai / aba samyagdaSTi ke tatvazraddhAna Adi pariNati kA vizeSa varNana karate hai- jo logoMke praznoM ke .

Page #38
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAgata zrAvakadharma-varNana jo Na ya kuvvadi gavvaM putta-kalattAi savva atthesu / uvasamabhAve bhAvadi appANaM maNadi tiNamettaM // 12 visayAsatto vi sayA savvArabhesu vaTTamANo vi / mohavilAso eso idi savvaM maNNade heyaM // 13 uttamaguNagahaNarao uttamasAhUNa vinnysNjutto| sAhasmiya-aNarAI so saddiSTi have paramo / / 14 dehamiliyaM pi jIvaM NiyaNANagaNeNa muNadi jo bhiNNaM / jIvamiliyaM pi dehaM kaMcuvasarisaM viyANedi // 15 NijjiyadosaM devaM samvajivANaM dayAvaraM dhamma / vajjiyagaMthaM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu sudditttthii||16 dosasahiyaM pi devaM jIvahiMsAi saMjadaM dhamma / gaMthAsataM ca guruM jo maNNadi so hu kuddiTThI // 17 Na ya kovi dedi lacchI Na kovi jIvassa kuNadi uvayAraM / uvayAra avayAraM kamma pi suhAsuhaM kuNadi // 18 bhattIeN pujjamANo vitaradevovi dedi jadi lcchii| to ki dhamme koradi etaM citei sdditttthii|| 19 ja jassa jammi dese jaNa viha jeNa. jammi kaalmmi| jAdaM jiNeNaM NiyadaM jamma vA ahava maraNaM vA // 20 taM tassa tammi dese teNa vihANeNa tammi kaalmmi| ko sakkadi vAre, indo vA aha jiNido vA // 21 evaM jo Nicchayado jANadi davANi savvANi svvpjjaae|so saddiTTi suddhojo saMkadi so hu kuddiTi22 vazase aura vyavahArako calAne ke lie saptabhaMgI ke dvArA niyamase anekAntAtmaka tattvakA zraddhAna karatA hai, jo Adarake sAtha jIva-ajIva Adi nau prakArake padArthokA zrutajJAnase aura nayoMse bhalIbhA~ti jAnatA hai, vaha zuddha samyagdRSTi haiM / / 10-11 / / jo putra-strI Adi sarva padArtho meM garvako nahIM karatA haiM, upazamabhAvako bhAtA hai aura apaneko tRNa-samAna samajhatA haiM, viSayoMme Asakta hotA huA bhI aura sadA sarva ArambhoM meM pravRtta hotA huA bhI jo 'yaha mohakarmakA vilAsa haiM' aisA samajhakara sabako heya mAnatA haiM, jo uttama guNoMke grahaNa karane meM tatpara rahatA hai, uttama sAdhaoMko vinaya karatA hai Ara sAdharmI janoM kA anurAgI hai, vaha parama samyagdRSTi hai, // 12-14 // jo dehameM mile hae bhI jIvako apane jJAnagaNase arthAt bhedavijJAnase bhinna jAnatA haiM aura jIvase mile hue bhI dehako sA~pa kI kAMcalI ke samAna bhinna jAnatA haiM, jo rAgAdi doSoM ke vijatA arihanta ko deva mAnatA haiM, sarva jIvoM para dayA karaneko parama dharma mAnatA haiM aura parigrahake tyAgIko guru mAnatA hai, vaha nizcayase samyagdRSTi haiM // 15-16 // jo doSa-sahita vyaktiko deva mAnatA haiM, jIva-hiMsAdise saMyukta kAryako dharma mAnatA haiM aura parigraha meM Asakta puruSako guru mAnatA haiM, vaha nizcayase mithyAdRSTi haiM / / 17 / / jo loga hari-harAdikako lakSmI-dAtA mAnakara pUjate haiM, unheM lakSya karake AcArya kahate hai ki na to koI kisIko lakSmI detA hai aura na koI anya pUruSa jIvakA upakAra hI karatA haiN| pUrva meM kiye hae zubha aura azabha karma hI jIvakA upakAra aura apakAra karate hai / / 18 / yadi bhavitase pUjA gayA vyantara deva bhI lakSmI de sakatA haiM,to phira dharma karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai isa prakAra samyagdRSTi apane mana meM vicAra karatA hai / / 99 / / jisa jIvake jisa dezameM, jisa kAla meM jisa prakArase jo janma athavA maraNa jina devane niyata rUpase jAnA hai, usa jIvake usI deza meM, usI kAlameM aura usI kArake avazya hogaa| use nivAraNa karaneke lie indra athavA jinendra kauna samartha hai ? arthAt koI bhI nahIM roka sakatA // 20-21 / / isa prakAra .

Page #39
22 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha jo Na vijAnadi tacca so jiNavayaNe karedi saddahaNaM / jaM jiNavarehi bhaNiyaM taM savvamahaM samicchAmi // 23 rayaNANa mahArayaNaM savvaM joyANa uttamaM joyaM / riddhINa mahAriddhI sammattaM savvasiddhiyaraM // 24 sammattaguNapahANI devida-rada-vaMdio hodi cattavao vi ya pAvadi saggasuhaM uttamaM vahiM // 25 sammAiTThI jIvo duggavihedudu NaM baMdhade kammaM / jaM bahubhavesu baddhaM dukkammaM taM pi NAsedi / / 26 bahutasasama NNadaM jaM majjaM maMsAdi NididaM davbaM / jo Na ya sevadi niyadaM so daMsaNasAvao hodi // 27 jo diDhacitto kIradi eyaM pi vayaM NiyANa-parihINo veragbhAviyamaNo so vi ya daMsaNaguNo hodi / / 28 | paMcAvyayadhArI guNavaya- sikkhAva ehiM sNjutto| diDhacitto samajutto NANI vayasAvao hodi // 29 jo vAvare sadao appANasamaM paraM pi maNNato NidaNa-garahaNajutto pariharamANo mahAraMbha / 30 tasaghAdaM jo Na karadi maNa-vaya-kAehi Neva kaarydi| kuvvaMtaM paNa icchadi paDhamavayaM jAyade tassa // 31 hiMsA vayaNa Na vayadi kakkasa vayaNaM pi jo Na bha sevi / giTThara vayaNaM pi tahA Na mAsade gujjha vayaNaM pi / / 32 nizcaya se sarvadravyoM aura sarvaparyAyoM ko jAnatA hai, vaha zuddha samyagdRSTi hai aura jo unake astitvameM zaMkA karatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hai || 22 || jo tattvako nahIM jAnatA hai, kintu jina-vacana meM zraddhAna karatA hai ki jinendroMne jo kahA hai, usa sabakI meM zraddhA karatA hU~, aisA nizcayavAlA jIva bhI samyagdRSTi hai || 23 || samyagdarzana sarva ratnoMmeM mahAratna hai, sarvayogoMmeM uttama yoga hai, sarva RddhiyoMmeM mahARddhi hai aura sarva prakArakI siddhikA karane vAlA hai || 24|| samyaktva guNakI pradhAnatA vAlA jIva devendroMse aura narendroMse vandanIya hotA hai aura vrata-rahita hone para bhI nAnA prakArake uttama svargasukhako pAtA hai / / 25 / / samyagdRSTi jIva durgatike kAraNabhUta pApakarma ko nahIM bA~dhatA hai aura pUrvake aneka bhavoM meM baMdhA huA jo duSkarma hai, usakA bhI nAza karatA hai / / 26 / / aba pahale dArzanika zrAvakakA svarUpa kahate haiM - jo samyaktvI jIva aneka sajIvoMse bhare hue madya-mAMsAdi nindya dravyakA niyamase sevana nahIM karatA hai, vaha dArzanika zrAvaka hai ||27|| jo dRr3ha citta hokara ukta eka bhI vratakA pAlana karatA hai, nidAnase rahita haiM, aura vairAgyase jisakA mana bharA huA hai, vaha puruSa darzana guNa vAlA zrAvaka hai ||28|| aba dUsare vratika zrAvakAkA svarUpa kahate haiM -- jo jJAnI pAMca aNuvratoMkA dhAraka hai, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoMse saMyukta hai, dRDhacitta hai aura samabhAvI hai, vaha vratika zrAvaka hai ||29|| aba ahiMsANuvratakA svarUpa kahate haiM jo apane samAna dUsare ko bhI mAnatA huA unake sAtha dayA sahita vyavahAra karatA hai, apanI nindA aura garhAsa yukta hai, mahAnR ArambhoMkA parihAra karatA huA jo sajIvoMke ghAtako mana vacana kAyase na svayaM karatA hai, na dUsaroMse karAtA hai aura na karate hue puruSa kI anumodanA hI karatA haiM, usake pahalA ahiMsANuvrata hotA haiM ||30-31 || aba satyANuvrata kA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo hiMsA karanevAle vacana nahIM bolatA haiM, karkaza vacana bhI nahIM kahatA haiM, tathA niSThura vacana aura dUsare kI gupta bAta ko bhI prakaTa nahIM karatA haiM, kintu sarva jIvoM ko santuSTa karanevAle fe mita priya, evaM dharma-prakAzaka vacana bolatA haiM, vaha dUsare satyANuvrata kA dhAraka zrAvaka haiM .

Page #40
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSAgata zrAvakadharma-varNana 23 hida-midavayaNaM bhAsadi saMtosakaraM tu sadhvajIvANaM / dhamma-payAsaNavayaNaM aNuvvadI hodi so vidio / / 33 jo bahumulla vatthu appayamulleNa Neva giNhedi / vIsariyaM pi Na giNhadi lAhe thove vi tUsedi ||34 jo paradravvaM Na haradi mAyA-loheNa koh-maannenn| diDhacitto suddhamaI aNuvvaI so have tidio||35 asuimayaM duggaMdha mahilAdehaM virajjamANo jo| rUvaM lAvaNNaM pi ya maNamohaNa-kAraNa maNai // 36 jo maNNadi paramahilaM jaNaNI-bahiNI-suAi sAricchaM / / maNa-vayaNe kAeNa vi baMbhavaI so have thalo / / 37 jo lohaM NihaNittA saMtosarasAyaNeNa sNtuttttho| Nihadi tiNhA duTThA maNNaMto viNassaraM samvaM // 38 jo parimANaM kumvadi dhaNa-dhaNNa-suvaNNa-khittamAINaM / uvaogaM jANittA aNuvvada pacamaM tassa / / 39 jaha lohaNAsaNaThTha saMgapamANaM havei jovasta / savadisANa pamANaM taha lohaM NAsae NiyamA // 4. jaM parimANa koradi disANa savvANa suppasiddhANaM / u ogaM jANittA guNavvadaM jANa taM paDhamaM // 41 kajja kipi Na sAhadi NiccaM pAvaM karedi jo attho| so khala hadi aNattho paMcapayAro vi so viviho // 42 paradosANa vi gahaNaM paralacchINaM samIhaNaM ja ca para-itthI-avaloo para-kalahAloMyaNa pddhmN||43 / / 32-33 / / aba tIsare acauryANavatakA svarUpa kahate haiM- jo bahuta malyavAlI vastuko alpa mUlyase nahIM letA hai, dUsare ko bhUlI huI bhI vastuko nahIM grahaNa karatA hai, jo alpa lAbhameM bhI santoSa dhAraNa karatA haiM, jo parAye dravyako, mAyAse, lobhase, krodhase aura mAnase apaharaNa nahI karatA hai, jo dharma meM dRDha citta hai aura zuddha buddhikA dhAraka hai, vaha tIsare aNuvratakA dhArI zrAvaka hai / / 34-35 / aba cauthe brahmacaryANuvratakA svarUpa kahate hai-jo puruSa strIke dehako azucimaya aura durgandhita dekhakara usase virakta hotA huA unake rUpa lAvaNyako bhI manake mohita karanekA kAraNa mAnatA hai aura jo parAI striyoMko apanI mAtA, bahiNa aura putrIke sadRza mana, vacana kAyase samajhatA hai, vaha sthala brahmacaryavratakA dhAraka hai / / 36-37 / / aba pA~cave parigrahaparimANANavatakA svarUpa kahate hai-jo puruSa lobhako jItakara santoSarUpa rasAyanase santuSTa rahatA hai aura saMsArakI sarva vastuoMko binazvara mAnatA huA duSTa tRSNAkA vinAza karatA hai,tathA apane upayogako jAnakara Avazyaka dhana dhAnya suvarNa kSetra Adi daza prakArake parigrahakA parimANa karatA haiM, usake pAMcavA aNuvrata hotA hai / / 38-39 / aba tIna guNavatoMmeM se pahale digvratanAmaka guNavrata kA svarUpa kahate hai-jisa prakAra lobhake nAza karaneke lie jIvake parigrahakA pramANa hotA hai, usI prakAra lobhakA nAza karane ke lie niyamase sarva dizAoMkA bhI pramANa karanA Avazyaka hai| jo puruSa upayogI jAnakara suprasiddha sabhI dizAoMmeM jAne-AnekA jIvana bharake lie parimANa karatA hai, usake prathama guNavrata jAnanA cAhie // 40-41 / / aba dUsare anarthadaNDavata nAmaka guNavatakA svarUpa kahate haiM - jo padArtha apanA kucha bhI kArya nahI sAdhatA hai, kintu nitya hI pApako karatA hai, vaha padArtha anartha kahalAtA hai, vaha anartha daNDa pAMca prakArakA hai aura pratyeka bheda aneka rUpa bheda hai // 42 // anya puruSake doSoMko grahaNa karanA, dUsare kI lakSmIkA cAhanA, parastrIkA avalokana karanA aura anyakI kalahako dekhanA, yaha apadhyAna nAmakA prathama anarthadaNDa hai / / 43 // khetI

Page #41
24 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jo uvaeso dijjadi kisi-pasupAlaNa-vaNijjapamuhesu / purisitthI-saMjoe aNatthadaMDo have vidio // 44 vihalo jo vAvAro puDhavI-toyANa aggi-vAUNaM / taha vi vaNapphadi-chedo aNatthadaMDo have tidio // 45 majjAra pahudi-dharaNaM Auha-lohAdivikkaNaM jaM ca / lakhkhA-khalAdigahaNaM aNatthadaMDo have turiyo / / 46 jaM savaNaM sasthANaM bhaMDaNa-vasiyaraNa-kAmasatthANaM / paradosANaM ca tahA aNatpadaMDo have crimo||47 evaM paMcapayAraM aNatthadaMDaM duhAvaha nniccN| jo pariharedi NANI guNavvado so hade vidio||48 jANittA saMpattI bhoyaNa-taMvola-vatthamAdINaM / jaM paripANaM kIradi bhouvabhoyaM vayaM tassa / / 49 jo pariharei saMtaM tassa vayaM thubade surido vi| jo maNalaDDu ba makkhadi tassa vayaM appasiddhiyaraM // 50 sAmAiyassa karaNe khettaM kAla ca AsaNaM vilo| maNa-bayaNa-kAyasuddhI NAyavyA huti satteya // 1 jattha Na kalayalasaho bahujaNasaMghaTTaNaM Na jatpatthi / jattha Na dasAdIyA esa pasattho have deso // 52 pugvaNhe majjhaNheavaraNhe tihivi nnaaliyaa-chkko| sAmaiyassa kAlo saviNaya nnisses-nnihitttto||53 baMdhittA pajjaMka ahavA uDDheNa unmao ThiccA / kAlapamANaM kiccA iMdiyavAvAra-vajjido hou||54 karanekA, pazu-pAlanakA aura vANijya Adi Arambha kAryokA jo upadeza diyA jAtA hai, tathA puruSa aura strIke vivAha Adike rUpameM saMyoga karane-karAnekA kathana kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha dUsarA pApopadezanAmakA anarthaNDa hai / / 44 // pRthivI, jala, agni, aura vAyukA niSphala vyApAra karanA, tathA vanaspatIkA niSprayojana viccheda karanA so pramAdacaryA nAmakA tIsarA aartha daNDa hai // 45 / / billI-kuttA Adi mAMsa-pakSI pazuoMkA pAlanA, Ayudha aura lohA AdikA becanA, lAkha aura khalI AdikA saMgraha karanA yaha hiMsAdAna nAmakA cauthA anartha daNDa hai / / 46 / / kumArga-pratipAdaka zAstroMkA sunanA, bhaMDana, vazIkaraNa aura kAmazAstrakA sunanA, tathA anya puruSoMke doSoMkA sunanA, yaha duHzratinAmakA antima arthAt pA~cavA anartha daNDa hai / / 47 / / aise pAMca prakArake duHkhadAyaka anartha daNDoMke jAnakara jo jJAnI nitya hI unakA parihAra karatA haiM, vaha dUsare anarthadaNDa tyAga nAmaka guNavatakA dhAraka zrAvaka haiN||48| aba tIsare bhogopabhogaparimANa guNavatakA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo puruSa apane vitta aura zaktike anusAra bhojana, tAmbUla Adi bhoMgoMvAlI vastra-bhavana Adi upabhogoMvAlI vastusampadAkA pariNAma karatA hai, usake bhogopabhogaparimANanAmaka tIsarA guNavrata hotA hai / / 49 / jo puruSa gharameM vidyamAna bhI bhoga aura upabhogakI vastukA parityAga karatA hai, usake vratakI devendra bhI stuti-prasaMzA karate hai| aura jo manake laDD khAtA hai, usakA vrata alpa siddhikA karanebAlA hotA hai / / 50 / / aba zikSAvratakA varNana karate hue usake cAra bhedoMmeMse pahale sAmAyika zikSAvratakA svarUpa kahate hai -sAmAyika karaneke lie kSetra, kAla, Asana, vilaya, mana:zuddhi aura vacanazuddhiH aura kAyazuddhi ye sAtoM hI bAte jAnane ke yogya haiM // 51 // jahAM para kala-kala zabda na hotA ho, jahAMpara bahuta janoMkA jamaghaTa yA AvAgamana na ho, aura na jahAMpara DAMsa-macchara Adika hoM, aisA prazasta sthAna sAmAyika karane ke yogya kSetra hai / / 52 / / vinaya-yakta gaNadharAdine pUrvAha, madhyAha aura aparAha ina tIna kAloM chaha-chaha ghaDI kAla sAmAyikakA kahA haiM // 53 / / paryaMka Asanako bAMdhakara athavA sIdhA khaDA hokara kAlakA pramANa karake, indriyoMke

Page #42
svAmikArtikeyAnuprekSA gata zrAvakadharma-varNana 25 faraNeyaggamaNo saMbuDakAo ya aMrjAla kiccA / sa sarUve saMloNo vaMdaNa-atthaM vicitato // 55 kiccA desapamANaM savvaM sAvajjavajjido hou / jo kuvvadi sAmaiyaM so muNisariso have tAva // 56 pahANa - vilevaNa- bhUsaNa- itthIsaMsagga-gaMdha-dhUvAdi / jo pariharedi NANI veMraggAbhUsaNaM kiccA // 57 do pisAvAsaM eyamatta nivviyaDI / jo kuNadi evamAI tassa vayaM posahaM vidiyaM // 58 tivihe pattammi sayA saddhAigaNehi saMjudo gANI / dANaM jo dedi sayaM NavadANavihIhi saMjutto // 59 sivakhAvayaM ca tidiyaM tassa have savrvasiddhisokkhayaraM / dANaM cauvihaM piya savveMdANANa sArayaraM // 60 moyaNadANaM sokhaM osahadANeNa satthadANaM ca jIvANa abhayadANaM sudullahaM savvadANesu // 61 bhoyaNadANe diNNe taNa va dANANihoMti diNNANi / bhuvakha-tisAe vAhI diNe diNe hoMti dehINa / / 62 moyaNabaleNa sAhU satthaM sevedi ratti divasa pi / bhoyaNavANe diNNaM pANA vi ya ravikha hoMti // 63 iha-paraloyaNirIho dANaM jo dedi paramabhattIe / rayaNattae suThavido saMdho sayalo have teNa / / 64 uttamapattavisese uttamabhattIe~ uttama dANa / eyadiNe vi ya diNNaM iMdasuhaM uttamaM dedi / / 65 punvaSamANakadANaM savvadisANaM puNo vi saMvaraNa / idiyavisayANaM tahA puNo vi jo kuNadi saMvaraNaM / 66 vAsAdikayamANaM diNeM diNe loha- kAmasamaNaThaTh / sAvajjavajjaNaM tassa cautthaM vayaM hodi ||67 vyApArase rahita hokara, jina-vacanameM manako ekAgra karake, kAyako saMkoca kara, hAthakI aMjali bA~dha kara, apane svarUpameM lIna hokara, athavA vandanApAThake arthakA cintavana karatA huA, dezakA pramANa karake aura sarva sAvadya yogako chor3akara jo zrAvaka sAmAyika karatA hai, vaha usa samaya ( vastra - veSTita ) munike sadRza hotA hai / / 54 - 56 / / aba dUsare proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratakA varNana karate hai jJAna zrAvaka sadA hI aSTamI aura caturdazI ina donoM parvomeM snAna vilepana bhUSaNa strI-saMsarga gaMdha dhUpa AdikA parihAra karatA hai aura vairAgyarUpa AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karake upavAsa, ekAzana athavA nirvikAra nIrasa bhojana Adiko karatA hai, usake proSadhopavAsa nAmakA dUsarA zikSAvrata hotA hai / / 57-58 / / aba tIsare atithi saMvibhAga zikSAvratakA varNana karate hai- jo zraddhA Adi guNoMse saMyukta jJAnI puruSa sadA tIna prakArake pAtroMko nau prakArakI dAnavidhise arthAt navadhAbhakti se saMyukta hokara svayaM dAna detA hai, usake yaha tIsarA zikSAvrata hotA hai| yaha cAra prakArakA dAna saba dAnoMmeM sArabhuta hai aura saba sukhoMkA tathA siddhiyokA karanevAlA hai / / 59-60 / / auSadhidAnake sAtha bhojanadAnase sukha prApta hotA haiN| zAstradAna aura jIvoMkA abhayadAna denA sarvadAnoMmeM ati durlabha hai / / 61 / / bhojanadAna ke denepara zeSa tInoM hI dAna diye gaye hote hai / kyoMki prANiyoMko bhUkha aura vyAsakI vyAdhi dina pratidina hotI hai / / 62 / / bhojanake balase hI sAdhu rAta-dina zAstrakA abhyAsa karatA hai aura bhojanadAnake denepara prANa bhI surakSita rahate hai / / 63 / / jo puruSa isa loka aura paralokake phala kI icchAse rahita hokara parama bhaktise dAna detA hai, vaha sarvasaMvakoM ratnatraya dharmameM sthApita karatA haiM / uttama pAtravizeSako uttama bhaktise eka dina bhI diyA uttama dAna indralokake sukhako detA haiM / / 64-65 / / aba cauthe dezAvakAzika zikSAvratako kahate hai - jo puruSa lobha aura kAma bikArake zamana karane ke lie tathA pApoMke choDane ke lie varSa AdikA pramANa karake pUrva me kiye hue sarva dizAoM ke pramANako phira bhI saMvaraNa karatA hai aura indriyoMke bhoga upabhogarUpa viSayoMkA phira bhI dina dina saMvaraNa karatA hai, usake yaha dezAvakAzika nAmakA cauthA zikSAvrata hotA hai // 66-67 / /

Page #43
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bArasa- vaha jutto sallihaNaM jo kuNedi uvasaMto so surasokkhaM pAviya kameNa sobakhaM paraM lahadi // 68 ekaM pi vayaM vimalaM saddiTThI jai kuNedi diDhacitto / do vivihariddhijuttaM iMdattaM pAvae niyamA // 69 jo kuNadi kAussagaM bArasa Avatta-saMjudo dhIro / namaNadugaM vi kuNato caduppANAmo pasaNNappA // 70 citato sasarUvaM jirNAbabaM aha va akkharaM paramaM / jhAyadi kammavivAyaM tassa vayaM hodi sAmaiyaM // 71 sattama-terasi-divase avaraNhe jAiUNa jiNabhavaNe / 26 fever kiriyAkammaM uvavAsaM cauvihaM gahiyaM // 72 givAvAraM cattA rati gamiUNa dharmAMcitAe / paccUse uTThittA kiriyAkammaM ca kADhUNa || 73 satyavabhAseNa puNo divasaM gamiUNa vaMdaNaM kiccA / rati NevaNa tahA paccUse vaMdaNaM kiccA // 74 pujjaNa vihi ca kiccA pattaM gahiUNa Navari tivihaMpi / bhuMjAviuNa pattaM bhuMjato posaho hovi / / 75 ekkaM pi NirAraMbhI uvavAsaM jo karedi uvsNto| bahubhavasaMciyasaMkammaM so NANI khavadi lIlAe / 76 uvavAsaM kuvvato AraMbha jo karedi mohAdo / so niyadehaM sosadi Na jhADae kammalesaM pi // 77 saccittaM patta - phalaM challI mUlaM ca kisalayaM bIyaM / jo Na ya bhakkhadi NANI sacittavirado have soM du // 78 jo Na ya bhakvedi sayaM tassa Na aNNassa jujjade dAuM / bhuttassa bhojidassa hi Natthi viseso jado ko vi / / 79 jo zrAvaka bAraha vratoMko pAlatA huA jIvanake anta meM kaSAyoMko upazAnta karatA huA sallekhanA karatA hai, vaha svargake sukhako pAkarake kramase mokSake parama sukhako prApta karatA hai // 68 // jo samyagdRSTi puruSa dRDhacitta hokara yadi eka bhI vratako niraticAra nirmala pAlana karatA haiM, to vaha bhI niyamase aneka prakArakI RddhiyoMse yukta indrapadako pAtA hai / / 39 / / aba sAmAyika pratimAkA varNata karate haiM - jo dhIra vIra zrAvaka bAraha Avarta - sahita cAra praNAma aura do namaskAroMko karatA huA prasannacitta hokara kAyotsarga karatA hai, aura usa samaya apane svarUpakA, jina- pratibimbakA, athavA parameSThike vAcaka akSaroMkA, athavA karmoMke vipAka ( phala ) kA cintavana karatA huA dhyAna karatA hai, usake sAmAyika pratimArUpa vrata hotA hai / / 70-71 / / aba proSadhapratimAkA varNana karate haiM - saptamI aura trayodazI ke dina aparAnhake samaya jina mandirameM jAkara Avazyaka kriyA karma karake cAra prakArakA AhAra tyAgakara upavAsako grahaNa kare aura gharake saba vyApAra-kAryo ko choDakara dharmadhyAnapUrvaka rAta bitAve / punaH prAtaH kAla uThakara aura kriyA karma ko karake zAstrAbhyAsa ke sAtha dina bitAkara sAmAyika - vandanAdi karo punaH dharmadhyAnapUrvaka rAta bitAkara uSAkAlameM sAmAyikavandanAdi karake aura pUjana - vidhAna bhI karake aura yathAvasara prApta tInoM prakArake pAtroMkA pAha karake unheM bhojana karAkara pIche svayaM bhojana karanevAle zrAvaka ke prauSadhapratimArUpa vrata hotA hai / / 72-76 / / jo jJAnI upazama bhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA Arambha rahita eka bhI upavAsako karatA hai, vaha bahuta bhavoMke saMcita karmako lIlAmAtrase kSaya kara detA hai || 76 // | kintu jo upavAsa karate hue mohavaza Arambhika kArya karatA hai, vaha kevala apanI dehako sukhAtA haiM, para lezamAtra bhI karma kI vaha nirjarA nahIM karatA // 77 // | aba sacitta tyAga pratimAkA varNana karate hai - jo jJAnI puruSa sacitta patra sacitta phala, sacitta chAla, sacitta mUla, sacitta koMpala aura sacitta bIjako nahI khAtA hai, vaha

Page #44
svAmikAttikeyAnuprekSA- gatazrAvakadharma-varNana jo vajjedi sacittaM dujjaya jIhAM NiNijjiyA teNa / dayabhAvo hoMdi kao jiNavayaNaM pAliyaM teNa / 80 jo cauvaha pi bhojjaM rayaNIe Neva bhuMjade NANo / Naya bhuMjAvada aNNaM Nisivirao soM have mojjo ||81 jo Nisita vajjadi so udavAsaM karedi chammAptaM / saMvaccharassa majjhe AraMbhacayadi rayaNIe // 82 Rode itthI jo ahilAeM Na kuThabade NANI / maNa vAyA kAraNa ya baMbhavaI so have sadao // 83 jo kaya-kAra-soya-maNa-vaya-kAeNa mehuNaM cayadi baMbhapavajjArUDho baMbhavaI so hameM sadao ||84 jo AraMbha Na kuNadi aNNaM kArayavi Neva aNumaNNe / hiMsAsaMtaTTamaNo cattAraMbho have so hu // 185 jo parivajjai gaMtha abhyaMtara bAhiraM ca sANaMdo / pAvaM ti maNNamANo NiggaMtho so have NANI // 86 bAhiratha vihINA daliddamaNavA sahAvado hoMti / abbhaMtaragaMdhaM puNa Na sakkade ko vi chaMDeduM // 87 jo aNumaNaNa Na kuNadi gihatthakajjesu pAvamUletu / bhaviyatvaM bhavaMto aNumaNavirao have modu // 88 jo purNa cidikajja suhAsuhaM rAya- - dosasaMjutto uvaogeNa vihINaM sa kuNadi pAvaM viNA kajjaM // 89 t sacittavirata pratimAdhAro zrAvaka hai| jo puruSa jisa sacitta vastukA svayaM nahI khAtA hai, use dUsare ko khAneke lie denA yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki khAne aura khilAne meM koI antara nahIM hai / / 78-79 / / jisa puruSane sacitta vastuke khAnekA tyAga kara diyA hai, usane apanI durjaya jivhAko jIta liyA hai| usane dayAbhAva bhI prakaTa kiyA aura jinendradevake vacanoMkA bhI pAlana kiyA hai ||20|| aba rAtribhojana tyAgapratimAkA varNana karate haiM- jo jJAnI puruSa khAdya (dAla-bhAta Adi) svAdya miThAI Adi) le ( avaleha caTanI Adi) aura peya ( pAnI dUdha Adi) ina cAroM hI prakArake bhojanako rAtrimeM na svayaM khAtA hai aura na dUsaroMko khilAtA hai, vaha rAtribhojanaviratapratimAdhArI zrAvaka haiM ||81|| jo puruSa rAtri - bhojanakA tyAga karatA hai, vaha eka varSameM chaha mAsa upavAsa karatA hai| kyoMki vaha rAtri ArambhakA tyAga karatA hai / / 82|| aba prahmacaryapratimAkA varNana karate hai-jo jAtI zrAvaka mana, vacana aura kAyase sabhI prakArakI striyoMkI abhilASA nahIM karatA, vaha dayAlu brahmacaryavratakA dhAraka haiM // 83 // jo kRta kArita anumodanA, mana-vacana aura kAyase maithuna - sevana chor3atA hai, vaha brahmacArI brahmacaryapratimArUDha dayAlu zrAvaka hai // 84 // bhAvArtha ukta donoM hI gAthAoM meM 'sadaya' pada prayukta huA haiM, jisakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki strIkA sevana karanevAlA puruSa strIkI yoni utpanna honevAle asaMkhya sUkSma trasa-jantuoMkA ghAta karatA haiM aura strI - sevanakA tyAgI unakI rakSA karatA hai, ataH vaha dayAlu hai / aba ArambhatyAga pratimAkA varNana karate haiMhiMsAse dukhita manavAlA jo zrAvaka kRSi, vyApArAdi Arambha kAryako na svayaM karatA hai, na aurase karAtA hai aura na Arambha karanevAloMko anumodanA hI karatA haiM, vaha Arambha tyAga pratimAdhArI zrAvaka hai / / 85 / / aba parigrahatyAgapratimAkA varNana karate hai - jo jJAnI puruSa bAhirI aura bhItarI parigrahako pApa mAnatA huA prasannatA pUrvaka use chor3atA haiM, vaha nirgrantha parigraha tyAgI hai // 86 // kyoMki daridra manuSya to svabhAvase hI bAhirI parigrahase rahita hote hai / kintu bhItarI parigrahako chor3ane ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hotA hai || 87|| aba anumatityAgapratimAkA varNana karate haiM - jo puruSa pApamUlaka gRhasthIke kAryokI anumodanA nahIM karatA haiM, kintu putra-pautrAdikA bhaviSya unake bhavitavya ke adhIna haiM, aisI bhAvanA karatA huA gRhakAryoMse udAsIna rahatA hai, vaha anumati virata pratimAdhArI hai ||8| jo puruSa rAga-dveSa ke saMyukta hokara apane upayoga yA prayojanase rahita zubha 27

Page #45
28 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha joM NavakoDivisuddhaM mikkhAyaraNeNa bhuMjade bhojjaM / jAyaNarahiyaM joggaM uddiTTAhAra virado so||90 jo sAvayavayasuddhoM aMte ArAhaNaM paraM kuNadi / so accumhi sagge iMdo suda-se vido hodi / / 91 azubha kAryokA cintavana karatA haiM, vaha kAryase binA hI pApakA saMcaya karatA hai ||89||ab uddiSTatyAgapratimAkA varNana karate haiM-jo zrAvaka (gRha-vAsa choDakara) bhikSAvRttise yAcanA-rahita, navakoTise vizuddha yogya AhArako khAtA hai, vaha uddiSTAhAra-virata pratimAkA dhAraka haiM / / 90 / / aba AcArya zrAvakadharmake varNanakA upasaMhAra karate hue antima sallekhanA aura usake phalakA varNana karate hai-isa prakAra jo puruSa zrAvakake uparyukta vratoMkA atIcAra-rahita zuddha pAlana karatA huA jIvanake antamai parama ArAdhanA arthAt sallekhanAko dhAraNa kara maraNa karatA hai, vaha acyuta svargameM devoMse sevita indra hotA haiM / / 13 / / isa prakAra svAmikAttikeyAtuprekSA gata zrAvakadharmakA varNana samApta huaa|

Page #46
mahApurANAntargata-aSTatriMzattamaM parva jayantyakhilavAGmArgagAminya sUktayo'haMtAm, dhatAndhatamasA dIprA yastviSoM'zamatAmiva // 1 sajIyAvRSabho mohaviSasuptamidaM javAt / pavidyeva yadvidyA sadyaH samadatiSThapata 2 . taM navA-parama jyotirvaSama vIramanvataH / dvijanmanAmathotpatti vakSye aNika bhoH zRNu / 3 bharato bhArata vaSa nijitya saha pAthivaiH / SaSTayA vaSasahasrestu dizAM nivavRte jayAt / 4 kRtakRtyasya tasyAntazcinteyamudapadyata / parArthe sampadAsmAko sopaya gA katha bhavet // 5 mahAmahamahaM kRtvA jinendrasya mahodayam / prANayAmi jagadvizvaM viSvak viprANayana dhanam / 6 nAnagArA vasUnyasmat pratigRhanti ni spRhA / sAgAra: katamaH pUjyo dhanadhAnyasamRddhibhi: // 7 yeNavatadharA dhIrA dhaureyA gRhamedhinAm / tapaNIyAhi te'smAbhirIpsitarvasubAhanaH / / 8 iti nizcitya rAjendraH satkartumucitA nimAn / parIcikSiSurAvhAsta tadA sarvAn mahIbhujaH // 9 sadAcAra nijariSTaH anujIvibhiranvitAH / adyAsmadutsave yUyaM AyAteti pRthaka pRthaka / / 10 haritairagaDakuraiH puSpaiH phalaizcAkIrNamaGgaNam / sammrADacIkarateSAM parIkSAyai svavezmani / / 11 samasta bhASAoMmeM pariNata honevAlI, ajJAnarUpa gADha andhakArakA nAza karanevAlI aura sUryakI kiraNoMke samAna ujjvala prakAzavAlI ahaMnta bhagavantoM kI sUktiyA~ sadA jayavanta rhe| 11. moha rUpI viSase supta (vyAsa) isa samasta jagatko gAruDI vidyAke samAna jinakI vidyAne atizIghra jagAkara sAvadhAna aura svastha kara diyA, ve vRSabha bhagavAn sarvadA jayazIla raheM / 2 / / gautama svAmI rAjA zreNikako sambodhana karate hue kahate haiM ki he zreNika, maiM una parama jyoti vAle RSabha devako tathA vIranAthako namaskAra kara aba dvijanmo brAhmaNoM kI utpattiko kahUMgA, so tU sAvadhAna hokara suna / / 3 / / RSabhadevake jyeSTha putra Adi cakravartI bharata mahArAja rAjAoMke sAtha hI isa bhAratavarSako jItakara sATha hajAra varSameM digvijaya karake vApisa ayodhyAko lauTe // 4 // jaba ve karaneke yogya sabhI rAja-kAryoko kara cuke. taba unake hRdayameM yaha cintA utpanna huI ki dUsaroMke upakArameM hamArI isa sampadAkA sadupayoga kaise hove| 5 // unake cittameM vicAra AyA ki maiM jineMdra devakI mahAn udayavAlI * mahAmaha' nAmaka pUjA ko karake aura sarva jagatko apanA yaha dhana detA huA use prasanna karU~ / 6 / / parigrahakI icchA rahita nirgrantha munijana to hama gRhastho se dhana lete nahIM haiN| phira kauna sA sAgAra (gRhastha) dhana dhAnyarUpa samRddhike dvArA pUjya haiM / 7 / / taba bharatake maname ucita vicAra udita huA ki jo manuSya aguvratoMke dhAraka haiM, dhIra vIra haiM, aura gRhasthoMmeM agraNI yA pramukha haiM, aise puruSa hI hamAre dvArA abhISTa dhana aura vAhanoM (gaja-apUvAdi) ke dvArA dAna dekara santuSTa karaneke yogya haiM / / 8 / / isa prakAra nizcayakara parikSA karaneke icchuka bharatarAja ne satkAra karaneke yogya una gRhasthoMko tathA sabhI rAjAoM ko usa samaya bulavAyA // 9 // aura tabakI yaha bandeza bhejA ki Apaloka apane sadAcArI iSTa bandhuoM aura parijanoMke sAtha Aja hamAre utsava meM pathak-pRthak AveM / / 10 / / idhara samrATa bharatane una logoMkI parIkSAke lie apane rAjabhavanameM AMganako hare dUrvA-aMkuroMse, puSpoM aura phaloMse vyApta karA diyA ||11||un AmaMtrita vyakti

Page #47
30 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha teSvavratA vinA saGgAt prAvikSan nRpamandiram / tAnekataH samutsAyaM zeSAnAhayayat prabhuH // 12 se tU svavrata siddhayarthamIhamAnA mahAnvayAH / naiSuH pravezanaM tAvadd yAvadArdrAGkurAH pathi // 13 saghAnyaiIritaH kIrNamanAkramya nRpAGgaNam / nizcakramuH kRpAlutvAt kecit sAvadyamIravaH // 41 kRtAnubandhanA bhUyazcakriNaH kila te'ntikam / prAsukena pathA'nyena bhejuH krAntvA nRpAGgaNam ||15 prAk kena hetunA yUyaM nAyAtA punarAgatAH / kena brUteti pRSTAste pratyabhASanta cakriNam / / 16 pravAlapatrapuSpAdeH parvaNi vyaparopaNam / na kalpate'dya tajjAnAM jantUnAM no'nabhihAm // / 17 santyevAnantazoM jIvA hariteSvaGkurAviSu / nigotA iti sArvajJaM devAsmAbhiH zrutaM vacaH // 18 tasmAnnAsmAbhirAkrAntamadyatve tvad- gRhAGgaNam / kRtopahAramArdrAdriH phalapuSpAku rAdibhiH / / 19 iti tadvacanAt sarvAn so'bhinandya dRDhavratAn / pUjayAmAsa lakSmIvAn dAnamAnAdisatkRtaiH // 20 teSAM kRtAni cinhAni sUtra: padmANhayAnnidheH / upAttai brahmasUtrAnherekAdyekAdazAntakaiH // 21 guNabhUmikRtAd bhedAt klRptayajJopavItinAm / satkAraH kriyate smaiSAmabhratAzca bahiH kRtAH // 22 atha te kRtasanmAnAH cakriNA vratadhAriNaH bhajantisma paraM dArkSya lokazcainAna pUjayat ||23 ijyAM vArtA ca dati ca svAvyAyaM saMyamaM tapaH zrutoSAsakasUtratvAt sa tebhyaH samupAdizat // 24 1 yoMmeM jo avratI the, veM loga kisI prakArakA vicAra kiye vinA rAja - mandira praviSTa ho gaye / taba bharata narezane unheM eka aura haTA kara bAhira khaDe hue zeSa logoM ko bulavAyA // 12 // kintu uttama vaMzavAle aura apane ahiMsAvratakI siddhi yA surakSA ke icchuka uccakulIna logoMne jaba taka Aneke mArga meM jalase gIle aura hare aMkura vidyamAna hai, taba taka rAja- mandira meM praveza karanekI icchA nahIM kI / / 13 / / aura dayAlu honese kitane hI pApa - bhIrU loga hare dhAnyoMse vyApta rAjabhavana ke A~gana kA ullaMbana kiye binA hI vApisa loTa gaye / / 14 / punaH bharatarAjake dvArA bahuta anunana- vinaya kiye jAne para vApisa lauTe hue ve loka dUsare prAsuka ( jIva-rahita acitta) mArgase rAjAgaDaNakA ullaMghana kara cakravartI bharatake samIpa pahuMce // 15 // taba cakravartIne una logoMse pUchA ki Apa loga pahale kisa kAraNa se nahIM Aye the aura punaH kisa kAraNase Aye ? taba una logoMne cakravartIse kahA ||16|| Aja parva ke dina hama loga prabAla, patra, puSpAdika kI, tathA unameM utpanna hue aura hamArA kucha bhI vighAta nahIM karanevAle jantuoMkI hiMsA nahIM karate hai // 17 // he deva, 'harita' aMkurAdikama ananta nigodiyA jIva hote haiM aisA sarvajJokta vacana hama logoMne sunA haiM ||18|| isalie atyanta gole phala, phUla aura aMkurAdise zobhAyamAna kiye gaye Apake gRhAGgaNako Aja parva ke dina hama logoMne ullaMghana nahIM kiyA haiM / / 19 / / isa prakAra unake vacanose prasanna hue usa zrImAn bharatarAjane dAna, mAnAdi satkAroMse abhinandana kara una dRDhavratI logokI pUjA kI ||20|| tathA padma nAmaka nidhise vrata-cinha svarUpa brahma sUtra nAmaka sutrase prathama pratimAkA Adi lekara gyArahavIM pratimA taka zrAva ekako Adi lekara gyAraha takakI saMkhyA meM vrata - paricAyaka cinha kiye / arthAt jo zrAvaka jitanI pratimAoMkA dhAraka thA, use utane hI brahmasUtra pahanAye || 21 || isa prakAra zrAvaka vratarUpa guNoMkI pratimArUpa bhUmike AdhArake bhedase una vratI zrAvakoMkoM yajJopavIta pahanAkara catravartI ne unakA satkAra kiyA aura jo avratIM loga the, unheM bAhira nikAla diyA / 22 / / athAnantara cakravartIke dvArA sanmAnako prApta hue ve vrata-dhArI loga apane apane vratoMkA aura bhI dRDhatA se pAlana karane lage aura anya loga unakA Adara-satkAra karane lage ||23|| bharatarAjane upAsa

Page #48
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana kuladharmo'yamityeSAmahatpUjAdivarNanam / tadA bharatarAjarSiranvavocadanukramAt // 25 proktA pUjArhatAmijyA sA caturdhA sadArcanam / caturmukhamahaH kalpadrumAzcASTAnhikopi ca // 26 tatra nityamaho nAma zazvajjinagRhaM prati / svagRhAnnIyamAnA'rcA gandhapuNpAkSatAvikA / / 27 caityacaityAlayAdonAM bhaktyA nirmApaNaM ca yat / zAsanIkRtya dAnaM ca grAmAdInAM sadArcanam / / 28 yAca pUjA munIndrANAM nityadAnAnuSaGgiNI / sa ca nityamaho jJeyo yathAzaktyupakalpitaH / / 29 mahAmakuTabaddhazca vimANI mahAmahaH / caturmukhaH sa bijJeyaH sarvatobhadra ityapi / / 30 / datvA kimicchakaM dAnaM samrAbhiryaH pravartyate / kalpadrumamahaH so'yaM jagadAzAprapUraNaH / 31 ASTAnhikA maha sArvajanikA rUDha eva saH / mahAnandradhvajo'nyastu surarAjaiH kRto mahaH // 32 balisnapamityanyastrisandhyAsevayA samama / ukteSveva vikalpeSu jJeyamanyacca tAdazam // 33. evaMvidhavidhAnena yA mahejyA jinezinAm / vidhijJAsdAmuzantIjyAM yatti prAthamakalpikIm // 34 vArtA vizuddhavRtyA syAt kRSyAdInAmanuSThitiH / caturdhA vaNitAdattiH dayA-pAtra smaanvthe||35 kAdhyayana nAmaka sAtaveM aMgase una vratI logoMke lie ijyA (pUjyA) vArtA, datti (dAna) svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapakA upadeza diyA / / 24 / / pUjA Adi SaTkarmokA pAlana karanA ina gRhasthoMkA kuladharma hai, aisA vicAra kara bharatarAjaSine usa samaya una vratI gRhasthoMke lie anukramase arhatpUjA Adi SaTkarttavyokA upadeza diyA / / 25 / / bharatane batAyA ki upAsakAdhyayana sUtrameM arhantadevakI pUjA cAra prakArakI kahI gaI hai- nityamaha (sadArpaNa), caturmukha maha, kalpadruma aura ASTanhika pUjA / 26 / / unameMse pratidina apane gRhase jinAlayameM le jAye gaye gandha puSpa, akSata Adike dvArA jina bhagavAnakI pUjA karanA niyamaha kahalAtA haiM // 27 // athavA bhaktise jina bimba aura jinAlaya AdikA nirmANa karAnA, tathA unake saMrakSaNake nie grAma AdikA rAjyazAsanake anusAra paMjIkaraNa karA karake dAna denA bhI nityamaha kahalAtA he // 2.8 / / tathA apanI zaktike anusAra manIzvarokI nitya AhArAdi dAna deteke sAtha jo pUjAkI jAtI haiM, vaha bhI nityamaha jAnanA cAhie / 39 // mahAmukuTabaddha rAjAoke dvArAkI jAnevAlI mahApUjAko mahAmaha kahate hai| usIke caturmukha aura sarvatobhadra nAma bhI jAnanA cAhie // 30 / cakravatiyoMke dvArA 'tuma loga kyA cAhate ho' isa prakAra arthI yA yAcaka janoMse pUcha pUcha kara jagakI AzAko pUrNa karane vAlA jo kimicchaka dAna diyA jAtA hai vaha kalpadrumamaha yA kalpavRkSayajJa kahalAtA hai / / 31 / / aSTAnhikA parva meM sarba sAdhAraNa janoMke dvArA kiyA jAnevAlA pUjana aSTAnhika maha kahalAtA hai, jo ki saMsArameM prasiddha haiN| ina cAra prakArake mahoM (pUjanoM) ke sivAya indroMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI mahAna pUjanako indradhvajamaha kahate haiN| (Ajake yugameM pratimAko pratiSThAke nimitta pratiSThAkArakoMke dvArA jo paMcakalyANaka pUjana kI jAtI hai use bhI indradhvaja maha jAnanA caahie|)||32|| inake atirikta jo bali (naivedya) caDhAnA, abhiSeka karanA, AratI karanA Adi kArya tInoM sandhyAkAloM meM kI jAne vAli sevA-upAsanAke sAtha kiye jAte haiM, tathA isI prakArake anya jo bhI pUjA-ArAdhanAke kArya gahasthoM dvArA prati dina kiye jAte hai, una sabako uparyukta pUjanake bhedoM meM hI antargata jAnanA cAhie / 33 / / isa prakArake vidhi-vidhAnase jinendradevakI jo mahApUjAkI jAtI hai, use vidhivettA AcArya zrAvakake SaTkartavyoMmeM sarva prathamakI jAnevAlI ijyA vRtti kahate haiM // 34 // vizaddha pravRttike sAtha kRSi Adika AjIvikAkA anuSThAna karanA vArtA nAmaka gRhastrakA dUsarA kartavya hai| zrAvakakA tIsarA kartavya datti arthAt dAna detA haiM / vaha dayAdatti, pAtradatti sama aura anvayadatti

Page #49
32 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sAnukampamanagrAhye prANibRnde'bhayapradA / trizuddhayanugatA seyaM dayAdattirmatA budhaH // 36 mahAtapodhanAyAryA-pratigrahapuraHsaram / pradAnamazanAdInAM pAtradAnaM tadiNyate / / 37 samAnAyAtmanA'nyasmai kriyAmantravatAdibhiH / nistArakottamAyeha bhUhemAdyatisarjanam // 38 samAnadattireSA syAt pAtre madhyamatAmite / samAnapratipattyaiva pravRtA zraddhayA'nvitA // 39 AtmAnvayapratiSThArtha sUnave yadazeSataH / samaM samayavittAbhyAM svavargasyAtisarjanam // 40 saiSA sakaladatti: syAta svAdhyAya zrutamAvanA * tapo'nazanavRttyAdi saMyamo vratadhAraNama // 41 vizuddhA vRttireSaiSAM SaTtayoSTA dvijanmanAm / yo'tikrAmedimAM so'jJo nAmneva na guNa ddhijaH / / 42 tapa.zrataJca jAtizca trayaM brAhmaNyakAraNam / tapazrutAbhyAM yo hIno jAtibrAhmaNa eva sa // 43 apApopahatA vRtti: syAdeSAM jAtiruttamA / dattIjyAdhItimukhyatvAd vratazuddhayA susaMskRtA // 43 manuSyajAtirekaiva jAtinAmodayodbhavA / vRtti bhedAhitAjhedAccAtuvidhyamihAznute // 45 brAhmaNA vratasaMskArAt kSatriyAH zastradhAraNAt / vaNijo'rthArjanAtyAyyAta zadrA nyagvattisaMzrayAta // 4 // tapa:zrutAbhyAmevAto jAtisaMskAra iSyate / asaMskRtastu yastAbhyAM jAtimAtreNa sa dvijaH // 47 ke bhedase cAra prakArakI varNana kI gaI haiM / / 35 / / anugraha karaneke yogya-dayAke pAtra dIna prANisamadAya para mana, vacana, kAyako nirmalatAke sAtha anukampA pUrvaka unake bhaya dUra karaneko vidvAna lokoM ne dayAdatti kahA hai / / 36 // mahAn tapasvI sAdhujanoMke lie pratigraha (paDigAhana) Adi navadhA bhakti pUrvaka AhAra, auSadha AdikA denA pAtradatti kahI jAtI hai / / 37 / / kriyA, maMtra aura vrata Adise jo apane samAna haiM, aise anya sAdharmI bandhuke lie aura saMsAra-tAraka uttama gRhasthake lie bhUmi, suvarNa Adi denA samadatti hai| tathA madhyamapAtra meM samAna sammAnakI bhAvanAke sAtha zraddhAse yakta jo dAna diyA jAtA haiM, vaha bhI samAnadatti he / 38-39 / / apaneM vaMzako sthira rakhane ke lie putrako kuladharma ora dhanake sAtha jo kuTumba-rakSAkA bhAra pUrNa rUpase samarpaNa kiyA jAtA haiM, use sakaladatti kahate haiN| zrutajJAnakI bhAvanA karanA arthAt zAstroMkA manana-cintana aura paThana-pAThanAdi karanA svAdhyAya kahalAtAhai upavAsaAdikaranAtapa hai aura vrata-dhAraNa karanekosaMyamakahate haiN| 40-41 // yaha Upara kahI gayI chaha prakArakI vizuddha bRtti dvijanmA-brahmasUtradhArI gRhasthoMko karanA cAhiye / jo inakA ullaMghana kare, vaha ajJAnI nAmase hI dvija haiM, guNoMse dvija nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / / 4 / / tapa, zruta aura jAti ye tIna dvija yA brAhmaNapaneke kAraNa hai / jo gRhastha tapa aura zrutase rahita haiM. vaha kevala jAtise brAhmaNa haiM / guNa yA karmase nahIM, aisA samajhanA cAhiye // 43 // ina dvijanmA brAhmaNoMko vRtti pApase rahita haiN| isalie isakI jAti uttama kahalAtI hai| tathA dAna, pUjana, adhyayana Adi kAryokI mukhyatAse vratoMkI zuddhi hone ke kAraNa vaha brAhmaNa jAti aura bhI susaMskRta ho gaI haiM, arthAt acche saMskAravAlI bana gaI haiM / 44 / / yadyapi manuSya jAtinAmaka nAmakAryake udayase utpanna huI yaha manuSya jAti eka hI haiM, tathApi AjIvikAke bhaidase prApta huI vibhinnatAke kAraNa vaha saMsAra meM cAra bhedoMko prApta ho gaI hai| 45||vrtoNke saMskArase brAhmaNa, zAstroke dhAraNa karanese kSatriya, nyAya pUrvaka arthake upArjana karanese vaizya aura timna vRttikA Azraya lenese manuSya zadra kahalAte haiN||46 / ataeva dvijoMkA jAtisaMskAra tapa aura zrutake abhyAsase hI mAnA jAtA hai| jo dvija ina donoMse 1. la. a. guNaudvijaH /

Page #50
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma - varNana dvijato hi dvijanmeSTa: kriyAtoM garbhatazca yaH / kriyAmantravihInastu kevalaM nAma dhArakaH // 48 tadeSAM jAtisaMskAraM draDhayanniti sodhirAT / saMprovAca dvijanmabhyaH kriyAbhedAnazeSataH // 49. tAraca kriyAstridhA''snAtAH zrAvakAdhyAyasaGgrahe / sadddRSTibhiranuSTheyA mahobarkAH zubha vahAH || 50 garbhAvayakriyAzcaiva tathA dIkSAnvayakriyAH / kartranvaya kriyAzceti tAstridhaivaM budhairmatAH // 51.30 AdhAnAdyAstripaJcAzat jJeyA garbhAnvayakriyAH / catvAriMzadathASTau ca smRtA dIkSAnvaya kriyAH // 52 kartranvayAkriyAzcaiva sapta tajjJa samuccitAH / tAsAM yathAkramaM nAmanirdezo'yamanUdyate // 53 aGgAnAM saptamAdaGgAd dustarAdarNavAdapi / ilokairaSTAbhirunneSye prAptaM jJAnalavaM mayA // 54 AdhAnaM prItisUtrIto dhRtirmodaH priyodbhavaH / nAmakarmabahiryAna niSadyAH prAzanaM tathA // 55 aftera haature lipisaGkhyAnasaGgrahaH / upana titaM caryA vratAvataraNaM tathA // 56 vivAho varNalAmazca kulacaryA gRhIzitA / prazAntizca gRhatyAgo dIkSAdyaM jinarUpatA // 57 mInAdhyayanavRttatvaM tIrthaM kRtvasya bhAvanA / gurusthAnAbhyupagamogaNopagrahaNaM tathA // 58 svagurusthAna saMkrAntiH nissaGgatvAtmabhAvanA / yoga nirvANa samprApti, yaganirvANa sAdhanam / 59 indrapapAdAbhiSeko vidhidAnaM sukhodayaH / indratyAgAvatArau ca hiraNyotkRSTajanmatA // 60 mandarendrAbhiSekazca gurupUjopalambhanam / yauvarAjyaM svarAjyaM ca cakralAbho vizAJjayaH // 61 african frSkrAntiryogasammahaH ArhantyaM tadvihArazca yaM gatyAgo'gra nirvRtiH // 62 trayaH paMcAzadetA hi matA garbhAnvayakriyAH / garbhAdhAnAdinirvANaparyantAH paramAgame // 63 asaMskRta haiM, vaha jAtimAtrase dvija kahalAtA haiM ||47 || jisakA eka vAra garbhase aura dUsarI vAra kriyAoMke saMskArase jisakA janma huA haiM, vaha dvija kahalAtA haiM / kintu jo kriyA aura mantrase rahita haiM, vaha to kevala nAmadhAraka dvija haiM. vAstavika nahIM ||48 | isalie ina dvijoMke jAtisaMskAroM ko dRDha karate hue usa samrATa bharatarAjane una dvijoMke lie vakSyapramANa prakArase samasta kriyAbhedoMko kahA / / 49 / / thAvakoMke upAsakAdhyayanasUtrameM ve kriyAe~ tIna prakArakI kahI gayI haiM / samyagdRSTi gRhasthoMko una kriyAoMkA avazya pAlana karanA cAhiye, kyoMki ve kriyAe~ uttama phalaafrat aura kalyANakAriNI haiM // 50 // buddhimAn logoMne ve kriyAe~ tIna prakArakI kahI haiMgarbhAyA, dIkSAnvayakriyA aura kartranvayakriyA / / 51 / / garbhAdhAna Adi tirepana garbhAnvayakriyAe~ jAnanA caahie| tathA dIkSAnvaya kriyAe~ aDatAlIsa mAnI gaI haiM / / 52 / / inake atirikta kiyAzAstra vettAoMne kartranvaya kriyAe~ samuccayarUpase sAta kahIM haiM / aba Age yathAkramase una kriyAoMke bhedoMkA nAma nirdeza kiyA jAtA haiM // 53 // zrutajJAnake bAraha aMgoM meM samudrase bhI dustara saptama upAsakAdhyayana aGgase mujhe jo lezamAtrajJAna prApta huA haiM, usake dvArA meM ATha zlokoMse una kriyA - bhedoMko kahatA hU~ - 1, garbhAdhAna, 2. prIti, 3. suprIti, 4. ghRti, 5. moda, 6. priyo dbhava, 7. nAmakarma, 8. bahiryAMna, 9. niSadyA, 20. prAzana, 11. vyuSTi, 12. kezavApa, 13. lipisaMkhyAna saMgraha, 14, upanIti, 15. vratacaryA, 16. vratAvataraNa, 17. vivAha, 18. varNalAbha, 19. kulacaryA, 20. gRhIzitA, 21, prazAnti, 22.gRhatyAga, 23. dIkSAdya, 24, jinarUpatA, 25. maunAdhyayanavRttatva, 26. tIrthakRtvabhAvanA, 27. gurusthAnAbhyupagama, 28. gaNopagraha, 29. svagurusthAnasaMkrAnti, 30. niHsaMgatvabhAvanA, 31. yogini - rvANa saMprApti, 32. yoganirvANasAdhana, 33. indropapAda, 34. abhiSeka, 35. vidhipAna, 36 sukhodaya, 37. ndratyAga, 38,avatAra, 39. hiraNyotkRSTajanmatA, 40 mandarendrAbhiSeka, 41. gurupUjopalambhana, 42. 33

Page #51
34 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mavatAro vRttalAmaH sthAnalAmo gaNagrahaH / pUjArAdhyapuNyayajJo dRDhacaryopayogitA // 64 ityuddiSTAbhirapAmirupanItyAdayaH kriyA: / catvAriMzatpramAyaktA: tAH syuHkSAnvayakriyAH // 65 tAstu karbanvayA jJeyA yA: prApyA: puNyakartRbhiH / phalarUpatayA vRttAH sanmArgArAdhanasya vai // 66 sajjAtiH sadgrahitvaM ca pArivAjyaM surendratA / sAmrAjyaM paramAhaMntyaM paranirvANamityapi // 65 sthAnAnyetAni sapta syuH paramANi jagastraye / arhadvAgamRtAsvAdAt pratilabhyAni dehinAm // 68 kriyAkalpo'yamAmnAto bahubhedo mahaSibhiH / saGkSapatastu tallakSma vakSye saJcakSya vistaram // 61 AdhAnaM nAma garbhAdo saMskAro maMtrapUrvakaH / patnImRtumatI snAtAM puraskRtyAdijyayA // 70 tatrArcanAvidhI cakratrayaM chatratrayAnvitam / jinA mabhitaH sthApyaM samaM puNyAgnimistribhiH / / 71 pryo'nyo'hNdgnnmcchesskevlinirvtii| ye hatAste praNetavyA: siddhArcAvedyapAzrayAH / / 72 teSvahaMdijvAzeSAMzerAhutimaMntrapUrvikA / vidheyA zucibhirdravyaH puMsputrotpattikAmyayA // 73 tanmantrAstu yathAmnAyaM vakSyante'nyatra parvaNi / saptadhA pIThikAjAtimantrAdipravimAgataH // 74 viniyogastu sarvAsu kriyAsveSAM mato jinaH / avyAmohAvatastajjaiH prayojyAsta upAsakaH // 75 yauvarAjya, 43. svarAjya, 44.cakralAbha,45.digvijaya,46.cakrAbhiSeka, 47. sAmrAjya,48.niSkAnti, 49.yogasammaha,50.Arhantya,51.arhadvihAra,52. yogatyAga aura 53. agranirvRtti / isa prakAra garbhAdhAnase lekara nirvANaparyanta tirepana kriyAe~ paramAgamameM varNana kI gaI hai / / 54-63 / / 1. avatAra, 2. vRttalAbha, 3. sthAnalAbha, 4. gaNagraha, 5. pUjArAdhya, 6 puNyayajJa, 7. dRDhacaryA aura 8.upayogitA ina ATha kriyAoMke sAtha pUrvokta caudahavIM upanIti kriyAse lekara tirepanavIM nirvANa kriyA paryanta cAlIsa kriyAe~ milAkara kula aDatAlIsa dIkSAnvaya kriyAe~ hotI haiM / / 64-65 / / katranvayakriyAe~ unhe jAnanA cAhie jo puNyakArya karanevAle manuSyoM ko prApta hone ke yogya hai aura jo nizcayase sanmArgakI ArAdhanAke phalarUpase pravRtta hotI hai / / 66 / / ve karbanvayakriyAe~ sAta hai1.sajjAti, 2. sad-gRhitva, 3. pArivrAjya, 4. surendratA, 5. sAmrAjya,6.paramAIntya aura 7.paramanirvANa 1 ye sAtoM hI tInoM lokoMmeM paramasthAna mAne gaye hai aura inakI prApti prANiyoMko arahantadevakI vANIrUpI amRtake AsvAdanase arthAt jina vANIke abhyAsase hotI haiM / / 67-68 // yadyapi mahAna RSiyoMne ina saba kriyAoMkA vidhAna aneka bhedavAlA varNana kiyA hai,tathApi maiM vistArako choDakara saMkSepase hI una kriyAoMkA lakSaNa kahUMgA // 69 / / rajasvalA patnIko cauthe dina snAna karake zuddha honeke pazcAt use Age karake garbha-dhAraNa karane ke pUrva arahantadevakI pUjAke sAtha mantra-pUrvaka jo saMskAra kiyA jAtA hai, use AdhAna kriyA kahate haiM // 70 // isa AdhAna kriyAkI pUjAmeM jinapratimAke dAyIM ora tIna cakra, bAyIM ora tIna chatra aura sAmane tIna prakArakI puNyAgniko sthApita kare // 71 // tIrthakara arhantadevake nirvANa honepara gaNadhara devoMke nirvANa honepara aura sAmAnya kevaliyoMke nirvANa honepara unake antima saMskArake samaya jina agniyoMmeM havana kiyA gayA thA una tInoM pavitra agniyoMko siddha pratimAkI vedIke samIpa taiyAra karanA cAhie // 72 // arhantadevakI pUjA karaneke pazcAt bace hue zeSa dravyAMzase, tathA anya pavitra dravyoMke dvArA uttama-putrake utpattikI kAmanAse maMtrapUrvaka ukta tInoM agniyoMmeM Ahuti denA cAhie ||73||aahuti deneke ve mantra Ageke parvameM AmnAyake anusAra kahe jaaveNge| ve pIThikAmantra, jAtimantra Adike bhedase sAta prakArake haiM 11 74 // jina bhagavantoMne ina mantroMkA prayoga sabhI kriyAoMmeM batalAyA haiM, ataeva usa viSayake .

Page #52
35 mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana garbhAdhAna kriyAmenAM prayujyAdau yathAvidhi / santAnArtha vinA rAgAd dampatibhyAvidhIyatAm // 76 ( iti garbhAdhAnam ) garbhAdhAnAt paraM mAse tRtIye sampravartate / proti ma kriyA prItaiH yA'nuSTheyA dvijanmamiH // 77 tatrApi pUrvavanmantrapUrvA pUjA jinezinAm / dvAri toraNaninyAsaH pUrNakumbhau ca sammatI // 78 tadAdi pratyahaM merIzabdo ghaNTa dhvanAnvitaH / yathAvibhavamevaitaiH prayojyo gRhamedhibhiH / 79 (iti prItiH) AdhAnAt paMcame mAsi kriyA suprItiriSyate / yA suprItaH prayoktavyA paramopAsakavataH / 80 tatrApyukto vidhiH pUrvaH sarvo'haMbimbasannidhau / kAryo mantravidhAnajJaiH saakssiikRtyaagnidevtaaH||81 ( isi suprItiH ) dhRtistu saptame mAsi kAryAta dvat kriyAdaraH / gRhmedhibhirvygrmnobhirgrbhvRddhye||82|| (iti dhRtiH) navame mAsyato'bhyaNe modo nAma kriyAvidhiH / tadvadevAhataiH kAryo garbhapuSTaya dvijottamaiH / / 83 taSTo gAtrikAbandhI mAgalyaM ca prasAdhanam / rakSAsUtravidhAnaM ca gabhiNyA dvijasattamaH / / 84 (iti modaH ) priyodbhavaH prasUtAyAM jAtakarmavidhiH smRtaH / jinajAtakamAdhyAya pravayo yo yathAvidhi / / 85 avAntara vizeSo'tra kriyaamntraadilkssnnH| bhUyAn samastyatIjJeyo muulopaasksuutrtH|| 86 priyodbhavaH) dvAdazAhAt pa nAmakarma janmadinAnmatam / anukUle sutasyAsya pitrorapi sukhAvahe // 87 jAnanevAle zrAvakoMko vyAmoha (haThAgraha) choDakara jina mantroMkA prayoga karanA cAhie // 75 / / isa garbhAdhAna kriyAko pahale vidhipUrvaka karake pIche strI aura puruSa viSayAnurAgake vinA kevala santAnakI prAptike lie samAgama kreN|76|| ( yaha pahalI garbhAdhAna kriyA hai) garbhAdhAnake pazcAt tIsare mAsameM prIti nAmakI kriyA kI jAtI hai, jo prItiko prApta dvijoMke dvArA anuSThAna karane ke yogya haiN| 77 / / isa kriyAmeM bhI pahaleke samAna maMtra-pUrvaka jinezvaradevakI pUjA karanA cAhiye, tathA dvArapara toraNa bA~dhanA cAhie aura do jalase bhare kalaza sthApana karanA cAhie / / 78 / / usa dinase lekara ina dvija gRhasthoko pratidina apane vaibhavake anusAra ghaNTA aura nagADe bajavAnA cAhiye // 79 // (yaha dusarI prItikriyA hai) garbhAdhAnase pA~caveM mAsameM suprIti kriyA kI jAtI hai| ise bhI atiprItiko prApta parama zrAvakoMko karanA cAhie / / 8 / isa kriyAmeM bhI pUrvokta sarbavidhi ahaMd-bimbake samIpa maMtra-vidhAnake jJAtA gRhasthoMko agni aura devatAkI sAkSI karake karanA cAhie // 81 / / (yaha tIsarI suprIti kriyA hai) garbhAdhAnase sAtaveM mAsameM Adara pUrvaka sthira cittavAle gRhasthoMko pUrvake samAna hI garbhakI vRddhike lie dhRti nAmakI kriyA karanA cAhie / / 82 / (yaha cauthI dhRtikriyA hai) isake pazcAt navama mAsake samIpa Anepara modanAmaka kriyAvidhi pUrvake samAna hI Adara yukta uttama dvija gRhasthoMko garbhakI puSThike lie karanA cAhie / / 83 / isa kriyAmeM uttama dvijoMko garbhiNIke zarIrapara gAtrikA bandha karanA cAhie, arthAt mantra-pUrvaka bIjAkSara likhanA cAhiye, maMgalAcAra karanA cAhie, garbhiNIko AbhUSaNa pahirAnA cAhie aura usakI rakSAke lie rakSAsUtra bA~dhanA cAhie / / 84 / (yaha pA~cavI modakriyA hai) putrake utpanna honepara priyodbhava nAmakI kriyA kI jAtI hai| ise jAtakarma vidhi kahate haiM / isa kriyAko jina bhagavAnkA janmasamaya smaraNa kara zAstrokta vidhise karanA caahie||85|| isa kriyA meM kriyAmaMtra Adi avAntara vizeSa kArya bahata - hote haiM, ve saba mUla upAsakAdhyayana sUtrase jAnanA cAhiyeM ||86||(yh chaThI priyodbhava kriyA hai ) putrake

Page #53
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yathAvibhavamatreSTaM devarSidvijapUjanam / zastaM ca nAmadheyaM tat sthApyamanvayavRddhikRt // 88 aSTottarasahasrAdvA jinanAmadambakAt / ghaTapatravidhAnena grAhyamanyatamaM zubham // 89 (iti nAmakarma) bahiryAnaM tatodvitraH mAsastricaturairuta / yathAnukUlamiSTe'nhi kArya tUryAdimagalaiH / / 90 tatraprabhRtyabhISTaM hi zizoH prasavavezmanaH / bahiH praNayanaM mAtrA dhAvyutsaGgagatasya vA // 91 tatra bandhujanAvarthalAbho yaH paaritossikH| sa tasyottarakAle'ryo dhanaM pitryaM yadApsyati / / 92 // (iti.bahiryAnam ) tataH paraM niSadyAsya kriyA bAlasya kalpyate / tadyogetalpa AstINa kRtamagaGlanidho // 93 siddhArcanAdikaH sarvo vidhiH pUrvavadatra ca / yato divyAsanAhatvamasya syAduttarottaram / / 94 (iti niSidyA) gate mAsapRthaktve ca janmAdyasya yathAkramam / annaprAzanamAmnAtaM pUjAvidhipuraHsaram / / 95 (iti annaprAzanam ) janma-dinase bAraha dinake bAda jo dina putrake anukUla ho, tathA mAtA-pitAko sukhadAyaka ho, usa dina nAmakarmakI kriyA kI jAtI haiM // 47 // isa kriyAmeM apane vaibhavake anusAra arahanta deva aura nirgrantha guruoMkI pUjA aura brAhmaNoMkA yathocita satkAra karanA cAhie / tathA vaMzakI vRddhi karanevAlA koI sundara nAma bAlakakA rakhanA cAhie // 88 // athavA jinadevake eka hajAra ATha nAmoMmeMse ghaTa-patravidhAnase koI eka zubha nAma rakhanA cAhie ||89||bhaavaarth-jinendr devake eka hajAra ATha nAmoMko kAgajake alaga alaga TukaDoM para aSTagaMdha yA kezarase suvarNa yA anArakI lekhanIse likhakara unakI goliyA banA leve / punaH unhe eka ghaTameM bharakara pIta vastra aura nAriyalase Dhaka deve / tadanantara eka kAgaja para 'nAma'aisA zabda likhakara golI banAveM aura eka hajAra sAta kore kAgajoMke TukaDoMkI bhI goliyA~ banAkara una sabako dUsare ghaDe meM bharakara Dhaka deve / tatpazcAt kisI choTe abodha bAlaka yA bAlikAse donoM ghaDoMmeMse eka eka golI nikalavA leN| jisa nAmakI golIke sAtha nAma likhI golI nikale, vahI nAma bAlakakA rakhanA cAhie / yaha ghaTapatravidhi kahalAtI hai / yaha sAtavI nAmakarma saMskAra kriyA hai / tatpazcAt dUsare-tIsare athavA tIsare cauthe mAsa meM kisI zubhadina turahI Adi mAMgalika bAjoMko bajavAte hue apane anukUla vaibhavake sAtha bahiryAna kriyA karanA cAhie // 90 // jisa dina yaha kriyA kI jAya, usI dinase mAtA athavA dhAyakI godI meM baiThe hue bAlakakA prasUtigRhase bAhira le jAnA zAstra-sammata mAnA gayA hai||91|| isa kriyA karate samaya usa bAlakako bandhujanoMse jo bhI pAritoSika (bheMTa) rUpase dhanakA lAbha ho,vaha saba use usa samaya samarpita karanA cAhie,jaba ki vaha pitAkA uttarAdhikArI bana kara pitA ke dhanako prApta kare / arthAt pitAke gRhavAsa choDate samaya denA cAhie / / 92 / / yaha AThavI bahiryAnakriyA haiN| tadanantara usa bAlakakI niSadyAkriyA kI jAtI hai / isa kriyAmeM anya mAMgalika kAryoMke sAtha bAlakake yogya vichAyI gayI zayyA para use baiThAyA jAtA haiM / isa kriyAmeM siddhapUjanAdika sarva vidhi pUrvake samAna hI karanA cAhie, jisase ki usa bAlakako uttarottara divya Asana para baiThane kI yogyatA prApta ho / / 93-94 / / yaha vamI niSadyAkriyA hai / isa prakArayathA kramase janma-dinake pazcAt sAta-ATha mAsa vyatIta hone para jinendradevakI pUjana Adi vidhipUrvaka bAlavA: .

Page #54
37 mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 37 tato'sya hAyane pUrNe vyuSTi ma kriyA matA / varSakadhanaparyAyazabdavAcyA yathAbhutam // 96 atrApi pUrvavaddAnaM jainI pUjA ca pUrvavat / iSTabandhusamAnhAnaM samAzAdizca lakSyatAm / / 97 (iti vyaSTi:) kezavApastu kezAnAM zubhe'nhi vyaparopaNam / kSaureNa karmaNA devagarupUjApura:saram / / 98 gandhodakAdritAn kRtvA kezAn zeSAkSatocitAn / mauNDyamasya vidheyaM syAt sacUlaM svA'nvayocitam / / 99 snapanodakadhauMtAGgamanuliptaM sabhUSaNam / praNamayya munIn pazcAd yojayed bandhunAziSA // 100 colAkhyayA pratIteyaM kRta puNyAhamagaGlA / kriyAsyAmAdato loko yatate parayA mudA / / 10. (iti kezavApaH) tato'sya paJcame varSe prathamAkSaradarzane / jJeyaH kriyAvidhirnAmnA lipisaMkhyAnasagrahaH // 102 yathAvibhavamatrApi jJeyaH pUjAparicchavaH / upAdhyAyapade cAsya mato'dhItI gahavatI / / 103 (iti lipisaGkhyAnaGgraha) kriyopanIti mAsya varSe garbhASTame matA / yatrApanItakezasya mojIsavratabandhanA // 104 kRtArhatpUjanasyAsya maujIbandho jinAlaye / gurusAkSi vidhAtavyo vatArpaNapurassaram / / 105 zikhI sitAMzukaH sAntarvAsA nirveSavikriyaH / vratacinhaM dadhatsUtraM tadokto brahmacAryasau // 106 ko anna khilAnA cAhie // 95 / yaha dazavI annaprAzana kriyA hai tatpazcAt vAlakako eka varSakA honepara vyuSTi nAmakI kriyA kI jAtI haiN| isa kriyAkA zAstrAnusAra dUsarA nAma varSavardhana yA varSagAMTha haiM // 96 / / isa kriyA meM bhI parva kriyAke samAna dAna denA cAhie aura pUrvavat hI jinapUjA karanA caahie| isa samaya iSTa bandhuoMko bulAnA cAhie aura bhojanAdi karanA caahie||97|| yaha gyArahavIM vyuSTi kriyA hai / tadanantara kisI zubha dina deva aura gurukI pUjA bAlakake kezoMkA kSaurakarmase apanayana karAve / yaha kezavApa kriyA kahalAtI hai / / 98 / isa samaya bAlakake bAloMko gandhodakase gIlA kara aura una para pUjanase zeSa rahe akSatoMko rakhakara coTI-sahita yAapane vaMzakI paddhatike anusAra muMDavAnA cAhie / / 99 / / punaH snAnake yogya jalase usakA zarIra dhove, candana AdikA lepa kare,bhUSaNa pahinAve aura muni janoMko namaskAra karAkara pIche bandhujanose AzISa dilAve // 100 / yaha caula triyA nAmase prasiddha hai| isa kriyA puNyAha maMgala kiyA jAtA hai aura kuTumvIjana parama harSake sAtha Adara pUrvaka isameM sammilita hote hai // 101 / / yaha bArahavIM kezavApa kriyA hai / tatpazcAt pA~caveM varSa meM vAlakako sarvaprathama akSaroMkA darzana karAne meM jo kriyAvidhi kI jAtI haiM,usazA 'lipi saMkhyAna saMgraha'yaha nAma jAnanA caahie| ise karate samaya apanI sAmarthyake anusAra pUjana-dAna Adi karanA cAhie aura jo adhyayana karAne meM kuzala gRhastha vidvAn ho,use bAlakakA upAdhyAya niyukta kareM / 102-103 / / yaha terahavIM lipisaMkhyAna kriyA hai / tadanantara garbhase AThaveM varSameM usa bAlakakI upanIti (yajJopavItadhAraNa) kriyA hotI hai| isa kriyAmeM kezoMkA muNDana, vrata-bandhana aura mauMjIbandhana kiyA jAtA hai // 104 // prathama hI bAlakako jinAlayameM le jAkara usase arahanta devakI pUjana karAve / punaH gurukI sAkSI pUrvaka use vrata dilAkara mauMjI baMdhanakaranA caahie| arthAt bAlakakI kamarameM majakI rassI bA~dhe / / 105 / / jo zikhA (coTI) seyukta hai,zveta vastrakA dhotI aura dupaTTA dhAraNa kiye haiM, nirvikAra veSakA dhAraka hai, aisA vaha bAlaka

Page #55
38 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha caraNocitamanyacca nAmadheyaM tadasya vai| vRttizca bhikSayA'nyatra rAjyanyAduddhavaibhavAt // 107 so'ntaHpure careta pAtryAM niyoga iti kevalam / tadanaM devasAtkRtya tato'nna yogyamAharet / / 108 __ (ityupanItiH) vatacaryAmato vakSye kriyAmasyopavibhrataH / kaTayurUra:ziroliGgamanUcAnavratocitam // 109 kaTIliGagaM bhavedasya maujI bandhAttribhirguNaiH / ratnatritayazadhyagataddhi cinhaM dvijAtmanAm // 110 tasyeSTamUliGga ca sudhautasitazATakam / ArhatAnAM kulaM pUtaM vizAla ceti sUcane // 111 uroliGgamathAsya syAda grathita saptabhirguNa: yajJopavItakaM saptaparamasthAnasUcakam / / 112 ziroligaJca tasyaSTaM paraM mauNDayamanAvilam / mauNDayaM manovacaHkAyagatamasyopabRhayat // 113 evaM prAyeNaliGgena vizuddhaM dhArayed vratam / sthUlahiMsAviratyAdibrahmacaryopabRMhitam / / 114 dantakASThagraho nAsya na tAmbUlaM na cAJjanam / na haridrAdibhiH snAnaM zuddhasnAnaM dina prti||115 na khaTvAzayanaM tasya nAnyAGgaparighaTTanam / bhUmo kevalamekAko zayIt vratazuddhaye // 116 yAvada vidyAsamAptiHsyAt tAvavasya dRzaMvatam / tato'pyUz2a vat tat syAd yanmUla ghmedhinaam||117 sUtramopAsikaM cAsya syAdadhyeyaM garormukhAt / vinayena tato'nyacca zAstramadhyAtmagocaram / / 118 vratake cinhasvarUpa usa yajJopavItasUtrako dhAraNa karatA huA usa samayase brahmacArI kahA jAtA hai / / 106 / / usa samaya usake AcaraNake yogya anya bhI nAma rakhe jA sakate hai| aizvaryazAlI rAjaputroMko choDakara zeSa saba brahmacArI bhikSAvRttise apanA nirvAha kareM / tathA jo rAjaputra hai, vaha bhI antaHpurameM jAkara mAtA Adise kisI pAtrameM bhikSA mA~ge, kyoMki usa samaya bhikSA mA~ganekA yaha kevala niyoga hai / bhikSAmeM prApta AhArakA mukhya bhAga arahantadevako samarpaNa kara zeSa yogya annakA svayaM AhAra kare / / 107-108 // yaha caudahavIM upanIti kriyA haiM / aba brahmacaryavratake yogya kaTi, jA~dha, vakSaHsthaLa aura zirake cinhako dhAraNa karanevAle usa brahmacArI bAlakake dhAraNa karane yogya vratacaryA nAmakI kriyAko kahate haiM / / 109 // tIna laDIvAlI mUjakI rassI kamarameM bA~dhanA kaTicinha haiN| yaha mauMjI bandhana ratnatrayako vizuddhikA aMga haiM aura dvija logoMkA eka cinha hai / / 110 / / bhalI bhA~tise dhalI haI zveta dhotI dhAraNa karanA jA~cakA cinha haiM yaha ujjvala dhotI arahanta devoMke pavitra aura vizAla kulakI sUcaka hai / / 111 // sAta laDakA gUMthA huA yajJopavIta vakSaHsthalakA cinha hai| yaha yajJopavIta sAta paramasthAnoMkA sUcaka hai // 112 / / usa brahmacArIke zirakA cinha svaccha uttama muNDana hai| yaha muNDana usake mana, vacana aura kAyake muNDanako arthAt viSayoMkI anAsaktiko baDhAnevAlA haiM / / 113 / / prAyaHisa prakArake cinhose vizuddha aura brahmacarya vratase vaddhiko prApta hue aise sthUla hiMsAvirati Adi aNuvrata use dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 114 / / yaha brahmacArI na kATha. kI dAtuna kare, na tAmbUla khAve, na A~khoMmeM aMjana lagAve aura na haladI Adise snAna hI kare / kintu pratidina kevala zuddha jalase snAna kare // 115 // use khATa yA palaMga para nahIM sonA cAhie, na use dUsareke zarIrase apanA zarIra hI ragaDanA caahie| kintu apane vratakI zuddhi ke lie vaha bhUmipara kevala akelA hI sove / / 116 / / jaba taka isakA vidyAbhyAsa sampUrNa na ho, taba taka use isa prakArake vratoMkA dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka haiM / vidyAbhyAsa samApta honeke pazcAt use gahasthoMke ve prasiddha aSTa mUlaguNa dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 117 / / isa brahmacArIko sarvapratrama garuke makhase vinayake sAtha upAsakAdhyayanasUtrakA adhyayana karanA cAhie / punaH adhyAtma viSayaka anya bhI zAstra .

Page #56
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 39 zabdavidyA'rthazAstrAvi cAdhyeyaM nAsya duSyati / susaMskAraprabodhAya vaiyAtyakhyAtaye'pi ca / / 119 jyotirjJAnamathacchando jJAnaM jJAnaM ca zAkunam / saGkhyAjJAnamitIdaM ca tenAdhyeyaM vizeSataH / / 120 ( iti vratacaryA) tatossyAdhItavidyasya vratavRtyavatAraNam / vizeSaviSayaM tacca sthitasyotsagike vrate / / 121 madhumAMsaparityAgaH paJcodumbaravarjanam / hiMsAdivira tizcAsya vrataM syAt sArvakAlikam / / 122 vratAvataraNaM cedaM gurusAkSI kRtArcanam vatsarAd dvaadsh| dUdhvamathavA SoDazAt param / / 123 kRtadvijArcanasyAsya vratAvataraNocitam / vastrAbharaNamAtyAdigrahaNaM gurvanujJayA / / 124 zastropajIvivagyaMzced dhArayecchAstramapyadaH / svavRttiparirakSArtha zobhArtha cAsya tagrahaH / / 125 bhogabrahmavratAdevamavatIrNo bhavettadA / kAmabrahmavrataM tvasya tAvadyAvatkriyottarA / / 126 (iti vratAvataraNam ) tato'sya gurvanujJAnAdiSA vaivAhikI kriyA / vaivAhike kule ka nyAmucitAM pariNeSyataH / / 127 siddhaH na vidhisamyak nirvartya dvijasattamAH / kRtAgnitraya sampUjAH kuryustatsAkSitAM kriyAm / / 128 puNyAzrame kvacit siddhapratimAbhimukhaM tayoH / dampatyoH parayA bhUtyA kArya: pANigrahotsavaH / / 129 vaidya praNItamagnInAM trayaM dvayamarthakakam / tataH pradakSiNIkRtya prasajya vinivezanam // 130 paDhanA cAhie / / 118|| tatpazcAt saMskAroM ko jAgRta karaneke lie tathA vidvattA prApta karane ke lie zabda vidyA (vyAkaraNa) arthazAstra, nyAyazAstra AdikA adhyayana usake lie doSakAraka nahIM hai / / 119 / / isake pazcAt use vizeSa rUpase jyotirjJAna, chandojJAna, zAkunajJAna, saMkhyAjJAna, baDhAneke lie tadviSayaka zAstroMko bhI paDhanA cAhie / / 120 / / yaha pandarahavIM, vratacaryA kriyA haiM / vidyAdhyayana ke pazcAt usake vratAvaraNa kriyA kI jAtI / isa kriyAmeM vaha autsirgika vratarUpa mUlaguNoMmeM sthita rahate hue adhyayanake samaya ke lie hue vizeSa vratoMkA avataraNa yA tyAga kara detA hai / / 121 / / usa samaya usake madhutyAga, mAMsa-parityAga, paMca udumbara phala- bhakSaNa- parihAra aura hiMsAdi pApoMse viratirUpa sArvakAlika autsargika vrata janmaparyanta rahate hai / / 122 / / yaha vratAvatayA guru sAkSI pUrvaka bhagavAn kI pUjAkara bAraha varSa ke bAda athavA solaha varSa ke pazcAt karanA cAhie // / 123 / / prathama hI dvijoMkA Adara-satkAra karake vratAvataraNa kriyA karanA ucita hai / tatpazcAt gurukI AjJA lekara vastra AbhUSaNa aura mAlA Adiko dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 124 // isake pazcAt vaha bAlaka yadi zastropajIvI kSatriya vargakA haiM, to apanI jIvikAkI rakSAke lie zastroMko bhI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / athavA kevala zobhAke lie bhI zastra dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| / / 125 / / isa prakAra isa kriyAke samaya taka bhoga-upabhogake parityAgake sAtha jo brahmacaryavrata le rakhA thA, usakA usake yadyapi tyAga ho jAtA haiM, tathApi jaba taka AgekI vaivAhikI kriyA sampanna nahIM hotI haiM, taba taka usake viSaya sevanake tyAgarUpa brahmacarya vrata banA rahatA haiM / / 126 / yaha solahavIM vratAvataraNa kriyA hai / tadanantara jo vivAha karanA cAhatA hai usake gurukI anujJA lekara vivAha ke yogya kulameM utpanna huI yogya kanyAke sAtha vivAha karate samaya vaivAhikI kriyA hotI hai / 127 / / uttama dvijoMko cAhie ki ve sarvaprathama bhalI bhA~ti se siddha bhagavAn kI pUjana karake punaH tInoM agniyoMkI jatana karake usakI sAkSIpUrvaka vivAhakI kriyAko kareM / / 128 / / kisI puNyAzrama yA pavitra sthAnapara siddhabhagavAn kI pratimAke sammukha una dampati bananevAle vara-vadhUko bar3I vibhUti ke sAtha vivAhakA utsava karanA cAhie / / 129 // vivAha ke samaya vedI para jo tIna, do

Page #57
40 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha - pANigrahaNadIkSAyAM niyuktaM tadvadhUvaram / AsaptAhaM cared brahmavataM devAgnisAkSikam // 131 krAntvA svasyocitAM bhUmi tIrthabhUmIvihatya ca / svagRhaM pravizeda bhUtyA parayA tadvadhUvaram / / 132 vimuktakaDakaNaM pazcAd svagRhe zayanIyakam / adhizayya yathAkAlaM bhogAGgarupalAlitam // 133 santAnArthamatAveva kAmasevAM mitho bhajet / zaktikAlavyapekSo'yaM mo'zakteSvato'nyathA // 134 (iti vivAhakriyA / ) evaM kRtavivAhasya gArhasthyamanutiSThataH / svadharmAnativRtyartha varNalAbhamato aveM / / 135 UdamAryo'pyaya tAvavasvatantro guroguhe / tataH svAtantryasiddhayarthavarNalAbho'sya varNitaH / / 136 . guroranujJayA labdhadhanadhAnyAdisampadaH / pRthakkRtAlayasyAsya vRttirvarNAptiriSyate / / 137 tadApi pUrvavatsiddhapritamAnarcamagrataH / kRtvA'syopAsakAn mukhyAna sAkSIkRtyArpaye dhanam / / 138 dhanametadupAdAya sthitvA'smin svagRhe pRthak / gRhidharmastvayA dhAryaH kRtsno dAnAdilakSaNaH // 139 yathA'smatpitavattena dhanenAsmAbhirajitam / yazodharmazca tadvattvaM yazodhArmAnupAja'ya / / 140 ityevamanuziSyanaM varNalAme niyojayet / sadAraH so'pi taM dhadharma tathAnaSThAtumarhati // 141 (iti varNalAbhakriyA) labdhavarNasya tasyeti kulacaryA'nukIya'te / sAtvijyAdattivAtAdilakSaNA prAprapaJcitA // 142 athavA eka agni utpanna kI hai, usakI pradakSiNAe~ dekara vara-vadhUko samIpa hI baiThanA cAhie // 130 / isa pANigrahaNa (vivAha) kI dIkSAmeM niyukta una vara-vadhUko deva aura agnikI sAkSI pUrvaka sAta dina taka brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 131 / / punaH apane yogya kisI dezameM paribhramaNa kara, athavA tIrthabhUmiyoM para vihAra karake vara aura vadhu parama vibhUtike sAtha apane gharameM praveza kreN||132||ttpshcaat kaMkaNa-baMdhanase vimukta hue ve vara-vadhU apane gharameM bhogopabhogake sAdhanoMse suzobhita zayyApara yogyakAlameM zayana kara kevala santAna prAptike lie hI RtukAlameM paraspara kAma-sevana kreN| kAma-sevanakA yaha krama zakti aura samayakI apekSA rakhatA hai| ataH azakta strI-puruSako isase viparIta karanA cAhie, arthAt, brahmacayaMse rahanA cAhie // 133-134 / yaha sattarahavI vaivAhikI kriyA hai / isa prakArase vivAha karanevAle aura gRhastha dharmakA pAlana karanevAle puruSake lie apane dharmakA ullaMghana na kare, isa kAraNa aba varNalAbha kriyAko kahate haiM / / 135 / / vivAhita bhI yaha puruSa jaba taka pitAke gharameM rahatA hai, taba taka vaha svataMtra nahIM hai, ataH svataMtratA prApta karaneke lie yaha varNalAbha kriyA vargana kI gaI haiM / / 136 / / pitAkI anujJAse jise dhana-dhAnyAdi sampadAe~ prApta ho gaI hai aura rahaneke lie jise Alaya bhI pRthak mila gayA haiM, aise puruSakI svataMtra AjIvikAmeM laganeMko varNalAbha kahate haiM / / 137 / / isa kriyAmeM bhI pUrvake samAna sarvaprathama siddhapratimAkI pUjana karake pitA anya pramukha zrAvakoMko sAkSI banAkara putrako apanA dhana arpaNa kare aura kahe ki he vatsa, tuma isa dhanako lekara isa apane gharameM pRthaka raho aura tumheM dAna-pUjA Adi karate hue pUrNa gRhasthadharma dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 13.8-139 / / jisa prakAra hamAre pitAke dvArA diye gaye dhanase hamane yaza aura dharmakA upArjana kiyA hai, usI prakAra tuma bhI gRhastha dharmako pAlate hue yaza aura dharmakA upArjana karo / / 140 / / isa prakArase putrako ucita zikSA dekara pitA use varNalAbhase niyukta kare, arthAt apanI AjIvikAke upArjanake lie svataMtra kara deve / punaH usa putrako bhI apanI stroke sAtha pitA-dvArA batalAye gaye mArgase gRhasthadharmakA pAlana karanA cAhie // 141 / / yaha aThArahavIM varNalAbha kriyA haiM / varNalAbha kriyAke

Page #58
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 41 vizuddhA vRttirasyAryaSaT karmAnupravartanam / gRhiNAM kulacaryeSTA kuladharmo'pyo mataH / / 143 / / ( iti kulacaryA kriyA / ) kulacaryAmanuprApto dharme dADharghamathodvahan / gRhasthAcArya bhAvena saMzrayet sa gRhIzitAm / / 144 // tato varNottamatvena sthApayet svAM gRhIzitAm / zubhavRttikriyAmantra vivAhai: sottarakriyaiH / / 145 / / ananyasadRzairebhiH zrutavRttikriyAdibhiH / svamunnata nayanneSa tadA'rhati gRhI zitAm / / 146 / / varNottamo mahAdevaH suzruto dvijasattamaH / nistArako grAmayatiH mAnArhazceti mAnitaH / / 147 // ( iti gRhIzitA / ) so'nurUpaM tato labdhvA sUnumAtmabharakSamam / tatrAropitagArhasthyaH sana prazAntimataH zrayet // 148 // // viSayeSvanabhiSvaGgo nityasvAdhyAyazIlatA / nAnAvidhopavAsaizca vRttiriSTA prazAntatA // 149 // ( iti prazAntiH / ) tataH kRtArthamAtmAnamanyama no gRhAzrame / yadodyato gRhatyAge tadA'syaiSa kriyAvidhiH // 150 // siddhAcaMnAM puraskRtya sarvAnAhUya sammatAn / tatsAkSi sUnave sarva nivedyAto gRhaM tyajet // 151 / / kulatramastvayA tAta sampAlyo'smatparokSataH / tridhA kRtaM ca no dravyaM tvayetthaM viniyojyatAm / 152 // dvArA svataMtra vRtti karanevAle usa gRhastha ke lie kulacaryA nAmakI kriyA kahI jAtI hai / pUjA, datti vArtA Adi lakSaNavAlI isa kulacaryAkA varNana pahale vistArase kaha Aye haiM / / 142 / / vizuddharItise AjIvikA karanA, tathA Arya puruSoMke karane yogya devapUjA Adi SaT Avazyaka karmAkA pAlanA gRhasthoMkI kulacaryA mAnI gaI haiM aura yahI kuladharma kahalAtA haiM / / 143 / / yaha unnIsavIM kulacaryA / tatpazcAt kulacaryAko prApta vaha zrAvaka dharma meM dRDhatAko dhAraNa karatA huA gRhasthAcArya ke rUpase gRhazitAko svIkAra kare, arthAt use gRhasthAcArya banakara saba gRhasthoMkA svAmI bananA cAhie / / 144 / / gRhasthoMkA svAmI bananeke lie Avazyaka hai ki vaha apane Apako uttama varNavAlA mAna kara apane meM zubha vRtti, kriyA, maMtra, vivAha Adi anuttara yA anupama kriyAoMke dvArA gRhIzitA sthApita kare / / 145 // / anya gRhasthoMmeM nahI pAI jAnevAlI pavitra vRtti, kriyA aura zrutajJAnakI prApti Adike dvArA apanI unnati karatA huA yaha gRhastha gRhIzitA ko pAne ke lie yogya hotA haiM / / 146 / / gRhIzitA, gRhastha-svAmI, yA gRhasthAcArya ke padako prApta karanevAlA vaha zrAvaka varNo = tama ( tInoM varNo me zreSTha) mahIdeva (bhUdeva ) suzruta ( uttama zAstrajJa ) dvijasattama ( zreSThabrAhmaNa ) nistAraka (saMsArase pAra utAranevAlA) grAmapati ( nagara svAmI) aura sammAnanIya Adi nAmoM ke dvArA logoM se sammAnako prApta hotA hai / / 147 / / yaha bIsavIM gRhIzitA kiyA haiM / tadanantara vaha gRhasthAcArya apane anurUpa aura apane nijake gRha-bhAra sa~bhAlaneme samartha putrako pAkarake usa para gRhasthIkA bhAra samarpaNa karatA huA svayaM parama zAntivRttikA Azraya leve / / 148 / / paMcendriyoMke viSayoMme Asakti nahI rakhanA, nitya svAdhyAya karanA aura nAnA prakArake upavAsa karate hue samaya bitAnA prazAntavRtti kahalAtI haiM / / 149 / / yaha ikkIsavIM prazAntikriyA haiM / isa prakAra prazAMtavRttiko pAlana karatA huA aura gRhAzramameM apaneko kRtArtha mAnatA huA vaha zrAvaka jaba gRhatyAgake lie udyata hotA haiM, taba usake yaha kahI jAnevAlI gRhatyAgakriyA hotI haiM / / 150 / / isa kriyA meM siddha-pUjAko sarva prathama karake apane sarva iSTajanoMko bulAkara unakI sAkSIpUrvaka apane putra ke lie saba kucha samarpaNa kara use gharakA tyAga kara denA cAhie / 151 / / usa samaya apane jyeSTha

Page #59
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha eko'zo dharmakArye'to dvitIyaH svagRhavyaye / tRtIyaH saMvibhAgAya bhavettvatsaha janmanAm / / 153 // putryazca saMvibhAgArhAH samaM putraiH samAMzakaH / tvaM tu bhUtvA kulajyeSThaH santati no'nupAlaya // 154 / / zrutavRttakriyAmantravidhijJastvamatandritaH / prapAlaya kulAmnAyaM guruM devAMzca pUjayan / / 155 / / ityevamanuziSya svaM jyeSThaM sUnumanAkula: / tato dIkSAmupAdAtuM dvijaH svaM gRhamutsRjet / / 156 / / (iti gRhtyaagH|) tyaktAgArasya sadaSTe:prazAntasya gRhozinaH / prAgdIkSaupayikAt kAlAdezATakadhAriNaH / / 157 / / yatpurazcaraNaM dIkSAgrahaNaM pratidhAryate / dIkSAdhaM nAma tajjJeya kriyA jAtAM dvijanmana. // 158 // (iti dIkSAdyam / ) tyaktAcelAdisaGgasya jainI dIkSAmupeyuSaH / dhAraNaM jAtarUpasya yattat syAjjinarUpatA / / 159 // azakyadhAraNaM cedaM jantUnAM kAtarAtmanAm / jainaM nissaGgatAmukhyaM rUpaM dhIraniSevyate / / 160 / / ( iti jinruuptaa|) kRtadIkSopavAsasya pravRtteH pAraNAvidhau / maunAdhyayanavRttatvamiSTamA(taniSThite: / 161 // vAcaMyamo vinItAtmA vizuddha karaNatrayaH / so'dhIyIta zrutaM kRtsnamAmUlAdgurusannidho // 162 // zrutaM hi vidhinAnena bhavyAtmabhirUpAsitam / yogyatAmiha puSNAti paratrApi prsiidti|| 163 // ( atra maunAdhyayanavRttatvam / ) pUtrase kahe-he tAta, hamAre parokSameM (pIche) kula-paramparAse AyA huA yaha kuladharma tumheM bhalI bhAMtise pAlana karanA cAhie / tathA maiMne apane dhanake jo tIna bhAga kiye hai, unakA tumheM isa prakAra viniyoga karanA cAhie-eka bhAga to dharma-kAryameM lagAnA, dUsarA bhAga apane gharake kAryo meM vyaya karanA aura tIsarA bhAga apane sahajanmA bandhuoMko barAbara bA~Ta denA / putroMke sAtha putriyA~ bhI samAna bhAga pAneke yogya hai / he vatsa, tU kulakA jyeSTha puruSa haiM, yaha dhyAnameM rakha kara hamArI santAnakA pAlana karanA // 152-154 / / he putra, tU zAstra, sadAcAra,kriyA,maMtra, AdikI vidhikA vettA haiM, ataH pramAda-rahita hokara deva aura gurukI pUjA karate hue kula-paramparAkA vidhivat pAlana karanA / / 155 / isa prakArase apane jyeSTha putrako bhalI-bhA~tise anuzAsita karake nirAkula hokara jinadIkSA grahaNa karaneke lie vaha dvija apanA ghara choDa deve / / 156 // yaha bAIsavIM gahatyAga kriyA haiM / isa prakAra gRhakA tyAga karanevAle, samyagdRSTi, prazAntacitta,eka vastra-dhArI usa gahasthoMke svAmIke jinadIkSAko grahaNa karane ke pUrva kAlameM jina vratoMko dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai, una saba vrata-kriyAoMke samudAyako dvijakI dIkSAdya kriyA kahate hai / bhAvArtha-jina-(muni-) dIkSAke pUrva kSallakake vrata-dhAraNa karanekA nAma dIkSAdya kriyA haiN||157-158| yaha teIsavIM dIkSAdyakriyA haiN| panaH vastra Adi sarva parigrahakA tyAgakara jainIdIkSAko prApta honevAle ukta pUruSakA yathAjAta (nagna-) rUpa dhAraNa karanA jinarUpatA kriyA haiM / / 159 // jinakA AtmA kAtara yA dIna haiM,aise manaSyoMko isa jinarUpa mudrAkA dhAraNa karanA azakya haiN| niSparigrahakI mukhyatAvAle isa jaina (digambara) rUpako dhIra vIra puruSa hI dhAraNa karate haiM / / 160 // yaha caubIsavIM jinarUpatA kriyA haiN| jisane dIkSA dhAraNakara upavAsa kiyA hai, tathA vidhipUrvaka pAraNA karane meM pravatti kI hai aisA vaha sAdha zrutake abhyAsa kI samApti paryanta mauna dhAraNakara zAstroMke abhyAsa meM saMlagna rahatA hai, ise maunAdhyayanavRtti kahate hai // 161 // vacana-saMyamI, vinaya-zIla,mana-kAyase vizuddha usa sAdhu-vacanako garuke samIpameM rahakara Adise lekara anta taka samasta zAstroMkA adhyayana karanA cAhiye // 162 / / isaprakArakI vidhise bhavyAtmAoMke dvArA upAsanA kiyA gayA yaha zAstrajJAna isa bhavameM yogyatAko .

Page #60
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana 43 tato'dhItAkhilAcAraH zAstrAdizrutavistara: / vizuddhAcaraNo'bhyasyet tIrthakRttvasya bhAvanAm // 164 sA tu SoizadhA''mnAtA mahAbhyudayasAdhinI / samyagdarzanazuddhayAdilakSaNAprAkprapaJcitA / / 165 // (iti tIrthakRdbhAvanA / ) tato'sya viditAzeSavedyasya vijitAtmanaH / gurusthAnAbhyupagamaH sammato gurvanugrahAt // 166 / / / jJAnavijJAnasampannaH svagurorabhisammataH / vinIto dharmazIlazca ya: so'rhati guroH padam / / 167 // ( gurusthAnAbhyupagamaH / ) tata: suvihita yAsya yuktasya gaNapoSaNe / gaNopagrahaNaM nAma kriyAmnAtA maharSibhiH / / 168 // zrAvakAnAyikAsacaM bhAvikAH saMyatAnapi / sanmArge vartayanneSa gaNapoSaNamAcaret / 169 / / zrutAthibhyaH zrutaM dadyAt dIkSAthibhyazca dIkSaNam / dhAthibhyo'pi saddharma sa zazvat prtipaadyet|| 170 sadvRttAn dhArayan sUrirasadvRttAnivArayan / zodhayaMzca kRtAdAgomalAn sa bibhRyAd gaNam / / 171 (iti gnnopgrhnnm| ) gaNapoSaNamityAviSkurvannAcAryasattamaH / tato'yaM svagurusthAnasaMkrAnto yatnavAn bhavet // 172 / / adhItavidyaM tadvidyarAdRtaM munisattamaH / yogyaM ziSyamathAhUya tasmai svaM bhArayet / / 173 puSTa karatA haiM aura parabhavameM prasanna rakhatA haiM / / 163 / / yaha pacIsavIM maunAdhyayanavRtti kiyA haiN| tadanantara jisane samasta AcAra-zAstroMkA adhyayana kiyA hai, tathA zeSa zAstroMke adhyayanase jisane samasta zrutajJAnakA vistAra prApta kara liyA haiM aura jisakA AcaraNa vizuddha hai,aisA vaha sAdhu tIrthakara padako prApta karanevAlI bhAbanAoMkA abhyAsa kare / / 164 / / mahAn abhyudayakI sAdhaka ve bhAvanAe~ solaha kahI gaI haiM / samyagdarzanakI vizuddhi Adi una solaha bhAvanAoMkA pahale vistArase varNana kiyA gayA haiM' / / 165 / / yaha chabbIsavIM tIrthakRd-bhAvanA nAmakI kriyA haiN| tadanantara jisane samasta vidyAe~ jAna lI haiM aura jisane apane AtmApara vijaya prAptakara lI haiM, aise usa sAdhukA guruke anugrahase gurukA sthAna svIkAra karanA zAstra-sammata haiM / / 166 / / kyoMkijo jJAna aura vijJAnase sampanna ho,apane guruko abhISTa ho,vinIta ho aura dhArmika svabhAvavAlA ho, aisA sAdhu hI guruke padako dhAraNa karane ke yogya hotA haiM / / 167 / / yaha sattAIsavIM gurusthAnAbhyupagama kriyA haiM / tadanantara vidhipUrvaka sAdhukA AcAra pAlanevAle aura sAdhugaNoMke pAlana-poSaNa meM samudyata sAdhuke gaNopagrahaNa nAmakI kriyA maharSiyoMne kahI haiM / / 168 // isa kriyAke dhAraka AcAryako cAhiye ki vaha muni, AryikA,zrAvaka aura zrAvikArUpa caturvidha saMghako sanmArgameM lagAte hue samasta gaNakA poSaNa kare / / 169 / / aise AcAryakA karttavya haiM ki vaha zAstrAdhyayanake icchuka janoMko zAstrAdhyayana karAve, dIkSAke icchuka janoMko dIkSA deve aura dharsa-zravaNake icchuka logoMko nirantara sad-dharmakA upadeza kre| vaha AcArya sadAcAra dhAraNa karanevAloMko gaNameM rakhe, asad AcaraNa karanevAloMko gaNase dUra kare aura aparAdha yA doSa karanevAloMke doSoMkA zodhana karate hue samasta gaNakI rakSA kre| 170-171 // yaha aTThAIsavIM gaNopagrahaNa kriyA haiM / isa prakArase gaNakA poSaNa karatA huA vaha zreSTha AcArya apane gurukA sthAna prApta karaneke lie prayatnazIla ho // 172 // punaH vaha samasta vidyAoMke adhyetA aura vidvAn zreSTha muniyoMse Adarako prApta aise kisI yogya ziSyako bulAkara use apane AcArya padake bhArako sauMpa deve / / 173 / / guruko anumatise vaha ziSya bhI guruke sthAnapara adhiSThita hokara guruke

Page #61
44 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha guroranamatAt so'pi gurusthAnamadhiSThitaH / guruvRttI svayaM tiSThan vartayedakhilaM gaNam / / 174 // (iti svagurusthAnAvAptiH / ) tatrAropya bharaM kRtsnaM kAle ksmishcidvythH| kuryAdekavihArIsa niHsaGgatvAtmabhAvanAm // 175 niHsaGgavattirekAko viharan sa mahAtapAH / cikIrSurAtmasaMskAraM nAnyaM saMskartumarhati / / 176 / / api rAga samutsRjya ziSyapravacanAdiSu / nirmamatvakatAna: saMzcaryAzuddhi tadA''prayet // 177 / / (iti niHsaGgatvAtmabhAvanA / ) kRtvaivamAtmasaMskAraM tataH sallekhanodyataH / kRtAtmazuddhiradhyAtma yoganirvANamApnuyAt / 578 // yogo dhyAnaM tadartho yo yatnaH saMvegapUrvakaH / tamAhuryoganirvANasaMprAptaM paramaM tapaH / / 171 / / kRtvA parikaraM yogyaM tanuzodhanapUrvakam / zarIraM karzayeddoSaiH samaM rAgAdibhistadA / / 180 // tadetadyoganirvANaM saMnyAse pUrvabhAvanA / jIvitAzAM mRtIcchAM ca hitvA bhavyAtmalandhaye / / 181 // rAgadveSau samutsRjya zreyo'vAptau ca saMzayam / anAtmIyeSu cAtmIyasaGkalpAda virmettdaa||182|| nAhaM deho mano nAsmi na vANI na ca kAraNam / tattrayasyetyanudvigno bhajedanyatvabhAvanAm / / 183 // ahameko na me kazcinnavAhamapi kasyacit / ityadInamanAH samyagekatvamapi bhAvadet // 184 // kartavya aura AcaraNakA svayaM pAlana kare aura samasta saMghase pAlana karAve // 174 // yaha unatIsavIM svagurusthAnAvApti kriyA haiM / isaprakAra suyogya ziSyapara apane AcArya padakA sampUrNa bhAra sauMpakara kisI bhI kAlameM vyathAko nahIM prApta honevAlA vaha sAdhu akelA vihAra karatA huA merA AtmA sarvaparigrahase rahita haiM, aisI bhAvanAko kare // 175 / / pUrNa aparigrahavRttivAlA vaha mahA tapasvI sAdhu kevala apane AtmAkA saMskAra karanekA icchuka hokara ekAkI vihAra kare / vaha anya sAdhuke saMskArako karaneke yogya nahIM haiM / arthAt use kevala Atma-zuddhikA hI prayatna karanA cAhiye, anyake uddhArakI vaha cintA na kare / / 176 // use usa samaya ziSya aura zAstra-pravacana Adi meM bhI rAgako choDakara aura eka mAtra nirmamatva-bhAvanAmeM nirata hokara apane caryAkI zaddhi kA Azraya lenA cAhiye // 177 / / yaha tIsavIM niHsaMgatvAtmabhAvanA haiM / isaprakAra Atma-saMskArako karake punaH saMllekhanA dhAraNa karaneke lie udyata hokara Atma-zuddhi karate hue vaha sAdhu adhyAtmaviSayaka yoganirvANako prApta hove // 178 / / yoga nAma dhyAnakA haiM, usakI prAptike lie saMvegapUrvaka jo prayatna kiyA jAtA hai, usa paramatapako yoganirvANa-samprApti kahate haiM / / 179 / / usa samaya use samAdhimaraNake yogya sarvaAvazyaka parikarma karake virecana,vastikarma Adike dvArA zarIra zodhanapUrvaka rAgAdi doSoMke sAtha apane zarIrako kRza karanA cAhiye // 180 / / saMnyAsa dhAraNa karaneke samaya isa prakArako pUrva bhAvanA karaneko yoganirvANa kahate haiN| isa samaya use 'bhavya'isa nAmakI prAptike lie jInekI AzA aura maranekI icchAko choDakara,tathA rAga-dveSako-dUrakara AtmakalyANakI prAptime saMlagna rahanA cAhiye aura apanI AtmAse bhinna samasta cetana-acetana padArthomeM AtmIya saMkalpako choDa denA cAhiye // 181-182 / usa samaya udvegase rahita hokara parase bhinna kevala anyatvabhAvanAkA isaprakArase cintana kare-maiM deha nahI hu~ mana nahI hU~, vANI yA vacanarUpa bhI nahI hU~ aura na ina tInoMke kAraNarUpa hI huuN|| 183 / / tathA ekatva bhAvanAkA isaprakAra cintavana kare-"maiM akelA hU~, na merA koI haiM aura na maiM kisIkA hU~" isa prakAra dRDha citta hokara apane ekatvakI bhale prakAra bhAvanA karanI cAhiye // 184 // usa samaya vaha yogI nitya evaM ananta sukhake

Page #62
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana yatimAdhAya loka ne nityAnantasukhAspade / bhAvayed yoganirvANaM sa yogI yogasiddhaye // 185 // (iti nirvaannsmpraaptiH| ) tato ni zeSamAhAraM zarIraM ca samunsujan / yogIndro yoganirvANasAdhanAyodyato bhavet // 186 / / uttamArthe kRtAsthAnaH saMnyastatanuruddhadhIH / dhyAyan mana vaca kAyAna bahirbhUtAn svakAn svataH / / 187 praNidhAya manotti padeSa parameSThinAm / jIvitAnte svasa kuryAd yoganirbANasAdhanam // 188 // yoga: samAdhinirvANaM tatkRtA cittanirvRtiH / teneSTaM sAdhanaM yattad yoganirvANasAdhanam // 189 / / ( iti yoganirvANasAdhanam / ) tathA yoga samAdhAya kRtaprANavisarjanaH / indropapAdamApnoti gate puNya purogatAm / 190 / / indrA:syustridazAdhIzAH teSUtpAdastapobalAt / yaH sa indropapAdaH syAt kriyaa'rhnmaargsevinaam||191 tato'sau divyazayyAyAM kSaNAdApUrNayauvanaH / pa.mAnandasAbhato dIpto divyena tejasA / / 192 // aNimAdibhiraSTAbhi: yuto'sAdhAraNaguNaH / sahajAmbaradivyasraG maNibhUSaNabhUSitaH / / 193 / / divyAnubhAvasaMbhUtaprabhAvaM paramahan / bobadhyate tadA'tmIyamaindraM divyAvadhitviSA // 194 / / ( iti indroppaadkriyaa|) paryAptamAtra evAyaM prAptajanmAvabodhanaH / punarindrAbhiSakeNa yojyate'marasattamaiH // 595 // dhAma lokake agrabhAga (siddhasthAna) para apanI buddhiko lagAkara yoganirvANakI bhAvanA bhAve / arthAt usa yogIko sarva orase apanA citta haTAkara ekamAtra mokSa-prAptikI hI bhAvanA karanA cAhiye / / 185 / / yaha ikatIsavIM yoganirvANasamprApti kriyA haiM / tadanantara vaha yogIndra samasta prakArake AhArako aura zarIrako tyAgakara yoganirvANake sAdhanake lie samudyata hove / / 1.86 / / uttama mokSa puruSArthamaiM AsthA rakhanevAlA tathA saMnyAsa dhAraNakara dehase Atmabuddhiko dUra karanevAlA vaha yogirAja, mana,vacana,kAyako apanese bhinna cintavana karatA huA aura paMcaparameSThiyoMke caraNoMmeM apanI manovRttiko nizcala karake jIvanake anta samayameM yoganirvANake sAdhanako AtmasAta kare / / 1.87-1.88 / / yoga nAma samAdhikA hai, usa samAdhike dvArA cittakI jo nirAkulatArUpa vRtti hotI haiM,use nirvANa kahate hai / usa yoganirvANake dvArA jo iSTa mokSakA sAdhana hotA hai,use yoganirvANasAdhana kahate haiM / / 1.89 / / yaha battIsavIM yoganirvANasAdhana kriyA hai / uparyukta prakArase manavacana-kAyarUpa thogoMkA samAdhAna karake apane prANoMkA visarjanakara puNyake purogAmI honepara vaha indroMmeM utpanna karAne vAlI indropapAda kriyAko prApta hotA hai / / 190 / / deboMke svAmI indra kahalAte haiM / tapobalase unameM jo upapAda (janma) hotA haiM, use indropapAda kahate hai| yaha indropapAda kriyA arhatpraNIta mokSamArgakA sevana karanevAle jIvoMke hI hotI haiM // 191 / / samAdhise maraNako prApta huA vaha yogirAja indrapadameM utpanna hone ke pazcAt usI divya upapAdazayyApara kSaNa bharameM pUrNa yuvAvasthAko prApta ho jAtA hai aura divya tejase dedIpyamAna hotA huA paramaAnandameM nimagna ho jAtA haiM / / 192 / / aNimA mahimA Adi ATha asAdhAraNa guNose saMyukta hokara vaha janmake sAtha hI utpanna hue divya vastra, mAlA aura maNimaya AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita ho jAtA hai / / 193 / / taba devaloka ke divya mAhAtmya se utpanna hue mahA prabhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA vaha indra divya avadhijJAnarUpI jyotike dvArA jAna letA haiM ki maiM indra padameM utpanna huA huuN| 194 / / yaha indropapAda nAmakI tetIsavIM kriyA haiM / paryAptiyoMke pUrNa hote hI jise apane janmakA jJAna prAptahuA haiM aise .

Page #63
46 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha divya saGgItavAditramaGgalodgItiniHsvanaH / vicitraizcApsaronRttaiH nivRttendrAbhiSecanaH / / 196 // kirITamudrahan dI svasAmrAjyaikalAJchanam / surakoTibhirArUDhapramadairjayakA ritaH // 197 // arat sadaMzuko dIptaH bhUSito divyabhUSaNaM : aindraviSTaramArUDho mahAneSa mahIyate // 198 // ( iti indrAbhiSekaH / ) tato'yamAnatAnetAn satkRtya surasattamAn / padeSu sthApayan sveSu vidhidAne pravartate / / 199 / / ) svavimAnadvadAnena prINitavibudhairvRtaH / so'nubhuGkte ciraM kAlaM sukRtI sukhamAmaram // / 200 / / tadetadvidhidAnendra sukhodayavikalpitam / kriyAdvayaM samAmnAtaM svarlokaprabhavocitam // 202 // ( iti vidhidAna sukhodayau / ) proktAstvindropapAdAbhiSekadAna sukhodayAH / indratyAgAkhyAmadhunA saMpravakSye kriyAntaram // 202 // fiefcanmAtrAvaziSTAyAM svasyAmAyuH sthitau sureT buddhvA svargAvatAraM svaM so'nuzAstyamarA - niti // 203 // bho bhoH sudhAzanA yUyaasmAbhiH paalitaashcirm| kecit pitrIyitAH kecit putrpriityoplaalitaaH|| 204 purodhamantryamAtyAnAM pade kecinniyojitAH / vayasyapIThamardIyasthAne dRSTAzca kecana || 205 // svaprANanivizeSaJca kecit trANAya sammatAH / kecinmAnyapade daSTAH pAlakAH svanivAsinAm // 206 usa indrakA uttama devagaNa indrAbhiSeka karate haiM / / 195 / / divya saMgIta, vAditra aura maMgalagItoM ke zabdoMse aura apsarAoMke nAnA prakAra ke nRtyoMse indrakA abhiSeka sampanna hotA haiM || 196 / / tadanantara vaha apane sAmrAjya ke advitIya cinha svarUpa dedIpyamAna mukuTako dhAraNa karatA haiM / usa samaya Anandako prApta karoDo devagaNa usakA jaya-jayakAra karate haiM / / 197 / / usa samayavaha divya mAlAko aura divya uttama vastroMko dhAraNakara tathA dedIpyamAna divya AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita hokara indrAsana para ArUDha hokara mahAn mahimAko prApta hotA hai / / 198 / / yaha cautIsavIM indrAbhiSeka kriyA hai / tadanantara namaskAra karate hue una uttama devoMko apane apane pado para sthApita karatA huA vaha indra vidhidAna kriyAmeM pravRtta hotA hai, arthAt AjJAnusArI sarva devoMko apane-apane pado para niyukta karanA hI vidhidAna kriyA kahalAtI haiM / / 199 / / apane-apane vimAnoMkI RddhiyoMke dene se ati prasanna hue devoMke dvArA veSTita huA vaha saubhAgyabhAlI indra cirakAla taka deva lokake sukhoMko bhogatA haiM // 200 // / isa prakAra svarga lokameM kiye jAneke yogya aisI ye vidhidAna aura indra sukhodaya bhedavAlI do kriyAe~ kahI gayI hai / / 201 / / yaha paiMtIsavIM vidhidAna aura chattIsavIM sukhodaya kriyA hai / isa prakAra indropapAda, indrAbhiSeka, vidhidAna aura sukhodaya, ye indrasambandhI cAra kriyAe~ kahI / aba indratyAga nAmakI anya kriyAko kahate hai // 202 vaha iMdra apanI AyukI sthiti ke kiMcinmAtra avaziSTa raha jAne para apanA svargase avataraNa jAnakara devalokoM ko isa prakArase samajhAtA hai / / 203 / / bho bho amRta bhojI deva logo, hamane tumheM cirakAla taka pAlA hai, kitane hI devoMko pitAke tulya mAnA haiM, kitane hI devoMkA putrake samAna premase lAlana-pAlana kiyA haiM // 204 // kitane hI devoM ko purohita, maMtrI aura amAtya ke pada para niyukta kiyA haiM, kitane hI devoMko maiMne mitra ke samAna dekhA haiM aura kitano hI ko apane samAna mAnA hai / 205 // kitane hI devoM ko apane prANoM ke samAna mAnakara unheM apane zarIrakI rakSA ke lie niyukta kiyA hai aura kitanoM hIko svarga-nivAsiyoMkI rakSA ke lie sammAnya

Page #64
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma - varNana keciccamUcarasthAne kecicca svajanAsthayA / prajAsAmAnyamanye ca keciccAnucarAH pRthak // 207 // kecit parijanasthAne keciccAntaH pure carA / kAzcid vallabhikA devyo mahAdevyazca kAzcana // 208 ityasAdhAraNA prItirmayA yuSmAsu darzitA / svAmibhaktizca yuSmAbhirmayyasAdhAraNI dhRtA // 209 / / sAmprataM svarga bhogeSu gato mandecchatAmaham / pratyAsannA hi me lakSmIradya bhUlokagocarA / / 210 // yuSmatsAkSitataH kRtsnaM svaH sAmrAjyaM mayojjhitam yazcAnyo matsamo bhAvI tasmai sarva samarpitam // 211 ityanutsukatAM teSu bhAvayannanuziSya tAn / kurvannindrapadatyAgaM sa vyathAM naiti dhIradhIH // 212 // indratyAgakriyA saiSA tatsvarbhogAtisarjanam / dhorAtyajantyanAyAsAdaizyaM tAdRzamapya ho / / 213 // ( iti indratyAga: / ) avatArakriyAsyAnyA tataH saMparivartate / kRtArhatpUjanasyAnte svargAMdavatariSyataH || 214 || so'yaM nRjanmasaMprAptyA siddhi drAgabhilASukaH / cetaH siddhanamasyAyAM samAdhatte surAdhirAT // 215 // / zubhaiH SoDazabhiH svapnaM saMsUcitamahodayaH / tadA svargAvatArAkhyAM kalyANImaznute kriyAm / 216 / / ( iti indrAvatAra: / ) 47 tato'vatIrNo garbhe'sau ratnagarbhagRhopame / janayitryA mahAdevyA zrIdevIvizodhite // 217 // pada para niyukta kiyA haiM / / 206 / / kitane hI devoMko senApatike sthAna para niyukta kiyA haiM aura kitanoM hI ko apane parivAra ke logoMke samAna samajhA haiN| kitane hI devoMko sAmAnya prajAke samana mAnA aura kitanoM hI ko pRthaka rUpase anucara niyukta kiyA / / 207 / / kitane hI devoMko parijanake samAna kuTumbI mAnA aura kitanoM ko hI antaHpura-cArI banAyA / kitanI hI deviyoM ko vallabhakAmAnA aura kitanI hI deviyoMko mahAdevIke pada para niyukta kiyA / / 208 / / isa prakAra se maiMne tuma logoM meM asAdhAraNa prIti dikhAI aura tuma logoMne bho mere para asAdhAraNa svAmibhakti prakaTa kI hai / / 209 / / isa samaya svarga ke bhogoM meM merI icchA manda ho gayI haiM aura nizcaya hI bhUloka-sambandhI lakSmI mere samIpa A rahI haiM / / 210 / / isalie Aja tuma logoMkI sAkSIpUrvaka yaha samasta svargakA sAmrAjya meM choDa rahA hU~ aura jo mere samAna hI anya indra hone vAlA haiM, usake lie yaha samarpaNa kara rahA hU~ / / 211 / / isa prakArase una saba devoMmeM apanI anutsukatA yA udAsInatA kI bhAvanA karatA huA vaha dhIra buddhivAlA indra una saba devoMko zikSA dekara indrapadakA tyAga karatA huA kisI prakArakI vyathAko nahIM prApta hotA haiM arthAt saharSa indra padakA tyAga karatA haiM / / 212 / / isa prakAra una svargIya bhogoMkA parityAga karanA, yaha indratyAga kriyA kahalAtI haiM / aho, yaha Azcarya haiM ki dhIra vIra puruSa anAyAsa hI usa prakArake bhI parama aizvaryako sahaja meM chor3a dete hai / / 213 / / yaha saiMtIsavIM indratyAga kriyA haiM tadanantara jIvana ke anta meM arahanta devakI pUjana karake svargase avatarita hone vAle usa indrake yaha anya avatAra kiyA pravRtta hotI haiM / / 214 // abhI taka indra padakA dhAraka maiM manuSyajanma pAkara atizIghra siddhi ( mukti lakSmI) kA abhilASI huA hU~, yaha vicAra kara vaha devoM kA adhirAja indra apanA citta siddha bhagavAnko namaskAra karanemeM lagAtA haiM / 215 || taba vaha indra zubha solaha svapnoMke dvArA ( bhAvI mAtA-pitAko ) apanA mahAn udaya sUcita karatA huA svargAvatAra nAmakI kalyANakAriNI kriyA ko prApta hotA haiM // 216 // yaha aDatIsavIM indrAvatAra kiyA haiM / tadanantara vaha indra janma dene vAlI mahAdevIke zrI hI Adi deviyoMke dvArA saMzodhita aura ratnoMke garbhagRhake samAna garbha meM ava

Page #65
zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha hiraNyavRSTi dhanade prAk SaNmAsAn pravarSati / anvAyAntyAmivAnandAt svargasampadi bhUtalam // 218 // amRta vasane maMdamavAti vyAptasaurame / bhUddevyA iva niHzvAse praklRpte pavanAmaraiH / / 219 / / dundubhidhvanite maMdramutthite pathi vArmucAm / akAlastanitAzaGkAmatanvati zikhaNDinAm // 220 // mandArAja mamlAnimamodAhRtaSaTpadAm / muJcatsu guhyakAvyeSu nikAyeSvamRtAzinAm // 221 // devISUpacarantISu devIM bhuvanamAtaram / lakSmyA samaM samAgatya zrI hI dhIdhRtiko tiSu // 222 // kasmizcit sukRtAvAse puNye rAjavamaMdireM / hiraNyagarbho dhattaM'sau hiraNyotkRSTajanmatAm // 223 // hiraNyasUcitotkRSTa janyatvAt sa tathA zrutim / bibhrANAM tAM kriyAM dhatte garbhastho'pi tribodhabhRt // 224 ( iti hiraNyajanmatA | ) vizvezvarI jaganmAtA mahAdevI mahAsatI / pUjyA sumaGgalA ceti dhatte rUr3hi jinAdhikA // 225 // kulAdvinilayA devya: zrI nhI dhIdhRtikIrtayaH / samaM lakSmyA SaDetAzca sammatA jinamAtRkAH / / 226 / / janmAnaMtara mAyAtaiH surendra meMrumrddhani / yo'bhiSeka vidhiH kSIrapayodheH zucibhirjalaiH ||227|| mandarendrAbhiSekaisit kriyA'sya parameSThinaH / sA punaH supratItatvAd bhUyo neha pratanyate // 228 // ( iti mandarendrAbhiSekaH ) tato'vidyopadezo'sya svatantrasya svayaM muvaH / ziSya mAvavyatikrAntiH gurupUjopalambhanam // 229 // tIrNa hotA hai || 217 || garbha meM Aneke chaha mAsa pUrva se hI kubera jananI ke ghara para hiraNyavRSTi karatA haiM, usa samaya aisA jAna paDatA haiM mAno Anandase svargakI sampadA hI bhagavAn ke sAtha isa bhUtala para A rahI hai | 218 | usa samaya amRtake samAna sukhadAyaka manda manda pavanake bhUloka meM vyApta honese aisA jAna paDatA haiM mAnoM vAyukumAra devoMke dvArA nirmANa kiyA huA bhUdevokA niHzvAsa hI haiM // 219 // jaba AkAzameM bajate hue duMdubhiyoMkI gambhIra dhvanike phailane se asamayameM hI mayUroMko meghoMke garajane kI AzaMkA ho rahI ho, jaba yakSa jAtike devoMke samUha kabhI nahIM murajhAnevAlI aura sugandhise bhauroMko apanI ora AkRSTa karanevAlI kalpavRkSoMke phUlo kI mAlAe~ AkAzase barasA rahe hoM, evaM jaba zrI, hI, buddhi, dhRti aura kIrti nAmakI deviyA~ lakSmIdevI ke sAtha Akara jaganmAtA mahAdevIkI svayaM sevA upacArakara rahI ho usa samaya puNyake AvAsavAle kisI puNyavAn rAjarSike rAjamandira meM ve hiraNyagarbha bhagavAn hiraNyotkRSTa janmako dhAraNa karate hai 220223 || jo garbha meM rahate hue bhI mati, zruta, avadhi ina tIna jJAnake dhAraka haiM, aise ve bhagavAn hiraNya (suvarNa) kI varSAMse janma kI utkRSTatA sUcita honeke kAraNa 'hiraNyotkRSTajanma' isa sArthaka nAmako dhAraNa karanevAlI kriyAko prApta hote haiM ||224 // yaha unatAlIsavI hiraNyotkRSTa janmatA kriyA haiM / usa samaya jina bhagavAnkI mAtA vizvezvarI, jaganmAtA, mahAdevI, mahAsatI, pUjyA aura sumaMgalA ityAdi nAmoMko dhAraNa karatI haiM ||225 // kulAcaloM para rahanevAlI zrI, nhI, 'buddhi, dhRti, kIrti aura lakSmI ye chaha deviyA~ jinamAtRkA arthAt jinabhagavAnkI mAtAkI sevikA mAnI gaI haiM / / 226 / / jinabhagavAnkA janma honeke anantara svargalokase Aye hue surendra ke dvArA sumeruke zikharapara kSIrasAgarake pavitra jalase jo bhagavAnkI abhiSekavidhi kI jAtI haiM, vaha una parameSThIkI mandarendrAbhiSeka kriyA haiM / yaha kriyA suvijJAta honese punaH yahA~ para nahI kahI jA rahI haiM // 227-228 / / yaha cAlIsavI mandarAbhiSeka kriyA haiM / tadanantara usa svatantra svayambhU bhagavAnako kisIke dvArA vidyAoM kA upadeza nahI diyA jAtA haiM / ve kisI gurukA ziSyatva svIkAra kiye binA hI gurupadakI pUjAko prApta hote haiM // 229 // usa samaya indra loga Akara isa loka trAtA trijagadgurukI pUjA 48 .

Page #66
mahApurANAntargaDha zrAvakadharma-varNana 49 tadendrAH pUjayantyenaM trAtAraM trijagadgurum / azikSito'pi devatvaM sammato'sIti vismitAH / / 230 ( iti gurupUjanam / ) tata: kumArakAle'sya yauvarAjyopalambhanam / paTTabandho'bhiSekazca tadAsya syAnmahaujasaH / / 231 ___(iti yauvarAjyam / ) svarAjyamadhirAjye'bhiSiktasyAsyAkSitIzvaraiH / zAsataH sArNavAmenAM kSitimapratizAsanAm / / 232 ( iti svarAjyam / ) cakralAbho bhavedasya nidhiratna samudbhave / nijaprakRtibhiH pUjA sAbhiSekA'ghirADiti // 233 (iti ckrlaam:|) dizAjayaH sa vijJeyo yo'sya digvijayodyamaH / cakraratnaM puraskRtya jayataH sArNavAM mahIm / / 234 ( iti dizAJjayaH / ) siddhadigvijayasyAsya svapurAnupravezane / kriyA cakrAbhiSekAnhA sA'dhunA samprakIyate / / 235 cakraratnaM purodhAya praviSTaH svaniketanam / parAyavibhavopetaM svavimAnApahAsi yat / / 236 tatra kSaNamivAsIne ramye pramadamaNDape / cAmarairvIjyamAno'yaM sanirjhara ivAdrirAT // 237 sampUjya nidhiratnAni kRtacakramahotsavaH / datvAkimicchakaM dAnaM mAnyAn sammAnya pArthivAn / / 238 . tato'bhiSekamApnoti pArthivaimahitAnvayaiH / nAndItUryeSu gambhIraM pradhvanatsu sahasrazaH / / 239 yathAvadabhiSiktasya tirITAropaNaM tataH / kriyate pArthivairmukhyaH catubhiH prathitAnvayaiH / / 240 karate hai aura vismita hote hue kahate haiM ki he deva, tuma kisIke dvArA zikSita nahIM honepara bhI sabake dvArA guru rUpase sammAnyako prApta hue ho / / 230 / / yaha ikatAlIsabI gurupUjana kriyA haiN| tadanantara kumArakAlake prApta honepara unheM yuvarAjakA pada prApta hotA haiN| usa samaya una mahAtejasvI bhagavAnkA paTTabandha aura abhiSeka kiyA jAtA hai / / 231 / / yaha biyAlIsavIM yauvarAjya kriyA hai| tadanantara rAjA loga Akara inako mahArAjake padapara sthApita karake rAjyAbhiSeka karate hai aura bhagavAn anyake zAsanase rahita isa samudrAnta pRthivIkA ekachatra zAsana karate hue svarAjyako prApta hote haiM / / 262 / / yaha tetAlIsavIM svarAjya prApti kriyA hai / tatpazcAt nau nidhiyoM aura caudaha ratnoMke prApta honepara unake cakraratnakI prApti hotI hai / usa samaya sArI prajA unheM rAjAdhirAja mAnakara unakI abhiSekake sAtha pUjA karatI hai / / 233 / / yaha cavAlIsavIM cakraratna kriyA hai| tadanantara cakraratnako Age karake sAgarAnta samasta pRthivIko jItanevAle una tIrthakara bhagavAnkA jo digvijaya karaneke lie udyama hotA haiM, use dizAjaya jAnanA cAhie / / 234 / / yaha paitAlIsavIM dizAMjaya kriyA hai / jaba tIrthaMkara bhagavAn digvijayako siddha karake apane nagarameM praveza karate haiM, usa samaya cakrAbhiSeka nAmakI kriyA hotI hai, aba use kahate hai / / 235 // ve cakravartI tIrthakara cakraratnako Age karake bahumUlya vaibhavase saMyukta,svargake vimAnoMkA upahAsa karanevAle apane rAjabhavana meM praveza karate haiM / 236 / / vahAM paramaramya Ananda maMDapameM virAjamAna honepara jaba unake Upara ca~vara DhulAye jAte haiM usa samaya ve nirjharanoMse yukta partatarAja sumeruke sadRza pratIta hote haiM / / 237 / / usa samaya ve nidhiyoM aura ratnoMkI pUjAkara cakraratna pAnekA mahAn utsava karate haiM aura kimicchaka dAna dekara mAnanIya rAjAoMkA sanmAna karate haiM / / 23.8 / / tadanantara sahasroM mA~galika bAditroMkI gambhIra dhvani honepara ve pUjya kulotpanna rAjAoMke dvArA abhiSekako prApta hote haiM // 239 / / tadanantara yathAvidhi abhiSikta unake mastakapara prasiddha vaMzavAle cAra pramukha rAjAoMke

Page #67
50 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mahAbhiSekasAmagryA kRtacakrAbhiSecanaH / kRtamaGgalanepathyaH pArthivaiH praNito'bhitaH // 241 tirITaM sphuTa ratnAMzu jaTilIkRtadigmukham / dadhAnazcakrasAmrAjyakakudaM nUpapuGgavaH / / 242 ratnAMzucchuritaM bibhrat karNAbhyAM kuNDaladvayam / yadvAgadevyAH samAkrIDArathacaRdvayAyitam // 243 tArAlitaralasthUlamuktAphalamurogRhe / dhArayan hAramAbaddhamiva maGgalatoraNam / / 244 vilasad brahmasUtreNa pravibhaktatanannatiH / taTanirjharasampAtaramyatirivAdripaH // 245 sadratnakaTakaM procca zikharaM bhujayoryugam / dvAghimazlAghi bibhrANaH kulakSmAdhradvayAyitam // 246 kaTimaNDalasaMsaktalasatkAJcIparicchadaH / mahAdvIpa ivopAntaranavedopariSkRtaH / / 247 mandArakusumAmodalagnAlikulajhaMkRtaiH / kimapyAraghrasaGagItamiva zekharamudvahan // 248 tatkAlocitamanyacca dadhanmaGgalabhUSaNam / sa tadA lakSyate sAkSAllakSamyA: puJja ivocchikhH||249 prItAzcAbhiSTuvantyenaM tadAmI nRpasattamAH / vizvaJjayo dizAjetA divyamUtirbhavAniti / / 250 porAH prakRtimukhyAzca kRtapAdAbhiSecanAH / tatkamArcanamAdAya kurvanti svazirodhRtam / / 251 zrIdevyazca sariddevyo devyo vizvezvarA api / samupetya niyogaiH svaistadainaM paryupAsate / / 252 (iti cakrAbhiSeka: ) dvArA mukuTa rakkhA jAtA hai / / 240 / isaprakAra mahAbhiSekakI sAmagrIse jinakA cakrAbhiSeka kiyA gayA haiM, jinhoMne mAMgalika veza-bhUSA dhAraNa kI hai, jinheM sarva orase rAjAloga namaskAra kara rahe haiM / / 241 / / jo sphurAyamAna ratnoMkI kiraNoMse samasta dizAoMko vyApta karanevAle,tathA cakravartIke sAmrAjyake cinhasvarUpa mukuTako dhAraNakara rahe hai, jo rAjAoMmeM sarvazreSTha hai / / 242 / / jo donoM kAnoMmeM ratnoMkI kiraNoMse vyApta tathA sarasvatIke krIDA-rathake donoM nakoMkI zobhAke samAna pratIka honevAle do kuNDaloMko dhAraNakara rahe haiM / / 243 // jo vakSasthalarUpa gRhake dvArapara ba~dhe mAMgalika toraNake samAna pratIta honevAle aura tArAoMkI paMktike samAna caMcala sthUla motiyoMvAle hArako dhAraNa kiye hue haiM / / 244 / ' zobhAyamAna brahmasUtra (yajJopavIta) se jinake zarIrakI uccatA prakaTa ho rahI haiM, ata eva jo taTapara girate hue nirjharanoMse suramya mUtti sumerugirike sadRza pratIta ho rahe haiM / / 245 / / jo uttama ratnamaya kaTaka mukta, unnata zikharavAle vizAla evaM prazaMsanIya bhujAyugalako dhAraNa karate hue aise pratIta hote haiM,mAnoM do kulAcaloMko hI dhAraNakara rahe hai| kyoMki kulAcaloMke kaTaka bhAga ratna-jaDita hote haiM, unake zikhara unnata hote haiM,ve atidIrgha aura vizAla hote haiM // 246 / / kaTi-maMDalapara saTI huI zobhAyamAna karadhanIko pahine hue ve bhagavAn samIpavartI ratnamaya vedikAse ghire hue mahAdvIpase mAlUma paDate haiM / / 247 // mandArakalpavRkSake puSpoMkI sugaMdhise AkRSTa hokara saMlagna bhauroMke samUhakI jhaMkAroMse kucha saMgIta-gAna karate hue ke samAna sundara zekharako dhAraNa kara rahe hai / / 248 // usa samaya cakrAbhiSeka-kAlake ucita anya bhI mAMgalika AbhaSaNoMko dhAraNa karate hue ve bhagavAn unnata zikhAvAle sAkSAt lakSmIke puMjake hI samAna pratIta hote haiM // 249 // usa samaya ati prItiko prApta zreSTha rAjA loga unakI isa prakAra stuti karatehai-bhagavan Apa vizvavijayI haiM, digvijetA haiM aura divyamUtti haiM // 250 // pura-vAsI loga tathA anya pramukha padAdhikArI gaNa unake caraNoMkA abhiSeka karate hai aura unake caraNa-cita jala ko lekara apane apane ziroMpara dhAraNa karate haiM / / 251 // usa samaya zrI,nhI Adi kumArikA deviyA~, gaMgA-sindha Adi sarideviyA~, tathA vizvezvarA Adi anya anekoM deviyA~ A-Akara apane apane niyogoMke

Page #68
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana cakrAbhiSeka ityekaH samAkhyAtaH kriyAvidhiH / tadanantaramasya syAt sAmrAjyAkhyaM kriyaantrm||253 aparedhudinArambhe dhRtapuNyaprasAdhanaH / madhye mahAnRpasabhaM nRpAsanamadhiSThitaH / / 254 drIpraiH prakIrNakavAtaiH svardhanIsIkarojvalaiH / vAranArIkarAdhUtairvIjyamAnaH samantataH / / 255 sevAgataiH pRthivyAdidevatAMzaH pariSkRtaH / dhRtiprazAntadIptyojo nirmalatvopamAdibhiH / / 256 tAn prajAnugrahe nityaM samAdhAnena yojayan / sammAnadAnavizrambhaiH prakRtIranaraJjayan // 257 pAthivAn praNatAn yUyaM nyAyaiH pAlayata prajAH / anyAyeSu pravRttAzced vRttilopo dhruvaM hi vaH / / 258 nyAyazca dvitayo duSTanigrahaH ziSTapAlanam / so'yaM sanAtanaH kSAtro dharmo rakSyaH prajezvaraH // 259 divyAstradevatAzca mUrArAdhyAH syu vidhAnataH / tAbhistu suprasannAbhiravazyaM bhAvuko jayaH / / 260 rAjavRttimimAM samyak pAlayadbhiratandritaiH / prajAsu vatitavyaM bho bhavadbhiryAyavartmanA / / 261 pAlayadya ima dharma sa dharmavijayI bhavet / kSmAM jayet vijitAtmA hi kSatriyo nyaayjiivikH||262 ihaiva syAd yazolAbho bhUlAbhazca mahodayaH / amutrAbhyudayAvAptiH kramAt trailokyanirjayaH / / 263 iti bhUyo'nuziSyatAn prajApAlanasaMvidhau / svayaM ca pAlayatyenAna yogakSemAnucintanaiH / / 264 / anusAra bhagavAn kI upAsanA karatI hai / / 252 / yaha chiyAlIsavIM cakrAbhiSeka kriyA haiN| isa prakAra yaha advitIya cakrAbhiSeka kriyAkI vidhi kahI / aba isake pazcAt sAmrAjya nAmakI anya kriyAko kahate haiM / / 25: / / dUsare dina prAtaHkAla ve cakravartI mahArAja pavitra alaMkAroMko dhAraNakara mahAna rAjAoMkI sabhAke madhya bhAgameM avasthita rAjasiMhAsanapara virAjamAna hote haiN||254|| usa samaya ati dedIpyamAna gaMgAnadIke jalakaNoMke samAna ujjvala evaM vAravanitAoMke hAthoMse sarva ora DhulAye jAte hue ca~varoMse suzobhita, tathA sevAke lie Aye hue dhRti, prazAnti,dIpti,oja malatAke utpAdaka pathvI, jala, teja, vAya aura AkAza Adi devatAoke aMzose arthAta unake vaikriyika zarIroMse veSTita ve mahArAja una devatAoMko samAdhAna-pUrvaka sadA prajAke anugraha karane meM lagAte hai aura sanmAna, dAna evaM vizvAsa,dhairya Adiko dekara prajAko prasanna karate hai||255257 / / usa samaya namaskAra karate hue rAjA-mahArAjA logoMko sambodhanakara ve cakravartI samrATa unheM Adeza dete hai ki tuma loga nyAyapUrvaka prajAkA pAlana karo / yadi tumhArI anyAyake kAryomeM pravRtti hogI, to tuma logoMkI vRttikA lopa nizcayase ho jAyagA, arthAt tumhArA rAjya naSTa ho jAyagA / / 258 / / nyAya do prakArakA hotA haiM-eka to duSTajanoMkA nigraha karanA aura dUsarA ziSTa puruSoMkA pAlana karanA / yaha do prakArakA kSatriyoMkA sanAtana dharma hai / rAjAoMko acchI tarahase isa kSAtradharmakI rakSA karanA cAhie / 259 // agnibANa Adi divya astroMke adhiSThAtA devatAoMkI bhI vidhipUrvaka ArAdhanA karanI cAhiye, kyoMki ArAdhanAse ati prasanna hue devatAoMse avazyambhAvI vijaya hotI haiM / / 260 / / he rAjA logo, Apa saba isa rAjadharmako pramAda-rahita hokara samyak prakArase pAlana karate hue prajAoMmeM nyAyamArgase vyavahAra kareM / / 261 / / jo rAjA isa rAjadharmakA bhali-bhA~tise pAlana karatA haiM, vaha dharma vijayI hotA hai,kyoMki apanI AtmApara vijaya pAnevAlA aura nyAyapUrvaka prajAkA pAlana karanevAlA kSatriya hI isa pRthvIko jIta sakatA hai||262|| isaprakAra nyAyapUrvaka rAjadharma ke pAlana karanese isa lokameM yazakA lAbha hotA hai, pRthivIkI prApti hotI hai aura mahAn bhAgyakA udaya hotA haiN| tathA paralokameM svargIya abhyudaya kI prApti hotI hai aura anukramase vaha trailokya-vijayI siddha padako prApta karatA haiN| 263 // isa prakAra ve mahArAja prajA-pAlana karane kI vidhimeM bAra-bAra una rAjAoMko zikSaNa dekara svayaM yoga aura kSemakA vicAra

Page #69
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tadidaM tasya sAbhrAjyaM nAma dharmya kriyAntaram / yenAnupAlitenAyamihAmutra ca nandati / / 265 ( iti sAmrAjyam / ) evaM prajAH prajApAlAnapi pAlayatazciram / kAle kasmiMzcidutpannabodhe dIkSodyamo bhavet // 266 saiSA niSkrAntirasyeSTA kriyA rAjyAd virajyataH / laukAntikAmarai bhUyo bodhitasya smaagtH||267 kRtarAjyArpaNo jyeSThe sUno pArthivasAkSikam / santAnapAlane cAsya karotItyanuzAsanam / / 268 tvayA nyAyadhanenAGga bhavitavyaM prajAdhRtau / prajA kAmadudhA dhenu: matA nyAyena yojitA // 269 rAjavRttamidaM viddhi yannyAyana dhanArjanam / vardhanaM rakSaNaM cAsya tIrthe ca pratipAdanam / / 270 prajAnAM pAlanArtha ca mataM matyanupAlanam / matihitA hitajJAnamAtrikAmutrikAthayoH / / 271 tataH kRtendriyajayo vRddhasaMyogasampadA / dharmArthazAstravijJAnAt prajJAM saMskartumarhasi // 272 anyathA vimati bhUpo yuktAyuktanabhijJakaH / anyathA'nyaiH praNeyaH syAnmithyAjJAnalavoddhataiH / / 273 kulAnupAlane cAyaM mahAntaM yatnamAcaret / ajJAtakuladharmoM hi durvRtairdUSayet kulam / / 274 tathAyamAtmarakSAyAM sadA yatnaparo bhavet / rakSitaM hi bhavet sarvaM nRpeNAtmani rakSite / / 275 karate hue una rAjAoMkA pAlana karate hai| 264 / / bhAvArtha-aprApta vastukI prApti karaneko yoga kahate hai aura prApta huI vastuke saMrakSaNa karaneko kSema kahate haiM / isa prakAra yaha unakI dharma-yukta sAmrAjya nAmakI vaha kriyA haiM, jisake ki pAlana karanese yaha jIva isa loka aura paraloka donoMhI sthAnoMmeM sadA Ananda pAtA haiM / / 265 // yaha saitAlIsavIM sAmrAjya kriyA hai| isa prakAra prajA aura prajA-pAlakoMkA cirakAla taka pAlana karate hue kisI samaya prabodhake prakaTa hone para ve dIkSA leneko udyamI hote hai / / 266 // rAjyase virAgako prApta honevAle aura brahmalokase Ayehue laukAntika devoMke dvArA punarapi sambodhita unakI yaha niSkrAnti nAmaka kriyA mAnI gaI hai // 267 / / usa samaya ve mahArAja, rAjAoMkI sAkSIpUrvaka jyeSTha putra para rAjyakA bhAra samarpaNa kara prajA-pAlana karaneke lie isa prakAra zikSA dete hai / / 268 / / he putra, prajAke pAlana karane meM tU nyAyarUpI dhanase yukta rahanA,arthAt nyAyapUrvaka prajAkA pAlana karanA ; kyoMki nyAyase pAlana kI gaI prajA manorathoM ko pUrNa karanevAlI kAmadhenu mAnI gaI haiM / / 269 / he vatsa, tU ise hI rAjadharma samajha ki nyAyase dhana upArjana karanA, usakI vRddhi karanA, usakA saMrakSaNa karanA aura sthAvara tIrtha siddhakSetra Adi tathA jaMgamatIrtha pAtra Adi meM dAna denA / / 270 / / prajAkA pAlana karaneke lie sabase pahale apanI mati (buddhi) kI rakSA karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA haiN| isa loka aura paraloka-sambandhI padArthoke viSayameM hita aura ahitakA jJAna honA hI mati yA buddhi kahalAtI hai / / 271 / / ataeba indriyavijayI hokara vRddhajanoMkI saMgatirUpa sampadAdvArA dharmazAstra aura arthazAstrake viziSTa jJAnase tumheM apanI buddhiko bhalIbhA~ti susaMskRta karanA cAhie // 272 // yadi rAjA apanI buddhiko susaMskRta nahIM banAyegA, to vaha yogya-ayogyase anabhijJa rahakara viparIta buddhivAlA ho jAyegA aura taba vaha mithyAjJAnake leza mAtrase uddhata anya kumArgagAmiyoM ke dvArA kumArgagAmI banA diyA jAyagA // 273 / / rAjAoMkA kulakI maryAdA pAlana karane ke lie mahAn yatna karanA cAhie, kyoMki kula dharmase anabhijJa manuSya durAcaraNoMse apane kulako dUSita kara detA haiM / / 274 / / tathA rAjAko apanI AtmarakSAmeM bhI sadA prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie,kyoMki rAjAke dvArA Atma-rakSA kiye jAne para hI saba surakSita raha sakatA haiM, anyathA nahIM // 275 // apanI rakSA nahIM karanevAle rAjAkA zatruoMse,tathA .

Page #70
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana apAyo hi sapatnebhyo nRpasyArakSitAtmanaH / AtmAnujIvivargAcca kruddhalabdhavimAnitAta // 276 tasmAd rasadatIkSNAda napAyAnariyojitAn / parihatya niriSTaH svaM prayatnena pAlayet / / 287 syAt samaJjasavRttitvamapyasyAtmAbhirakSaNe / asamaJjasavattau hi nijairapyabhibhUyate / / 248 samaJjasatvamasyeSTaM prajAsvaviSamekSitA / anazasyamavAgdaNDapAruSyAdivizeSitam / / 279 tato jitAriSaDvarga: svAM vatti pAlayannimAm / svarAjye susthito rAjA pretya ceha ca nandati / / 280 samaM samaJjasatvena kulamatyAtmapAlanam / prajAnupAlanaM ceti proktA vattirmahIkSitAm / / 281 tataH kSAtramima dharma yatha ktamanapAlayan / sthito rAjye yazo dharma vijayaM ca tvamApnuhi / / 282 prazAntadhI: samutpannabodhirityana ziSya tam / pariniSkrAntikalyANe surendrarabhipUjitaH / / 286 mahAdAnamayo datvA sAmrAjyapadamutsajan / sa rAjarAjo rAjarSAinaSkrAmati gRhAd vanam / / 284 dhaureyaH pAthivaiH kiJcita samarikSaptAM mhiitlaat| skandhAdhiropitAM bhayaH srendrbhktinibhrai||285 ArUDhaH zibikAM divyAM dIptaratnavinimitAm / vimAnavasati bhAnorivA''yAtAM mahItalam / 286 purassareMSu ni.zeSaniruddhavyomavociSu / surAsureSu tanvatsu, sandigdhApramaM namaH / / 287 anUsthiteSu samprItyA pArthiveSu sasaMbhramam / kumAramagrataH kRtvA prApta rAjyaM navodayam / / 288 ruSTa, labdha evaM apamAnita apane hI anajIvI vargase vinAza ho jAtA haiM ||276||islie zatraoMke dvArA yojita, prArambha meM sukhada, kintu pariNAmameM ati dukhada apAyoMko dUrakara apane iSTa janoMke dvArA prayatnake sAtha apanI rakSA karanA cAhie // 277 // isake atirikta rAjAko apanI rakSA karane meM samajaJjasa vRttivAlA honA cAhie, kyoMki asamaJjasa vRttivAlA apane svajanose bhI parAbhava ko prApta hotA haiM / / 278 // samasta prajA para pakSapAta-rahita samadRSTi rakhanA, krUra-vyavahAra nahIM karanA, kaThora vacana nahIM bolanA aura kaThina daNDa nahIM denA Adi vizeSatAoMse yukta samadIpanAko samaJjasavRtti kahate hai // 279 // isa prakAra jo rAjA kAma, krodha, lobha, moha, mada aura mAtsarya ina chaha antaraMga zatruoMko jItakara aura apanI uparyukta samaJjasa rAjavRttiko pAlana karatA huA apane rAjyameM sthira rahatA hai, vaha isa loka ora paralokameM Ananda ko prApta karatA hai // 280 // pakSapAta-rahita samaJjasavRttike sAtha kulako maryAdA pA lenA,buddhikI rakSA karanA,apanI rakSA karanA aura prajAkA bhalibhA~tise pAlana karanA yaha sava rAjAoMkI vRtti kahalAtI hai||281|| ataeva he putra,isa kSAtradharmako yathokta rItise paripAlana karate hue rAjyameM sthira hokara apane yaza dharma aura vijaya ko prApta karo // 282 // isa prakArase putrako anuzAsita kara ve prazAnta buddhi aura prabodhako prApta bhagavAn pariniSkramaNa kalyANakake samaya devendroMke dvArA pUje jAte hai||283|| tadanantara mahAn kimicchaka dAnako dekara sAmrAjya padako choDakara ve rAjAdhirAja rAjarSi vanako jAneke lie gharase nikalate haiM / / 284 // jisa pAlakhI para bhagavAna virAjamAna hote hai, use sarva prathama mukhya mukhya rAjA loga mahItalase uThAkara aura apane kaMdhoM para rakhakara kucha dUra le jAte haiM, punaH bhaktise bhare hue indra loga apane kaMdhoM para rakhakara calate hai / / 2.85 // jisa divya pAlakhI para bhagavAn ArUDha hote hai, vaha dedIpyamAna ratnoM se nirmita hotI haiM, ataH mahItala para Aye hue sUryake vimAnake samAna jAna paDatI hai / / 286 / / usa samaya samasta AkAza-mArgako rokate hue aura apanI kAntise AkAzameM sUryakI prabhAkA sandeha utpanna karate hue sura aura asura gaNa Age calate haiM / / 287 / / rAjya ko prApta karanese navIna bhAgyodayavAle kumArako Age karake Azcarya-cakita

Page #71
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha anuyAyini tattyAgAdivamanvI bhavadyutau / nidhInAM saha ratnAnAM sandohe'bhyarNasaMkSaye // 289 sainye ca kRtasannAhe zanaiH samanugacchati / marudhdUtadhvajavrAtaniruddha pavanAdhvani / / 290 dhvanatsu sUratUryeSu nRtyatyapsarasAM gaNe / gAyantISu kalakvANaM kinnarISu ca maGgalam // 291 bhagavAnabhiniSkrAntaH puSye kasmiMzcidAzrame / sthitaH zilAtale svasmi~zcetasIvAtivistRte // 292 nirvANadIkSayAtmAnaM yojayannabhdutoyaH / kRrAdhipaiH sutAnandamacataH parayejyayA / / 293 aise zeSa vidhiryuktaH kezapUjAdilakSaNaH / prAgeva sa tu nirNIto niSkrAntau vRSamezinaH / / 294 ( iti niSkrAntiH / 1 ) pariniSkrAntireSA syAt kriyA nirvANadAyinI / ataH paraM bhavedasya mumukSoryogasammahaH / / 295 yadAyaM tyakta bAhyAntassaGago niHsaGgamAcaret / sa duzcaraM tapoyogaM jinakalpamanuttaram / / 296 tavAsya kSapaka zreNI mArUDhasyocite pade / zukladhyAnAgninirdagdhavAtikarmaghanATaveH / / 297 prAdurbhavati niHzeSabahirantarma lakSayAt / kevalAkhyaM paraM jyotirlokAlokaprakAzakam / / 298 tadetatsiddhasAdhyasya prAyuSaH paramaM mahaH | yogasammaha ityAkhyAmanudhase kriyAntaram / / 299 jJAnadhyAnasamAyogo yogo yastatkRto mahaH / mahimAtizayaH so'yamAmnAto yoga sammaha // 300 ( iti yogasammahaH / ) tato'sya kevalotpattau pUjitasyAmarezvaraiH / bahi vibhUtirudbhUtA prAtihAryAdilakSaNA // 301 54 rAjA loka ati prIti se bhagavAn ke samIpa avasthita rahate hai ||28|| bhagavAn ke dvArA tyAgI jAnese mandAntiko prApta huI nidhiyoMkA aura ratnoMkA samUha unake pIche-pIche AtA hai|| 289 // vAyuke dvArA ur3atI huI dhvajAoMse pavanakA mArga (AkAza) avaruddha karane vAlI vizeSa rUpase sajI huI senA dhIre-dhIre unake pIche-pIche calatI hai // 290 / usa samaya deva-dundubhiyoMke bajane para, apsarAgaNake nRtya karane para, kinnariyoM dvArA mAMgalika sundara gItoMke gAye jAne para, bhagavAn pAlakImeM se nikalakara kisI puNyavAn AzramameM apane cittake samAna ati vizAla zilAtala para virAjamAna hokara apanI AtmAko nirvANakI dIkSAse saMyukta karate haiM, arthAt jina dIkSA lete haiM / usa samaya usa adbhuta udayavAle bhagavAnko indraloka Anandake sAtha uttama sAmagrI ke dvArA mahAn pUjana karate haiM / / 291-293 / / isa samaya kezaluMca karanA, pUjana karanA Adi jo vidhi kahanese zeSa hai, vaha saba vRSabhezvarakI dIkSAke samaya pahale hI varNana kI jA cukI haiM / / 294 || yaha aDatAlIsavIM niSkrAntikriyA haiM yaha nirvANako denevAlI pariniSkrAnti kriyA hai / aba isake pazcAt una mumukSu bhagavAn ke yoga-saMgraha nAmakI kriyA hotI haiM / / 295 / / jaba ve bhagavAn bAhya aura Abhyantara sarva parigrahako choDakara pUrNa niHsaMgatAko dhAraNa kara ati durdhara, jinakalpI anupama tapoyogakA AcaraNa karate haiM, taba kSapakazreNI- para ArUDha bhagavAn ke ucita guNasthAnarUpa padameM zukladhyAna rUpI agnise ghAtiyA karmarUpI saghana aTavIke jalA dene para samasta bahiraMga aura antaraMga maloMke kSayase lokAlokako prakAzaka kevalajJAna nAmakI parama jyoti pragaTa hotI hai / / 296-298 / / isa prakAra sAdhyako siddha karanevAle ora parama tejako prApta hue una bhagavAn ke yogasammaha nAmakI eka aura kriyA hotI haiM / / 299 / / jJAna aura dhyAnake samAyogako yoga kahate haiM aura usa yogase jo atizaya mahimAzAlI teja pragaTa hotA haiM, vaha yogasammaha kahalAtA hai / / 30 / / yaha unaMcAsavIM yogasammahakriyA hai / tadanantara kevala jJAnakI utpatti hone para amarendroMke dvArA pUjita una tIrthakara bhagavAn ke prAtihAryAdi lakSaNa bAlI bAhya vibhUti pragaTa hotI hai / / 301 // divya ATha prAtihAryo kA pragaTa honA, dvAdaza prakArakI .

Page #72
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana prAtihAryASTakaM divyaM gaNo dvAdazadhodita: / stUpahAvalIsAlavalayaH ketumAlikA // 302 ityAdikAmimAM bhUtimadbhutAmupabibhrataH / syAdAhantyamiti khyAtaM kriyAntaramanantaram / / 303 (iti aarhntykriyaa| ) vihArastu pratItArtho dharmacakrapurassaraH / prapaJcitazca prAgeva tato na punarucyate // 304 (iti vihaarkriyaa|) tataH parArthasampattyaM dhamamArgopadezanaiH / kRtatIrthavihArasya yogatyAgaH parA kriyA / / 30 vihArasyopasaMhAra: saMhRtizca sabhAvaneH / vRttizca yogarodhArthA yogatyAgaH sa ucyate / / 306 yacca daNDakapATAdipratItArtha kriyAntaram / tadantarbhUtamevAtastato na pRthagucyate / / 307 ( iti yogtyaagkriyaa|) tato niruddha ni:zeSayogasyAsya jinezinaH / prAptazailezyavasthasya prakSINAghAtikarmaNaH // 308 kriyAnivRti ma parinirvANamayuSiH / svabhAvajanitAmUlavrajyAmAskandato matA // 309 ( iti agranirvRtiH ) iti nirvANaparyantA: kriyAgarbhAdikAH sadA : bhavyAtmabhiranuSTheyAH tripaJcAzatsamuccayAt // 310 yathoktavidhinatAH syuranaSTheyA dvijanmabhiH / yo'pyatrAntargato bhedastaM vacamyuttaraparvaNi // 311 zArdUlavikrIDitam ityuccairbharatAdhipaH svasamaye saMsthApayan tAn dvijAn samprovAca kRtI satAM bahumatA garbhAnvayotthAH kriyAH / sabhAoMmeM deva-manuSya aura pazugaNakA samavetahonA,stUpa,hAvalI,prAkAra-valaya aura dhvajamAlikA Adi adbhuta samavasaraNa vibhUtiko dhAraNa karanevAle una bhagavAnke Arhantya nAmase prasiddha eka aura kriyA hotI hai / / 302-303 / / yaha pacAsavIM Arhantya kriyA haiM / tatpazcAt dharmacakrako Age karake bhagavAnkA jo vihAra hotA haiM,vaha vihAra nAmakI kriyA hai| yaha vihAra jagatprasiddha evaM sarva vidita haiM,pahale hI vistArase kahA jA cukA haiM, isalie use punaH nahIM kahate hai||104|| yaha ikyAvanavIM vihAra kriyA haiM / isa prakAra dharmamArgake upadeza dvArA vihAra karanevAle arahantake parama puruSArtha mokSakI samprAptike lie yogatyAga nAmakI zreSTha kriyA hotI hai // 305 / ' vihArakA upasaMhAra honA, samAbhUmi (samavasaraNa) kA vighaTanA, aura yoga-nirodhake liepravRtti honA yaha yogatyAga kahalAtA hai // 306 / / daNDa,kapATa Adi rUpase prasiddha aura supratIta kevalisamuddhAtarUpa kriyA haiM vaha isI yogatyAga kriyAke antargata haiM, ataH use pRthak nahIM kaha rahe haiM / / 307 / / yaha vAvanavIM yogatyAga kiyA haiN| tadanantara samasta yogoMkA nirodha karanevAle.zailezI avasthAko prApta aghAtiyA koke kSaya kartA una jinezvara devake svabhAva-janita Urdhvagatiko prApta hokara parama nirvANako prApta karate hue agranirvRti nAmakI kriyA hotI haiM ||308-309||yh tirapanavIM agranivRti triyA hai / isa prakAra garbhAdhAna kriyAse lekara nirvANaparyaMnta samuccayarUpase saba kriyAe~ tirepana hai| bhavyAtmA puruSoMko inakA sadA anuSThAna karanA cAhie / / 310 // dvija logoMko uparyukta vidhike anusAra ina kriyAoMkA pAlana karanA cAhie / ina kriyAoMmeM jo antargata aura bheda hai, use Ageke parbameM kaheMge // 311 / / isa prakAra una puNavAn mahArAja bharatane dvijoMko svasamaya arthAt jainamArgameM sthApita karate hue garbhAdhAnase lekara nirvANa-gamana takakI sajjanoMko sammAnya

Page #73
56 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha garbhAdyA: paranirvRtipragamanaprAnta stripaJcAzataM prAreme'tha punaH pravaktumucitA dIkSAnvayAkhyA: kriyA: / / 312 yastvetAH dvijasattamairabhimatA garbhAdikAH satkriyAH, bhutvA samyagadhItya bhAvitamatirjanezvare darzane / sAmagrImucitAM svatazca parataH sampAdayannAcared bhavyAtmA sa samagradhostrijagatIcUDAmaNitvaM bhajet // 313 ityArSe bhagavajjinasenAcArya praNIte triSaSTilakSaNamahApurANasaGgrahe dvijotpattau garbhAvayatriyAvarNanaM nAma aSTatriMzattamaM parva | 1011 tirepana garbhAnvaya kriyAe~ kahI / tatpazcAt kahaneke yogya dIkSAnvayAoM kA kahanA Arambha kiyA / / 312||shresstth dvijoM dvArA sanmAnIya ina garbhAdhAnAdi sat-kriyAoMko sunakara aura samyak prakArase unakA adhyayana kara jo jinezvarokta darzana meM apanI buddhiko saMlagna karatA haiM aura ucita sAmagrIko prApta kara dUsaroMse AcaraNa karatA huA svayaM bhI inakA AcaraNa karatA haiM, vaha bhavyAtmA puruSa pUrNa jJAnI hokara tIna lokake cUDAmaNipaneko prApta hotA haiM arthAt mokSa prAptakara trilokake zikhara para jA virAjatA haiM / / 313 / / isa prakAra bhagavaJjanasenAcAryapraNIta triSaSTilakSaNa mahApurANa saMgrahameM dvijoMkI utpatti aura garbhAnvaya kriyAoMkA varNana karanevAlA aDatIsavA~ parva samApta huA /

Page #74
ekonacatvAriMzattamaM parva athAbravId dvijanmabhyo manudIkSAnvayakriyAH / yAstA niHzreyasodazcitvAriMzasthASTa ca // 1 bhrUyatAM bho dvijanmAno vakSye naiHzreyasIH kriyAH / avatArAdinirvANaparyantA dIkSitocitAH // 2 vratAviSkaraNaM dIkSA dvidhAmnAtaM ca tadvatam / mahaccANu ca doSANAM kRtsnadezanivRttitaH / / 3 mahAvataM bhavet kRtsnahiMsAdyAgovijitam / viratiH sthUhisAdidoSebhyo'NuvrataM matam / / 4 tadunmukhasya yA vRttiH mumo dokSetyasau mtaa| tAmanvitA kriyA yA tu sA syAd dIkSAnvayA kriyA / 5 tasyAstu bhevasaGkhyAnaM prAgnirNItaM SaDaSTakam / kriyate tadvikalpAnAmadhunA lakSmavarNanam / / 6 tatrAvatArasaMjJA syAdAdyA dIkSAnvayakriyA / mithyAtvadUSite bhavye sanmArgagrahaNonmukhe / / 7 sa tu saMsRtya yogIndraM yaktAcAraM mahAdhiyam / gRhasthAcAryamathavA pRcchatIti vicakSaNaH / / 8 bUta yUyaM mahAprajJA mahyaM dharmamanAvilam / prAyo matAni tIrthyAnAM heyAni pratibhAnti me // 9 zrautAnyapi hi vAkyAni sammatAni kriyAvidhau / na vicArasahiSNUni duHpraNItAni tAnyapi // 1. iti SaSThavate tasmai vyAcaSTe sa vidAMvaraH / tathyaM muktipathaM dharma vicArapariniSThitam // 11 viddhi satyodyamAptIyaM vacaH zreyo'nuzAsanam / anAptopazamanyattu vacoM vAGmalameva tat / / 12 athAnantara sohalaveM manu bharatamahArAjane una dvijoke lie antameM mokSa phala denevAlI aGatAlIsa dIkSAnvaya kriyAe~ kahanA prArambha kiyA // 1 // ve bole-he dvijo, maiM avatArase Adi lekara nirvANa takakI kalyANakAriNI dIkSAnvaya kriyAoMko kahatA hU~,so suno||2|| vratoke dhAraNa karaneko dIkSA kahate hai aura ve vrata hisAdi doSoMke sampUrNa tathA eka deza tyAga karanekI apekSA mahAvrata aura aNuvratake bhedase do prakArake mAne naye haiN|| 3 / / sUkSma aura sthUla sabhI prakArake hiMsAdi pApoMkA tyAga karanA mahAvrata kahalatA haiM aura sthUla hiMsAdi doSoMse virata honeko aNuvrata mAnA gayA haiM / / 4 / / una vratoMke grahaNa karaneke lie unmukha hue puruSakI jo pravRtti hotI haiM,vaha dIkSA kahalAtI hai aura usa dIkSAse saMyukta jo kriyAe~ hotI haiM, ve dIkSAnvaya-kriyAe~ kahI jAtI haiN|||5|| usa dIkSAnvayakriyAke bhedoMkI saMkhyA aDatAlIsa haiM,jinakA ki nirNaya pahale kara Aye haiM / aba una bhedoMke lakSaNoMkA varNana karate haiM // 6' / una dIkSAnvaya kriyAoMmeM pahalI avatAra nAmakI kriyA hai| mithyAtvase duSita koI bhavya puruSa jaba sanmArgako grahaNa karaneke sanmukha hotA hai,taba yaha avatAra kriyA kI jAtI haiN| 7 // prathama hI vaha vicakSaNa bhavyapUruSa yogya AcaraNavAle mahAn baddhizAlI yogirAjake samIpa jAkara, athavA kisI gRhasthAcAryake samIpa jAkara unase isa prakAra pUchatA hai ki he mahAprAjJa, Apa mere lie nirdoSa dharmakA svarUpa kahiye, kyoMki mujhe anya tIthika logoMke mata prAyaH heya pratIta hote hai // 8-9 // dhArmika kriyAoMke karanemeM jo vedoMke vAkya pramANa mAne jAte hai, ve bhI vicArako sahana nahIM kara sakate, arthAt UhApoha karane para ve niHsAra pratIta hote hai,kyoMki ve duSTa janoMke dvArA praNIta hai / / 10 / / isa prakAra pUchanevAle usa bhavyapuruSake lie vidvAnoMmeM zreSTha ve yogirAja athavA gRhasthAcArya satyayukta, vicArase paripUrNa evaM mokSake mArgasvarUpa dharmakA vyAkhyAna karate hai ||1shaa ve kahate hai-he bhavya, tuma mokSakA upadeza denevAle Apta kathita vacanako hI satya vacana samajho / anya vacana jo Apta-kathita nahI hai, ve to kevala vacana-mala hI hai,satya nahI

Page #75
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha birAgaH sarvavit sArvaH sUktasUnRtapUtavAk / AptaH sanmArgadezI yastadAbhAsAstato'pare / / 13 rUpatejoguNasthAnadhyAnalakSmaddhidattibhiH / kAntatA-vijayajJAnadRSTivIryasukhAmRtaH / / 14 prakRSTo yo gaNarebhiH cakrikalpAdhipAdisU / samApta: sa ca sarvajJaH sa lokaparamezvaraH // 15 tataH zreyo'thinA zreyaM matamAptapraNetakam / avyAhatamanAlIDhapUrva sarvajJamAnibhiH / / 16 hetvAjJAyuktamadvaitaM dIptaM gaMbhIrazAsanam / alpAkSaramasandigdhaM vAkyaMsvAyaMbhavaM viduH / / 17 itazca tatpramANaM syAd zrutamantrakriyAdayaH / padArthAH susthitAstatra yato nAnyamatocitA / 18 yathAkramamato bramaH tAnpadArthAnprapaJcataH / yaiH saMnikRSyamANAH syuH duHsthitA: parasUktayaH / / 19 vedaH purANaM smRtayaH cAritraM ca kriyAvidhiH / mantrAzca devatAliGgamAhArAdyAzca zuddhayaH / / 20 ete'rthAH yatra tattvena praNItAH paramaSiNA / sa dharmaH sa ca sanmArga: tadAbhAsAH syuranyathA // 21 zrutaM suvihitaM vedo dvAdazAGgamakalmaSam / hiMsopadezi yadvAkyaM na vedo'sau kRtAntavAk // 12 purANaM dharmazAstraM ca tatsyAt vadhanidhi yat / vadhopadezi yattattu jJeyaM dhUrtapraNetRkam // 23 sAvadhavirativRttam AryaSaTkarmalakSaNam / cAturAzramyavRttaM tu paroktamasadaJjasA // 24 hai // 12 // jo vItarAga hai, sarvavettA hai, saba prANiyoMkA kalyANa karanevAlA haiM,sanmArgakA upadezaka haiM aura jisake vacana pUrvApara virodha-rahita,satya aura pavitra haiM,vaha Apta kahalAtA haiN| ukta lakSaNoM se rahita sabhI puruSoMko AptAbhAsa yA mithyAbhASI jAnanA caahie||13||jo rUpa, teja, guNasthAna, dhyAna, lakSaNa, Rddhi, dAna, saundarya, vijaya, jJAna, darzana,vIrya aura sukhAmRta ina guNoMke dvArA cakravartI aura indrAdikoMse bhI utkRSTa haiM,vahI sarvajJa haiM aura vahI sarva lokoMkA paramezvara haiN||14-15|| isalie kalyANake cAhanevAle logoMkA isI Apta praNIta mata kA Azraya lenA cAhie kyoMki vaha yuktiyoMse abAdhita haiM aura apaneko sarvajJa mAnanevAle AptAbhAsiyoMse asaMspRSTa hai,arthAt asarvajJa loga jisakA sparza bhI nahIM kara sake hai // 16 // jo yukti aura Agamase yukta hai,advitIya hai, jagatprakAza hai, gambhIra zAsanavAlA hai, alpaakSara-saMyukta hai aura asaMdigdha hai, aise vacanako hI svayambhU sarvajJa-praNIta jAnanA cAhie // 17 // yataH sarvajJa-praNIta matameM zAstra,maMtra,aura kriyA Adika padArtha suvyavasthita hai aura anya matoMmeM ve vaise nahIM pAye jAte hai, ataH sarvajJa-praNIta mata hI pramANabhUta hai // 18 // he bhavya,maiM yathAkramase una padArthokA vistAra-pUrvaka nirUpaNa karatA hU~, kyoMki una tattvoMke sAtha bhalI-bhA~ti sannikarSakI gaI arthAt kasauTI kasI gaI para-matakI sUktiyA~ doSa-yuktapratIta hone lagatI hai // 19 // jisa matameM veda,purANa,smRti, cAritra, kriyAoMkI vidhi,maMtra, devatA, liMga (veSa) aura AhAra AdikI zuddhi,ina padArthokA yathArtha rItise parama-RSiyoMne nirUpaNa kiyA hai, vahI dharma hai aura vahI sanmArga hai / jina matoMmeM isase anyathA kathana hai,una sabako dharmAbhAsa aura mArgAbhAsa jAnanA caahie||20-21|| sadAcAra-prarUpaka,dvAdazAGagarUpa nirdoSa zrutajJAna hI saccA veda (jJAna) hai / jo vAkya hiMsAkA upadeza denevAlA hai, vaha veda nahIM hai,use to yamarAjake vAkya hI samajhanA cAhie ||22||puraann aura dharmazAstra ve hI vAkya mAne jA sakate hai,jo ki hiMsAke niSedha karanevAle hoM / jo purANa yA dharmazAstra hiMsAke upadezaka hai,unheM to dhUrttajanoMse praNIta hI jAnanA cAhie // 23 // pApoMse viraktiko cAritra kahate hai / vaha cAritra AryapuruSoM ke karane yogya pUjA,vArtA Adi SaTkarmasvarUpa hai| dUsare matAvalambiyoMke dvArA kahA gayA cAra prakArake AzramarUpa cAritra to nizcayase asat hI hai // 24 / / garbhAdhAnase lekara nirvANa takakI jo kriyAe~ pahale kahI gaI hai, vehI .

Page #76
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana 59 kriyA garbhAdikA yAstA nirvANantAH puroditA: / AdhAnAdizmazAnAttA na tAH samyak kriyAmatA 25 mantrAsta eva dharmyAH syuH ye kriyAsu niyojitAH / durmantrAste'tra vijJeyA ye yuktAH prANimAraNe // 26 vizvezvarAdayo jJayA devatAH zAntihetavaH / krUrAstu devatA heyA yAsAM svAd vRttirAmiSaiH // 27 nirvANasAdhanaM yat svAttalliGgaM jinadezitam / eNAjinAdicinhaM tu kuligaM nadvidhaiH kRtam // 28 sthAnnirAmiSabhojitvaM zuddhirAhAragocarA / sarvaGkaSAstu te jJeyA ye syurAmiSa bhojanaH // 29 ahiMsAzuddhireSAM syAd ye niHsaGgA bagAlavaH / ratAH pazubadhe ye tu na te zuddhA durAzayAH || 30 kAmazuddhimatA teSAM vikAmA ye jitendriyAH / santuSTAzca svadAreSu zeSAH sarve viDambakA: / / 31 iti zuddha mataM yasya vicArapariniSThitam / sa evAptastadunIto dharmaH zreyo hitArthinAm / / 32 zrutveti dezanAM tasmAd bhagyo'sau dezikottamAt / sanmArge matimAdhatte durmArgaratimutsRjan / / 33 gurujanayitA tattvajJAna garbhaH susaMskRtaH / tadA tatrAvatIrNo'sau bhavyAtmA dharmajanmanA // 34 avatAra for stiSA garbhAdhAnavadiSyate / yato janmapariprAptirubhayatra na vidyate / / 35 tato'sya vRttalAbhaH syAt tadaiva gurupAdayoH / praNatasya vratavrAtaM vidhAnenopaseduSaH / / 35 ityavatArakriyA | itivRttalAbha: saccI kriyAe~ hai / inake atirikta garbha se lekara zmazAna takakI jo kriyAe~ anya logoMne kahI hai, ve saccI kriyAe~ nahIM hai // 25 // jo garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoMmeM pratipAdita upayuktamaMtra hai, ve dhArmika maMtra hai| kintu jo prANiyoMke mArane meM prayukta maMtra haiM, unheM to durmantra hI samajhanA cAhie // 26 // zAnti karanevAle vizvake Izvara tIrthaMkara Adi hI sacce devatA samajhanA caahie| kintu jinakI vRttimAMsa se hai, ve krUra devatA haiM, ataH unakA parityAga karanA cAhie ||27|| jo sAkSAt nirvANakA kAraNa hai, aisA jinopadiSTa nirgranthapanA hI saccA liMga haiN| isake atirikta mRga, vyAghra Adikecarma-cinhavAle liMga to liMga hI hai, kyoMki ve kuliMgiyoMke dvArA banAye gaye haiM ||28|| mAMsa-rahita bhojana karanA hI AhArafare zuddhi kahalAtI haiM / mAMsa bhojI haiM, unheM to sarva-bhakSI hiMsaka yA kaSAyI jAnanA cAhie // 29 // ahiMsA-zuddhi unhIM puruSoMke hotI haiM, jo parigraha - rahita aura dayAlu haiM / kintu jo pazu vadha meM tatpara rahate haiM, ve duSTa abhiprAyavAle zuddha nahIM hai / / 3011 jo kAma - vikArase rahita jitendriya puruSa hai aura jo apanI striyoM meM santuSTa haiM aise muniyoM aura gRhasthoMke kAma-viSayaka zuddhi mAnI gaI hai| inake atirikta zeSa sarva manuSya brahmacaryakI viDambanA karanevAle hai / / 31 / / isa prakAra ke vicAroMse parIkSita kiyA gayA jisakA mata zuddha ho, vahI puruSa Apta kahalAne ke yogya hai aura usIke dvArA kahA huA dharma hitake cAhanevAle logoMko kalyANakArI ho sakatA hai ||32|| uttama upadezakase isa prakArakI dharma dezanAko sunakara vaha bhavya puruSa kumArgake premako choDatA huA sanmArga meM apanI buddhiko lagAtA hai / 33 / / usa samaya guru hI usakA janaka hai aura tattvajJAna hI susaMskRta garbha hai / vaha bhavyAtmA dharmarUpa janmake dvArA usa tattvajJAnarUpI garbha meM avatIrNa hotA hai // 34 // isa bhavya puruSakI yaha avatAra kriyA garbhAdhAnake samAna mAnI jAtI hai, kyoMki janmakI prApti na to garbhAdhAnakriyA meM hai aura na avatAra kriyAmeM hI hai ||35|| bhAvArtha- jIva sadA hI satsvarUpa hai ataH usakA kabhI vastutaH janma hotA hI nahIM hai / yaha pahalI avatAra kiyA hai / tadanantara usI samaya guruke caraNoM meM namaskAra kara vidhipUrvaka vratoMke samudAyako grahaNa karanevAle usa bhavyAtmAke vRttalAbha nAmakI kriyA hotI hai // 36 // yaha dUsarI vRttalAbha hai /

Page #77
60 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha 1 tataH kRtopavAsasya pUjA vidhipuraHsaraH / sthAnalAbho bhavedasya tatrAyamucito vidhiH / / 37 jinAlaye zucau raGge padmamaSTadalaM likhet / vilikhed vA jinAsthAnamaNDalaM samavRttakam / / 38 ilakSaNa piSTacUrNena salilAloDitena vA / vartanaM maNDalasyeSTaM candanAdridraveNa vA / / 39 tasminnaSTadale padme jene vA''sthAnamaNDale / vidhinA likhite taJjJaviSvagviracitArcane // 40 jinArcAbhimukhaM sUri : vidhinainaM nivezayet / tavopAsakadIkSeyamiti mUni muhuH spRzan / / 41 paJcamuSTividhAnena spRSTvainamastakam / pUto'si dIkSayetyuktvA siddhazeSA ca lammbhayet // 42 tataH paJcanamaskArapadAnyasmA upadizet / mantro'yamakhilAt pApAttvAM punItAditIrayan // 43 kRtvA vidhimimaM pazcAt pArANAya visarjayet / guroranugrahAt so'pi samprItaH svagRhaM vrajet // 44 iti sthAnalAbhaH | nirdiSTasthAnalAbhasya punarasya gaNagrahaH / syAnmithyAdevatAH svasmAd viniHsArayato gRhAt // 45 iyantaM kAlamajJAnAt pUjitA: stha kRtAdaram / pUjyAstvidAnImasmAbhiH asmatsamayadevatAH // 46 tato'pamRSitenAlanyatra svaramAsyatAm / iti prakAzamevaitAn nItvA'nyatra vavacittyajet / / 47 gaNagrahaH sa eSa syAt prAktanaM devatAgaNam / visRjyAcaMyataH zAntAH devatAH samayocitAH // 48 iti grahaNakriyA | pUjArAdhyAkhyayAkhyAtA kriyA'sya syandataH parA pUjopavAsasampattyA zrRSvato'GgArthasaGgraham / / 49 iti pUjArAdhya kriyA / tatpazcAt jisane upavAsa kiyA hai, aise usa bhavya puruSake pUjAko vidhi pUrvaka sthAnalAbha nAmakI kriyA hotI hai / isameM yaha vakSyamANa vidhi karanA ucita hai ||37|| jinAlaya meM kisI zuddha sthAnapara aSTadalavAle kamalako likhe, athavA gola AkAravAle samavaraNake maMDalakI racanA kare / / 38 / / isa kamalakI, athavA samavasaraNa - maMDalakI racanA jalameM ghole hue bArIka pise cUrNa se athavA ghise hue candana- kezara Adike rasake karanA cAhie || 39 || maMDala - racanAke jAnakara logoMke dvArA likhita usa aSTadala kamalakI, athavA jaina AsthAmaMDala ( samavasaraNa ) kI vidhipUrvaka pUjana ho jAnepara AcArya usa bhavya puruSako jinapratimAke sanmukha biThAve aura usake mastakakA bAra- bArasparza karatA huA usase kahe ki yaha terI zrAvakadIkSA haiM ||40-41 // punaH paMcamuSTi vidhAnase unake mastakakA sparzakara aura 'tU isa dIkSAse pavitra huA' isaprakAra kahakara pUjanase zeSa rahe akSata usake mastakapara DA ||42 // tadanantara 'yaha mantra tujhe samasta pAMpoMse pavitra kareM' aisA kahakara use paJcanamaskAra mantrakA upadeza deve // 43 // | yaha saba vidhi karake AcArya use pAraNAke lie vidA kare aura vaha bhavya bhI usake anugrahase ati prasanna hotA huA apane gharako jAve // 44 // | yaha tIsarI sthAnalAbha kriyA hai / jisakI sthAnalAbha kriyA abhI kahI gaI hai, usa bhavya ke mithyA devatAoM ko apane gharase bAhara karate samaya gaNagraha kriyA hotI haiM // 45 // | usa samaya vaha abhI taka gharameM sthApita una devatAoMse kahe ki "maiMne itane kAlataka ajJAnase AdarapUrvaka tumhArI pUjA kI; aba hameM hamAre hI matake devatA pUjya haiM, isalie krodha na kareM aura apanI icchAnusAra anyatra raheM " isaprakAra spaSTa kahakara aura una devatAoMko le jAkara kisI anya sthAnapara choDa jAve / / 46-47 // isaprakAra pahaleke devatAoMkA visarjanakara apane matake zAnta devatAoMkI pUjA karanevAle una bhavyakI yaha gaNagraha kiyA haiM // 148 // | yaha cauthI gaNagraha kiyA haiM / tadanantara jinadevakI pUjana karate aura yathA .

Page #78
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana tato'nyA puNyayajJAkhyA kriyApuNyAnubandhinI / zrRNvataH pUrvavidyAnAmarthaM sabrahmacAriNaH / / 50 iti puNyayajJakriyA / tathA'sya dRDhacaryA syAt kriyA svasamayazrutam / niSThAya dhRNvato granthAna bAhyAnanyAMzca kaaNshcn||51 iti dRddhcryaakriyaa| dRDhavratasya tasyAnyA kriyA syAdupayogitA / parvopavAsaparyante pratimAyogadhAraNam / / 52 iti upayogitAkriyA / kriyAkalApenoktena zuddhimasyopavibhrataH / upanItiranUcAnayogyaliGgagraho bhavet / / 53 upanItihi veSasya vRttasya samayasya ca / devatAgurusAkSi syAd vidhivatpratipAlanam / / 54 zaklavastropavItAdidhAraNaM veSa ucyate / AryaSaTkarmajIvitvaM vRttamasya pracakSate / / 55 jainopAsakadIkSA syAt samayaH samayocitam / dadhato gotrajAtyAdi nAmAntaramataH param / / 56 ityupniitikriyaa| tato'yamupanItaH san vratacaryA samAzrayet / sUtramaupAsakaM samyagabhyasya granthato'rthataH // 57 __ iti vrtcaaNkriyaa| vratAvatAraNaM tasya bhUyo bhUSAdisaGgrahaH / bhavedadhItavidyasya yathAvad gurusannidhau // 58 ___ iti vtaavrnnkriyaa| vivAhastu bhavedasya niyuJjAnasya dIkSayA / suvratocitayA samyak svAM dharmasahacAriNIm / / 59 saMbhava upavAsa karate hue dvAdazAGagavANI-prokta vattvoMke arthake sunanevAle usa bhavyake pUjArAdhya nAmase prasiddha kriyA hotI haiM / / 49 / / yaha pA~cavIM pUjArAdhya kriyA hai| tatpazcAt apane sahAdhyAyI bandhuoMke sAtha caudaha pUrva vidyaaoNk| arthaM sunanevAle usa bhavyake puNyAnubandhinI puNyayajJa nAmakI kriyA hotI haiM / / 50 / / yaha chaThI puNyayajJa kriyA hai / isaprakAra svasamayake zAstroMkA bhalI bhA~tise adhyayana karake parasamayake anya kinhIM granthoMko sunanevAle usa navadIkSita puruSake dRDhacaryAM nAmakI kriyA hotI hai / / 51 / / yaha sAtavIM dRDhacaryA kriyA hai| tadanantara vratoMmeM dRDhatAko prApta usa bhavyake AThavIM upayogitA kriyA hotI hai / parvake dina upavAsake antameM rAtrike samaya pratimAyogake dhAraNa karaneko upayogitA kahate hai / / 52 / / yaha AThavIM upayogitA kriyA hai| uparyukta kriyA-kalApake dvArA zuddhiko dhAraNa karanevAle usa bhavya jIvake uttama puruSoMke yogya cinhako dhAraNa karane rUpa upanIti kriyA hotI haiM / 53 / / devatA aura gurukI sAkSIpUrvaka vidhike anusAra apane veSa,vRtta (cAritra) aura samayakA pratipAlana karanA upanIti kriyA kahalAtI haiM // 54 // zveta vastra aura yajJopavIta Adiko dhAraNa karanA veSa kahalAtA haiM / devapUjA Adi Aryoke karane yogya chaha karmokA pAlana karanA vRtta kahA jAtA haiM // 55 / tadanantara zAstrAnusAra gotra,jAti Adi dUsare nAma dhAraNa karane. vAle puruSake jo jaina upAsakako dIkSA hotI hai,use samaya kahate haiM // 56 / / yaha navamI upanIti kriyA haiM / tadanantara yajJopavItako dhAraNakara yaha bhavyapuruSa zabda aura artha donoM prakArase bhalIbhA~ti upAsakAdhyayana sUtrakA abhyAsakara zrAvakavratoMko pAlate hue vratacaryAko dhAraNa kre||57|| yaha dazavI vratacaryA kriyA haiN| jaba ukta bhavya vidyA paDhanA samApta karatA haiM aura guruke samIpa vidhipUrvaka punaH vastra-AbhUSaNAdiko grahaNa karatA hai, taba usake vratAvaraNa kriyA hotI haiM / / 58 / / yaha gyArahavIM vratAvataraNa kriyA haiM / jaba vaha bhavya apanI dharmasahacAriNI strIko uttama vratoMke

Page #79
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha punarvivAhasaMskAraH pUrvaH sarvo'sya sammataH siddhArcanAM puraskRtya patnyAH saMskAramicchataH / / 60 iti vivAha kriyaa| varNalAbhastato'sya syAt sambandhaM saMvidhitsataH samAnAjIvibhilabdhavaNaranyairupAsakaH / / 61 caturaH zrAvakajyeSThAvAhUyakRtasatkriyAn / tAna byAvasmyanugrAhyo bhavaddhiH svasamIkRtaH / / 62 yUyaM nistArakA devabrahmaNA lokapUjitAH / ahaM ca kRtadIkSo'smi gRhItopAsakavataH / / 63 mayA tu carito dharmaH puSkalo gRhamedhinAm / dattAnyapi ca dAnAni kRtaM ca gurupUjanam / / 64 ayonisaMbhavaM janma labdhvAhaM gurvanugrahAta / cirabhAvitamutsRjya prApto vRttamabhAvitam / / 65 vratasiddhayarthamevAhamupanIto'smi sAmpratam / kRtavidyazca jAto'smi svadhItopAsakazrutaH // 66 vratAvataraNasyAnte svIkRtAmaraNo'smyaham / patnI ca saMskRtA''tmIyA kRtapANigrahA punH|| 67 evaM kRtavatasyAdya varNalAbhoM mmocitH| sulabhaH so'pi yuSmAkamanujJAnAt sadharmaNAm / / 68 ityuktAste ca taM satyamevamastu samaJjasam / tvayoktaM zlAghyamevaitat ko'nyastvatsadazo dvijaH / / 69 yuSmAdRzAmalAbhe tu mithyAdRSTibhirapyamA / samAnAjIvibhiH kartuM sambandho'bhimato hi naH // 70 ityuktvenaM samAzvAsya varNalAbhena yuJjate / vidhivat so'pi taM labdhvA yAti tatsamakakSatAm // 71 iti vrnnlaabhkriyaa| yogya zrAvakakI dIkSAse niyukta karatA haiM, taba usake vivAha nAmakI kriyA hotI haiN| 59 / / apanI patnIke saMskArako cAhanevAle usa bhavyakA usI strI ke sAtha siddha bhagavAnkI pUjana pUrvaka punaH vivAha-saMskAra karanA Avazyaka mAnA gayA haiN|.60|| yaha bArahavIM vivAha kriyA haiM / tadanantara samAna AjIvikA karanevAle varNalAbhako prApta anya zrAvakoMke sAtha sambandha sthApita karanekI icchAse isa bhavyake varNalAbha nAmakI kriyA hotI haiN||61|| isa kriyAke karate samaya vaha bhavya cAra pramukha zrAvakoMko bulAkara aura unakA Adara-satkArakara unase kahe ki Apa loga mujhe apane samAna banAkara merepara anugraha kareM // 62 / / Apaloga saMsAra tAraka deva brAhmaNa hai, loka-pUjitahai aura maiM upAsaka vratadhAraka navazikSita hU~ // 63 / / maiMne gRhasthoMkA dharma bhalIbhA~ti AcaraNa kiyA hai, sarvaprakArake dAna bhI diye hai aura gurujanoMkA pUjana bhI kiyA haiM / 64 / / maiMne guruke anugrahase ayonisaMbhava (mAtRyonike binA hI mantra-saMskArabAlA) janma pAkara cirakAlase pAlana kiyA huA mithyAtva AcaraNa choDakara pUrva-abhAvita isa samyakcAritrako pAyA hai // 65 / / vratoMkI siddhike liye hI maiMne isasamaya yaha yajJopavIta dhAraNa kiyA haiM aura zrAvakAcAra paDhakara tathA anya vidyAoMkA abhyAsakara vidvattA bhI prApta kI haiM // 66 // vratAvataraNa kriyAke pazcAt hI maiMne AbhUSaNa svIkAra kiye haiM, maiMne apanI patnI bhI saMskAra-yukta kI haiM aura usake sAtha punaH vivAha-saMskAra bhI kiyA hai // 67 / / isaprakArakA vrata-dhAraNa karanevAle mujhe isasamaya varNalAbha karanA ucita hI haiM aura vaha bhI Apa saba sAdharmIjanoMkI anujJAse sahajameM sulabha hai / / 68 // isaprakAra kahane para ve deva brAhmaNa kaheM ki tumane satya hI kahA hai, tumhArA kathana samIcIna aura prazaMsanIya hai| tumhAre sadRza anya kauna dvija hai // 69 // Apa jaise sAdharmIjanake prApta nahIM honepara hama logoMko samAna AjIvikA karanevAle mithyAdRSTiyoMke sAtha bhI apanA vivAhAdi sambandha karanA paDatA hai||70|| isa prakAra kaha kara aura use AzvAsana dekara ve loga use varNalAbhase saMyukta karate hai aura vaha bhavya bhI vidhipUrvaka varNalAbhako pAkara una zrAvakoMkI samAnatAko prApta hotA hai||71|| yaha tera .

Page #80
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 63 varNalAbho'yamuddiSTaH kulacaryA'dhunocyate / AryaSaTkarmavRttiH syAt kulacaryA'sya puSkalA / / 72 iti kulacaryAM / vizuddhastena vRttena tato'bhyeti gRhIzitAm / vRttAdhyayanasampattyA parAnugrahaNakSamaH / 73 prAyazcittavidhAnajJaH zrutismRtipurANavit / gRhasthAcAryatAM prAptaH tadA dhatte gRhIzitAm / / 74 iti gRhI zitA kriyA / tataH pUrvavadevAsya bhavediSTA prazAntatA / nAna vidhopavAsAdibhAvanA: samupeyuSaH // 75 iti prazAntatAkriyA / gRhatyAgastato'sya syAd gRhavAsAd virajyataH yogyaM sUnuM yathAnyAyamanuziSya gahojjJanam // 76 gRhatyAga kriyA | tyaktAgArasya tasya tastapovanamupeyuSaH / ekazATakadhAritvaM prAgvaddIkSAdyamiSyate // 77 iti dIkSAdya kriyA / tato'sya jinarUpatvamiSyate tyaktavAsasaH / dhAraNaM jAtarUpasya yuktAcArAd gaNezinaH // 78 iti jinarUpatA ! kriyAzeSAstu niHzeSAH proktA garbhAnvaye yathA / tathaiva pratipAdyAH syuH na bhedo'styatra kazcana / / 79 svetAstasvato jJAtvA bhavyaH samanutiSThati / so'dhigacchati nirvANamacirAtsukhasAdbhavan / / 80 iti dIkSAnvayakriyA / athAtaH sampravakSyAmi dvijAH kartranvayakriyAH / yA pratyAsannamiSTasya bhaveyurbhavyadehinaH / / 81 havIM varNalAbha kiyA hai / yaha varNalAbha kriyA kahI / aba kulacaryA kahate hai - AryapuruSoMke karane yogya kulAgata - devapUjAdi SaTkarmokA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana karanA kulacaryA kahalAtI haiM / 72 / / yaha caudahavIM kulacaryAM kriyA hai / tadanantara una gRhIta vratoMse vizuddha huA vaha zrAvaka gRhIzitA kriyAko prApta hotA haiN| jaba vaha cAritra aura vidyAdhyayanarUpI sampattise anya logoMke anugraha karameM samartha ho jAtA haiM, prAyazcitta vidhAnakA jJAtA aura zruti, smRti evaM purANakA vettA bana jAtA hai, taba vaha gRhasthAcAryake padako prApta hokara gRhIzitA kriyAko dhAraNa karatA hai / / 73-74 / / yaha pandrahavIM gRhIzitA kiyA haiM / tatpazcAt nAnA prakArake upavAsa AdikI bhAvanAoMko prApta honevAle usa gRhasthAcArya ke pUrva baNita prakArase prazAntatA kriyA mAnI gaI hai / / 75 / / yaha solahavIM prazAntatA kriyA haiM / tadantara gRha - vAsase virakta honevAle usa prazAntabuddhi zrAvakakA yogya putrako nyAyya nIti ke anusAra zikSAdekara gharako choDanA gRhatyAga kriyA hai // 76 // yaha sattarahavIM gRhatyAga kiyA hai / isake pazcAt gharako choDakara tapovanako prApta honevAle usa bhavyakA pahale kiye gaye varNanake samAna eka vastrako dhAraNa kara kSullakake vratoMko pAlanA dIkSAdyakriyA kahalAtI hai // 77 // yaha aThArahavIM dIkSAdyakriyA haiN| tadantara vastrakA tyAga kara yogya AcAravAle gaNasvAmI AcArya se yathAjAta digambararUpakA dhAraNa karanA jinarUpatA kriyA haiM ||78|| yaha unnIsavIM jinarUpatA kiyA haiM / isase AgekI jAnevAlI zeSa samasta kriyAoM kA jisa prakArase garbhAnvaya kriyAoMmeM varNana kiyA haiM, usI prakAra se karanA Avazyaka haiM, kyoMki ina AgekI dIkSAnvaya kriyAoMkA una garbhAnvaya kriyAoM se koI bheda nahIM haiM ||79 // | jo bhavya ina kriyAoMko yathArtha rItise jAnakara unakA bhalI-bhA~ti se pAlana karatA haiM, vaha zIghra hI anantasukhako AtmasAt karatA huA nirvANako prApta hotA hai / / 801t isa prakAra dIkSAnvaya kriyAoM kA varNana pUrNa huA / aba isase Age he brAhmaNo, maiM una kartranvaya

Page #81
64 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tatra sajjAtirityAdhA kriyA zreyo'nubandhinI / yA sA vA''sanabhavyasya najanmopagame bhavet / / 82 sanajanmapariprApto dIkSAyogye sadanvaye / vizuddhaM labhate janma saiSA sajjAtiriSyate / / 83 vizuddhakulajAtyAdi saMpatsajjAtirucyate / uditoditavaMzatvaM yato'bhyeti pumAn kRtii|| 84 pituranvayazaddhiryA tatkulaM paribhASyate / mAturanvayazuddhistu jAtirityabhilapyate // 85 vizuddhirubhayasyAsya sajjAtiranuNitA / yatprAptI sulabhA bodhirayatnopanatairguNaH // 86 sajjanmapratilambho'yamAryAvartavizeSataH / satyAM dehAdisAmagraghAM zreyaH sUte hi dehinAm / / 87 zarIrajanmanA saMSA sajjAtirupaNitA / etanmUlA yataH sarvAH puMsAmiSTArthasiddhayaH // 88 . saMskArajanmanA cAnyA sajjAtiranukIya'te / yAmAsAdya dvijanmatvaM bhavyAtmA samupAznute // 89 vizuddhAkarasambhUto maNi. saMskAra yogata: / yAtyutkarSa yathA''tmaivaM kriyAmantraH susaMskRtaH // 90 suvarNadhAturathavA zuddhyevAsAdya saMskriyAm / yathA tathaiva bhavyAtmA zuddhyatyAsAditakriyaH // 91 jJAnajaH sa tu saMskAra: samyagjJAnamanuttaram / yadAtha labhate sAkSAt sarvavinmukhataH kRtI // 92 tadeSa paramajJAnagarbhAta saMskArajanmanA / jAto bhaved dvijanmeti vataiH zIlazca bhUSitaH // 93 vratacinhaM bhavedasya sUtraM mantra puraHsaram / sarvajJa jJApradhAnasya dravyabhAvavikalpitam // 94 yajJopavItamasya syAd dravyatastriguNAtmakam / sUtramopAsikaM tu syAd bhAvArUDhastribhiguNaH // 95 kriyAoMko kahatA hU~, jo ki atinikaTa bhavya prANIko prApta hotI haiM // 81 / ' una kanvaya kriyAoMmeM kalyANa karanevAlI sabase pahalI kriyA sajjAti haiM, jo kisI Asanna bhavyako manuSya janmakI prApti honepara hotI hai / / 82 // manuSyajanmakI prApti honepara jaba vaha dIkSAke yogya uttama vaMzameM vizuddha janma dhAraNa karatA haiM, taba usake yaha sajjAti kriyA kahI jAtI haiM / / 83 / / vizuddha kula aura uttama jAti Adi sampadAke pAneko sajjAti kahate haiM / isa sajjAtise hI puNyavAn puruSa uttarottara abhyudayavAle uttama vaMzako prApta hotA haiM 11411pitAke vaMzakI jo zuddhi haiM, vaha kula kahalAtA haiM aura mAtAke vaMzakI zuddhi jAti kahI jAtI hai // 85 // kula aura jAti ina donoM kI vizuddhiko sajjAti kahA gayA hai,isa sajjAtike prApta honepara anAyAsa prApta hue guNoMke dvArA ratnatrayarUpa bodhikA pAnA sulabha ho jAtA hai / 86 // AryAvartameM janma lenekI vizeSatAse yaha sajjAtitvakI prApti zarIra Adi yogya sAmagrIke milanepara jIvoMke nAnAprakArase kalyANoMko utpanna karatI hai / / 87 // zarIrake sAtha hI yaha sajjAti varNana kI gaI hai, kyoMki puruSoMke samasta iSTa padArthokI siddhikA mUla kAraNa yahI prathama sajjAti hai // 48 // saMskArarUpa janmase utpanna honevAlI sajjAti dUsarI hai| use pAkara bhavyAtmA dvijapaneko prApta hotA hai|89 // jaise vizuddha khAnimeM utpanna huA ratna saMskArake yogase utkarSako prApta hotA hai, vaise hI kriyA aura maMtroMse susaMskArako prApta huA AtmA bhI parama utkarSako prApta hotA hai // 90 // athavA jisa prakara suvarNadhAtu agni Adike dvArA saMskArako prApta hokara zuddha ho jAtI hai,usIprakAra bhavya jIva bhI sat-kriyAoMko pAkara zuddha ho jAtA hai // 91 / / vaha vAstavika saMskAra jJAnase utpanna hotA hai aura sabase utkRSTa jJAna samyagjJAna hai / jaba bhAgyazAlI bhavya sAkSAt sarvajJake mukhase usa samyagjJAnako prApta karatA hai, usa samaya vaha paramajJAnarUpa garbhase saMskArarUpI janma lekara unpanna hotA hai aura paMca aNuvrata tathA saptazIlavratoMse vibhUSita hokara dvija kahalAtA hai||92-93||srvjnydevkii AjJAko pradhAna mAnanevAle usa dvijake maMtra pUrvaka yajJopavItasUtrakA dhAraNa karanA usakA vratacinha hai| yaha yajJopavItarUpa sUtra dravya aura bhAvake bhedase do prakArakA hai // 94 // tIna larakA yajJopavIta usa

Page #82
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana STE yadaiva labdhrasaMskAra: paraM brahmAdhigacchati / tadainamabhinandyAzIrvacobhirgaNanAyakAH / / 96 / lambhayantyacitAM zeSAM jainI puSpairathAkSataiH / sthirIkaraNametaddhi dharmaprotsAhanaM param / / 97 ayonimbhavaM divyajJAnagarbhasamadbhavam / so'dhigamya paraM janma tadA sajjAtibhAgbhavet // 98 tato'dhigatasajjAtiH sadAhitvamasau bhajet / gRhamedhI bhavannAryaSaTkarmANyanupAlayan / / 99 yaduktaM guhacaryAyAmanuSThAna vizuddhimat / tadAttavihitaM kRtsnamatandrAluH samAcaret / / 100 jinendrAllabdhasajjanmA gaNendraranuzikSitaH / sa dhatte paramaM brahmavarcasaM dvijasattamaH / / 501 tamenaM dharmasAdbhuta zlAghante dhAmikAH janAH / paraM teja iva brAhmamavatIrNa mahItalam / / 102 sa yajan yAjayan dhImAn yajamAnarUpAsitaH / adhyApayannadhIyAno vedavedAGgavistaram // 103 spRzannapi mahIM naiva spRSTo doSairmahIgate. / devatdamAtmasAtkuryAdihaivAcitairguNaiH // 104 mA mahimavAsya garimeva na lAghavam / prAptiH prAkAmyamIzitvaM ceti tadguNA: / / 105 guNairebhirupArUDhamahimA dedasAdbhavam / bibhrallokAtigaM dhAma mahAmeSa mahIyate // 106 / / dhabhyarAcaritaiH satyazaucakSAntidamAdibhiH / devabrAhmaNatAM zlAghyAM svasmina smbhaavytysau|| 107 atha jAtimadAvezAta kazcidenaM dijanavaH / brayAdevaM kimadyaiva devabhayaM gato bhavAna / / 108 dvijakA dravyasUtra hai / tathA samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritrarUpa bhAvAtmaka tIna guNoMvAlA jo zrAvakadharma rUpa sUtra hai,vaha bhAvasUtra kahalAtA haiM / / 95 / / jaba yaha bhavya jIva saMskAroMko pAkara parama brAhmaNatvako prApta hotA haiM,taba gaNa-nAyaka AcArya-gaNa AzIrvAdAtmaka vacanoMse unakA abhinandanakara zrIjinendradevakI pUjAse zeSa rahe puSpa athavA akSatoMke dvArA use AzikA grahaNa karAte haiM / yaha AzikAgrahaNa eka prakArakA dharmameM sthirIkaraNa hai aura dharma-pAlana karanemeM utsAha baDhAnevAlA hai|||96-97|| isaprakAra jaba yaha bhavya jIva ayonisaMbhava aura divyajJAnarUpa garbhase utpanna hue utkRSTa janmako prApta hotA haiM, taba vaha sajjAtikA dhAraka hotA hai / / 98 // yaha pahalI sajjAti kriyA haiM / isake pazcAt sajjAtiko prApta huA vaha bhavya sad-gRhastha hokara SaT Arya karmokA paripAlana karatA haA sad-gRhitva kriyAko prApta hotA hai / / 99 / / pahale gRhacaryAme jo-jo sarvajJokta kartavyapAlana karane ke lie kaha Ae haiM,una sabako use nirdoSarItise Alasya-rahita hokara pAlana karanA caahie||10|| isa prakAra jinendradevake prasAdase sajjanmako prApta aura gaNAdhIza AcAryose anuzAsita vaha zreSTha dvija brahma tejako dhAraNa karatA hai ||101||dhrmko AtmasAt karanevAle usa dvijako dhArmika jana yaha kahate hue prazaMsA karate haiM ki tU isa mahItalapara avatIrNaM paramabrahma tejake samAna hai / 102 / / vaha buddhimAn svayaM jinendra devakA pUjana karate hue anya logoMse bhI karAtA haiM,svayaM veda-vedAMgake vistArako paDhatA huA dUsaroMko bhI paDhAtA haiM aura bhUmikA sparza karate hue bhI bhUmigata doSoMse spaSTa nahIM hotA hai isaprakAra vaha pUjanIya guNoMke dvArA isa lokameM hI devapaneko prApta kara letA haiN||103-104||is prakArase devatvako prApta karaneparaunakeaNimARddhi (choTApana) nahIM haiM kintu mahimARddhi (baDappana) haiN| usake garimA Rddhi haiM, kintu laghimA (laghutA)nahI haiM / isIprakAra usake prApti (ratnatrayakA lAbha)prAkAmya (sarvapriyatva) Izitva (sarvasvAmitva) aura bazitva (sabako vazameM karanA) ye guNa bhI usameM rahate hai ||105||in devocita guNoMke dvArA mahimAko prApta,lokAtizAyI tejakA dhAraka vaha devarUpa bhavako dhAraNa karatA huA isa bhUmaNDala para hI pUjA jAtA hai / / 106 / / satya,zauca,kSamA, indriya Adi dharmAnukUla AcaraNoMse vaha apane meM prazaMsanIya devabrahmatvako utpanna karatA hai

Page #83
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tvamAmaSyAyaNaH kinna kinte'mbA'maSya putrikA / yenaivamunnaso bhUtvA yAsyasatkRtyamadvidhAn / 109 jAti: saiva kulaM tacca so'si yo'si pragetanaH / tathApi devatAtmAnamAtmAnaM manyate bhavAn // 110 devatAtithipitragnikAryeSvaprayato bhavAn / gurudvijAtidevAnAM praNAmAcca parAGmukhaH / / 111 dIkSAM jainI prapannasya jAtaH ko'tizayastava / yato'dyApi manuSyastvaM pAdacArI mahIM spRshn||112 ityupArU DhasaMrambhamupAlabdhaH sa kenacit / dadAtyuttaramityasmai vacobhiyuktipezala: / / 113 bhrUyatAM bho dvijammanya tvayA'smaddivyasambhavaH / jino janayitA'smAkaM jJAnaM gabhauM'tinirmala: / / 114 tatrAhaMtI tridhA bhinnAM zakti vaiguNyasaMzritAm / svasA kRtya samudbhUtAM vayaM saMskAra janmanA / / 115 ayonisambhavAstena devA eva na mAnuSAH / vayaM vayamivAnye'pi santi ced brUhi tadvidhAn / / 116 svAyambhubAnmukhAjjAtA: tato devadvijA kyam / vratacinhaM ca naH sUtraM pavitraM sUtrazitam // 117 pApasUtrAnugA yUyaM na dvijA sUtrakaNThakA: / sanmArgakaNTakAstIkSNA: kevalaM maladUSitAH // 118 zarIrajanma saMskArajanma ceti dvidhA matam / janmAginAM matizcaivaM dvidhAmnAtA jinaagme||119 vehAntarapariprAptiH pUrvadehaparikSayAt / zarIrajanma vijJeyaM dehabhAjAM bhavAntare // 120 tathAlabdhAtmalAmasya punaH saMskArayogata: / dvijanmatApariprAptirjanma saMskArajaM smRtam / / 121 // 107 // aba yadi apaneko brAhmaNa kahanevAlA koI puruSa isa devabrAhmaNako jAtimadake Avezase isaprakAra kahe ki kyA Apa Aja hI devapaneko prApta ho gaye haiM? ||108||kyaa tU amuka prasiddha puruSakA putra nahIM haiM aura kyA terI mAtA amukakI putrI nahIM haiM? jisase ki tU isa prakAra U~cI nAka karake mere jaise puruSoMkA satkAra kiye binA hI jAtA hai / / 109 // yadyapi terI jAti vahI haiM, kula vahI haiM aura tU bhI vahI hai jo ki prAtaHkAla thA tathApi tU apane Apako devatArUpa mAna rahA hai // 110 / / tU devatA, atithi, pitRgaNa aura agni-havanAdi kAryoMmeM prayatnazIla nahIM haiM aura guruH dvijAti aura devoMko praNAma karanese bhI vimukha haiN|111|| jainI dIkSAko prApta hue terekauna-sA atizaya utpanna ho gayA haiM? tU to abhI pRthvIkA sparza karanevAlA pAdacArI manuSya hI hai ||112||isprkaar atikrodhita hokara koI brAhmaNa upAlaMbha deve,to usake liye sundara yuktiyoMse bhare hue vacanoMse isaprakAra uttara de // 113 // he dvijammanya, (apane Apako brAhmaNa mAnanevAle) tU merA divya janma suna, zrI jinadeva hI hamAre janayitA (janaka)hai aura jJAna hI atyanta nirmala garbha haiM ||14||us garbha meM upalabdhi,upayoga aura saMskAra ina tIna guNoMke Azrita rahanevAlI jo ratnatraya svarUpA AhatI zakti hai, use AtmasAt karake hama saMskArarUpa janmase utpanna hue hai // 115 / / hamaloga ayonijanmA hai, ataH deva hI hai, manuSya nahIM hai / yadi hamAre sadRza aura bhI ayonijanmA deva brAhmaNa hoM, to tU unheM bhI devabrAhmaNa hI kh||116||hm loga svayambhU sarvajJake mukhase utpanna hue hai, ataH hama devadvija hI hai aura vratoMkA cinha yaha zAstrokta pavitra yajJopavIta sUtra hai // 117 // Apaloga to kevala pApasUtroM (kuzAstroM) ke anuyAyI hai,kevala kaMThameM sUtra dhAraNa karanese dvija nahIM kahalA sakate hai / vastutaH Apaloga kevala sanmArgake tIkSNa kaMTaka hai aura maloMse dUSita hai // 118 // jIvoMkA janma do prakArakA hotA hai,eka to zarIrajanma aura dUsarA saMskArajanma / isIprakAra jinAgamameM maraNa bhI do prakArakA mAnA gayA hai // 119 // pUrva dehake vinAzase dehadhAriyoMke anyabhavameM jo anya zarIrakI prApti hotI hai,use zarIrajanma jAnanA cAhie ||120||isiiprkaar kriyAoMke saMskArayogase AtmalAbha karanevAle jIvake jo dvijapanAkI prApti .

Page #84
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana zarIramaraNaM svAyurante deha visarjanam / saMskAramaraNaM prAptavratasyAgaH samujjhanam / / 122 tosyaM labdhasaMskAro vijahAti pragetanam / mithyAdarzanaparyAyaM tatastena mRto bhavet // 123 tatra saMskAra janmedamapApopahataM param / jAtaM no gurvanujJAnAdato devadvijA vayam / / 124 ityAtmano guNotkarSa khyApayanyAyavartmanA / gRhamedhI bhavet prApya sadgRhitvamanuttaram / / 125 bhUyo'pi saMpravakSyAmi brAhmaNAn satkriyocitAn / jAtivAdAvalepasya nirAsArthamataH param // 126 brahmaNo'patyamityevaM brAhmaNAH samudAhRtAH / brahmA svayambhUrbhagavAn parameSThI jinottamaH / / 127 sahyAdiparamabrahmA jinendro guNabRMhaNAt / paraM brahA yadAyattamAmananti munIzvarAH // 128 naiNAjinadharo brahmA jaTAkUrcAdilakSaNaH / yaH kAmagardabho bhUtvA pracyuto brahmavarcasAt / / 122 divya mUrtte jinendrasya jJAnagarbhAdanAvilAt / samAsAdijanmAno dvijanmAnastato matAH / / 130 varNAntaHpAtinAM nate mantavyA dvijasattamAH / vratamantrAdisaskAra samAropita gauravAH // 131 varNottamAni tvidmaH kSAntizaucaparAyaNAn / santuSTAn prAptavaiziSTyAnakliSTAcAra bhUSaNAn / 132 kliSTAcArA: pare naiva brAhmaNAH dvijamAninaH / pApArambharatA zazvadAhatya pazughAtinaH / / 133 sarvamedhabhayaM dharmamabhyupetya pazudhanatAm / kA nAma gatireSAM syAd pApazAstropajIvinAm / / 134 cIdanAlakSaNaM dharmamadharma pratijAnate / ye tebhyaH karmacANDAlAn pazyAmo nAparAn bhuvi // 135 hotI haiM, vaha saMskAraja janma kahalAtA haiM / / 121 / / apanI Ayuke antame dehakA chUTanA - zarIra maraNa haiM aura vratoMko prApta puruSakA pApoMko choDanA saMskAra maraNa hai // 122 // saMskArako prApta huA puruSa yataH pUrvakI mithyAdarzana paryAyako choDatA haiM, ataH vaha pUrvaparyAyake tyAgakI apekSA marA huA hI jAnanA cAhie / 123 // una donoM prakArake janmoMmeMse pApa-rahita yaha nirdoSa saMskAra janma hameM gurukI anujJAse prApta huA haiM, ataH hama devadvija hai / / 124 / / isaprakAra nyAyamArga se apane guNoM kA utkRrSa prakaTa karatA huA vaha devadvija anupama sad-gRhItva padako pAkara sad-gRhastha hotA haiM // 125 // aba maiM isase Age brAhmaNoM ke jAtivAdakA mada dUra karane ke lie satkriyAoMke karane yogya brAhmaNoMko aura bhI kathana karatA hU~ / / 126 / / brahmaNo'patyaM brAhmaNaH '' 'isa nirukti ke anusAra brahmAkI santAna brAhmaNa kahate hai / jinottama parameSThI svayambhU bhagavAn brahmA kahalAte haiM / / 127 / / ve zrI jinendradeva hI Adi parama brahmA hai, kyoMki ve hI AtmA ke samyagdarzanAdi guNoMko baDhAte haiM / munIzvara-utkRSTa brahma (jJAna) unhIM jinendradeva ke adhIna mAnate haiM / / 128 / kintu mRgacarmakA dhAraka, dADhI - jaTAdi rakhanevAlA puruSa brahmA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA haiM, kyoMki vaha kAmake vaMza gardabha-mukha banakara brahmacaryarUpa tejase paribhraSTa huA haiM / / 129 / / isalie divyamUrtivAle jinendradeva ke nirmala jJAnarUpa garbhase janma prApta karanevAle vyakti hI dvijanmA mAne gaye hai / / 130 / / vrata aura maMtrAdike saMskAroMse gauravako prApta karanevAle ina zreSTha devabrahmANoMko antargata nahIM mAnanA cAhie / arthAt ye sAmAnya trivarNI janoMse utkRSTa haiM / / 131 / / hama to unheM hI varNottama brAhmaNa mAnate haiM jo kSamAzauca Adi guNoM meM parAyaNa hai, santoSadhAraka hai, aura nirdoSa AcaraNarUpa AbhUSaNoMko dhAraNa karanese viziSTatAko prApta hai // 132 // kintu jo sadoSa AcAravAle haiM, sadApApArambhameM nirata rahate hai aura AgrahapUrvaka pazuoMke ghAtaka hai, aise dvijAbhimAnI loka brAhmaNa nahI mAne jA sakate hai // 133 // sarvahiMsAmaya dharmako svIkAra kara pazuoMke ghAtaka aura pApopadezI zAstroMse AjIvikA karanevAle ina dvijAbhimAniyoMkI marakara na jAne kauna-sI gati hotI ? // 134 // pazu-yajJakI preraNA 67

Page #85
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pAthivardaNDanIyAzca luNTAkA: pApapaNDitAH / te'mI dharmajuSAM bAhyA ye nighnantyaSaNA. pshuun||136 pazuhatyAsamArambhAt kravyAdebhyo'pi niSkRpAH / yadhucchitimuzantyete hansaivaM dhArmikA htaaH| 137 malinAcAritA hyete kRSNavarge dvijabruvAH / jainAstu nirmalAcArAH zuklavarge matA budhaiH / / 138 zrutismRtipurAvRttavRttamantrakriyAzritA / devatAliGgakAmAntakRtA zuddhidvijanmanAm // 169 ye vizanatarAM vatti tatkratAM samapAzritAH / te zaklavarge boddhavyA: zeSAH zaddheH bahiH kRtA 140 tacchuddhayazuddhI boddhavye nyAyAnyAyapravRttitaH / nyAyo dayAvRttitvamanyAyaH prANimAraNam // 141 vi zuddhavRttayastasmAjjainA varNottamA dvijAH / varNAntaHpAtino naite jaganmAnyA iti sthitam // 142 syAdArekA ca SaTakarmajovinAM gRhamedhinAm / / hisAdoSo'nuSaGgI syAjjanAnAM ca dvijanmanAm / / 143 ityatra bUmahe satyamalpasAvadyasaGgatiH / tatrAstyeva tathApyeSAM syAcchaddhiH zAstradarzitA / / 144 api caiSAM vizuddhayaGgaM pakSazcaryA ca sAdhanam / iti tritayamastyeva tadidAnI vivRNmahe // 145 tatra pakSo hi nAnAM kRtsnahiMsAvivarjanam / maitrIpramodakAruNyamAdhyasthyairupabRMhitam / / 146 karanevAle adharmako hI jo dharma mAnate haiM,hama unase anya kisIko bhI saMsArameM karmacANDAla nahIM dekhate hai / / 135 // jo nirdaya hokara pazuoMko mArate haiM, prajAko dharmake bahAne lUTate haiM, pAparUpI kAryoke paNDita haiM,ve dharmAtmA logoMse bAhya haiM, ata: ve rAjAoMke dvArA daNDanIya haiN||136|| pazuhatyAke samArambhakI apekSA jo rAkSasoMse bhI adhika nirdayI hai, yadi aise hI puruSa utkRSTa mAne jAveMge, to baDe dukhake sAtha kahanA hogA ki isaprakAra dharmAtmA loga vyartha hI mAre gy||137|| malina AcaraNa karanevAle ina dvijammA brAhmaNoMko vidvAnoMne kRSNavarga meM aura nirmala AcaraNa karane vAle jaina logoMko zuklavargameM mAnA hai // 138 // bhAvArtha-hiMsAnuyAyI brAhmaNa pApavargI haiM aura ahiMsAdharmAnuyAyI brAhmaNa puNyavargI hai / dvijanmA brAhmaNoMkI zuddhi zruti, smRti,purANa,sadAcAra, maMtra aura kriyAoMke Azrita haiM,tathA uttama devatAoMkI upAsanA karanese uttama liMga (veSa) ko dhAraNa karanese aura kAmadevakA anta karanese bhI unakI zuddhI mAnI gaI haiM / / 139 // jo loga ati vizuddha zruti-smRti Adi dharmazAstrokta vRttiko dhAraNa karate haiM,unheM zuklavargameM samajhanA caahiye| zeSa jo malinAcArI pApopadezI hiMsaka manuSya hai,ve saba zuddhi yA zuklavargase bahiSkRta hai, arthAta unheM kRSNavargI mAnanA cAhiye // 140 / una dvijoMkI zuddhi aura azuddhi nyAya aura anyAyarUpa pravRttise jAnanI cAhiye / dayAse AI (bhIMgI yA mRdu) pravRtti nyAya hai aura prANiyoMkA mAranA anyAya hai / / 141 / / isa sarva kathanase yaha bAta nizcita hotI hai ki vizuddha vRttivAle jaina hI varNottama dvija hai, ataH ve hI jaganmAnya hai| kevala varNAntaHpAtI nahIM :1142 // bhAvArtha-jo sadAcArI aura ahiMsAdharmake anuyAyI hai, ve hI uttama brAhmaNa haiM / kevala dvija varName janma lenese hI koI uttama dvija nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yahAM yadi koI yaha AzaMkA kare ki asi masI Adi SaT karmose AjIvikA karanevAle gRhasthoMke aura jaina dvijoMke bhI hiMsAkA doSa laga sakate haiM? to isapara hama kahate haiM ki ApakA kahanA satya hai, ina SaTkarmoko karate hue gRhasthoke alpapApakA samAgama hotA hI haiM,tathApi unakI zuddhi bhI to zAstroMmeM dikhAI gaI haiM // 143-144 // una gRhasthoMke doSoMkI vizuddhike tIna aMga haiM-pakSa, caryA aura sAdhana / aba hama ina tInoMkA hI nirUpaNakarate haiN||145|| maitrI, pramoda, kAruNya aura mAdhyastha bhAvanAoMse vRddhiko prApta huA samasta hiMsAkA parihAra jainoM

Page #86
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana caryA tu devatArtha vA mantrasiddhayarthame. vA / auSadhAhAravalaptyai vA na hisyAmIti cessttitm||147 tatrAkAmakRte zuddhiH prAyazcitavidhIyate / pazcAccAmAlayaM sUnI vyavasthApya gRhojzanam // 148 caryeSA gahiNAM provatA jIvitAnte tu sAdhanam / dehAhArehitatyAgAt dhyaanshuddhyaatmshodhnm||149 triSveteSu na saMsparzo vadhenAhadvijanmanAm / ityAtmapakSanikSiptadoSANAM syAgnirAkRtiH // 15. caturNAmAma NAM ca zaddhiH syAdAhate mate / cAturAzramyanyeSAmavicAritasundaram / / 151 brahmacArI gRhasthazca vAnaprastho'tha bhikSakaH / ityAzramAstu janAnAmuttarottarazuddhitaH / / 1.2 jJAtavyAH syuH prapaJcena sAntarbhedAH pRthagvidhAH / granyagauravabhItyA tu nAteSAM prapaJcanA // 153 sadgRhitvamidaM jJeyaM guNairAtmopabRMhaNam / pArivAjyamito vakSye suvizuddha kriyAntaram // 154 itisadgRhitvam / gArhasthyamanupAlyavaM gRhavAsAda virajyata: / yaddIkSAgrahaNaM taddhi pArivAjyaM pracakSate / / 155 pArivAjyaM pArivAjo bhAvo nirvANadIkSaNam / tatra nirmamatA battyA jAtarUpasya dhaarnnm||156 prazastatithinakSatrayogalagnagrahAMzake / nigraMthAcAryamAzritya dIkSA grAhyA mumukSuNA / / 157 vizaddhakulagotrasya sadvattasya vapuSmataH / dIkSAyogyatvamAmnAtaM sumukhasya sumedhasaH / / 158 grahoparAgagrahaNaM pariveSendra cApayoH / vakragrahodaye meghapaTalasthagite'mbare // 159 kA pakSa kahalAtA haiM / / 146 / / devatAke lie yA maMtrasiddhike lie athavA auSadhi yA AhAra nirmANa ke lie maiM kisI bhI jIvakI hiMsA nahIM karU~gA,aisI pratijJAkAra ahiMsaka AcaraNa karaneko caryA kahate haiN||147|| isa pratijJAmeM yadi icchAke na rahane para bhI pramAdase doSa laga jAve,to prAyazcittase. usakI zuddhi kI jAtI haiN| pazcAt putrapara apane sarva kuTumbakA bhAra choDakara gRhakA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai / / 148 / / yaha gRhasthoMkI caryA kahI / jIvanake anta meM deha,AhAra aura sarva prakArakI icchAoMkA tyAgakara dhyAnakI zuddhi-dvArA Atmazodhana karaneko sAdhana kahate haiM // 149 / / pakSa, carmA aura sAdhana ina tInoMmeM arhanmatAnuyAyI dvijoMkA hiMsAke sAtha saMsparza bhI nahIM hotAhaiM,isaprakAra hamAre jaina pakSapara lagAye gaye doSoM kA nirAkaraNa ho jAtA haiN|| 150 / / cAroM AzramoMkI zuddhitA bhI ArhatamatameM hI hai / anya logoMkI caturAzramavyavasthA to avicAritaramya hai,arthAt jaba taka usapara vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA,taba taka hI sundara pratIta hotI hai / 151 / / brahmacArI, gRhastha, vAnaprastha aura bhikSuka, ye jainoMke cAra Azrama uttarottara zuddhise prApta hote haiM / / 152 // ye cAroM hI Azrama apane-apane antarbhedoMse aneka prakArake hai,unakA vistArake sAtha jJAna prApta karanA cAhie, kintu grantha-gauravake bhayase yahA~ unakA nirUpaNa nahIM kiyA jA rahA haiM / / 153 / / isaprakAra sad-guNoMke dvArA AtmAkI vRddhi karanA yaha sad-gRhitva kriyA haiM / aba isase Age parivrAjya nAmakI ati vizuddha anya kriyA ko kahate haiM // 154 // yaha dUsarI sadguhitva kriyA haiN| uparyukta prakArase gRhastha dharmakA vidhivat paripAlana karake gRhavAsase virakta honevAle zrAvakakA jo dIkSAgrahaNa karanA hai, vaha pArivrAjya kriyA hai // 155 // parivrAT (gRhatyAgI) ke nirvANadIkSArUpa bhAvako pArivrAjya kahate hai / isa pArivAjyakriyAmeM nirmamatva vRttise jAtarUpa digambara veSako dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai // 156 / / mumukSu zrAvakako zubha tithi,zubha nakSatra,zubha yoga,zubha lagna aura zubha grahAMza (muhUrta) me nirgrantha AcArya ke pAsa jAkarake dIkSA grahaNa karanI cAhie // 157 // jisakA kula aura gotra vizuddha hai,caritra uttama hai,zarIra sudRDha hai,mukha sundara hai aura jisakI buddhi uttama hai,aise puruSake

Page #87
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha naSTAdhimAsadinayoH saMkrAntau hAnimattithauM / dIkSAvidhi mamakSaNAM necchanti kRtabuddhayaH / / 160 sampradAyamanAdatya yastvimaM dIkSayavadhIH / sa sAdhubhibaMhiH kAryo vRddhAtyAsAdanArataH / / 161 tatra sUtrapadAnyAhaH yogIndrAH saptaviMzatim / nirNItai bhavetsAkSAt pArivAjyasya lkssnnm||162 jAtimattizca tatrasthaM lakSaNaM sundarAGgatA / prabhAmaNDalacakrANi tathAbhiSavanAthate // 163 siMhAsanopadhAne ca chatracAmaraghoSaNaH / azokavRkSanidhayo gRhazobhAvagAhane / / 164 kSetrajJA''jJA samAH kotirvandyatA vAhanAni ca / bhASAhAra sukhAnIti jAtyAdiH sptviNshtiH||165 jAtyAdikAnimAna saptaviMzati parameSThinAm / guNAnAhu jeddIkSAM sveSu teSvakRtAdaraH / / 166 jAtimAnapyanutsiktaH sambhajedarhatAM kramau / yato jAtyantare jAtyAM yAti jaatictussttyiim||167 jAtirandrI bhavedivyA cakriNAM vijayAzritA / paramaH jAtirAhantye svAtmotthA siddhimiiyssaam||168 mAdiSvapi netavyA kalpaneyaM catuSTayo / purANa rasammohAta kvacicca tritayI matA // 169 karzayenmUttimAtmIyAM rakSanmUrtIH zarIriNAm / tapo'dhitiSTheda / divyAdimUrtIrAptumanA muniH||170 svalakSaNamanirdezyaM manyamAno jinezinAm / lakSaNAnyabhisandhAya tapasyet kRtalakSaNaH // 171 hI dIkSA grahaNa karanekI yogyatA mAnI gaI haiM // 158 // jisa dina grahoMkA uparAga ho,sUrya-candrakA grahaNa ho athavA unapara (pariveSa) maNDala ho,indra-dhanuSa prakaTa ho rahA ho,vakra yA krUra grahoMkA udaya ho, AkAza megha-paTalase AcchAdita ho, kSayamAsa yA adhika mAsakA dina ho, saMkrAntikA samaya ho, athavA tithikA kSaya ho,usa dina jJAniyoMne mumukSujanoMkA dIkSA vidhAna svIkAra nahIM kiyA haiM, arthAt ukta prakArake avasaroMpara jina-dIkSA nahIM denA cAhiye ||159-160||jo ajJAnI isa dIkSA-sampradAyakA anAdara karake kisI navIna ziSyako dIkSA de detA haiM,sAdhujanoMko usakA bahiSkAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki baha vRddhajanoMkI AmnAyakI AsAdanA karanemeM tatpara haiN||161|| isa pArivrajya kriyA meM yogIndroMne sattAIsa sUtrapada kahe haiM,jinakA ki nirNaya honepara pArivAjyakA sAkSAt svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai / / 162 / / ve sattAIsa sUtra-pada isaprakAra hai-1.jAti, 2.mUrti, 3. matigata lakSaNa, 4. aMga-saundarya, 5. prabhA, 6 maMDala, 7. cakra, 8.abhiSeka,9.nAthatA,10 siMhAsana, 11. upadhAna, 12. chatra, 13. cAmara, 14. ghoSaNA, 15. azokavRkSa,16.nidhi, 17. gRhazobhA, 18. avagAhana, 19. kSetrajJa, 20. AjJAM, 21. sabhA,22.kIrti,23.vandanIyatA,24.vAhana, 25. bhASA,26.AhAra aura 27. sukha / ye jAti Adika sattAIsa sUtrapada parameSThiyoMke guNa svarUpa kahe gaye haiN| ina sUtrapadoMmeM Adara karate hue, tathA apanI jAti,mUrti AdimeM Adara na karate hae hI bhavya puruSako dIkSA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 163-166 / / dIkSA-dhAraka uttama jAtikA bhI ho,to bhI use ahaMkAra choDakara arhantadevoMke caraNoMkI sevA karanI cAhiye jisase ki dUsare janmameM utpanna honepara divyA,vijayAzritA,paramA aura svAtmotthA ina cAra uttama jAtiyoMko prApta ho ||167||indrkii divyA jAti hai,cakravattiyoMkI vijayAzritA jAti haiM, arahantoMkI paramA jAti hai aura siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karanevAloMkI svAtmotthA jAti haiN||16.8||in cAroM gaNa vizeSoMkI kalpanA mUrti Adika zeSa padoMmeM bhI purANajJoMko binA kisI vyAmohake kara lenA caahie| kisI padameM tIna hI padoMkI kalpanA mAnI gaI haiM // 169 / / jo muni divya Adi mUrtiyoMko prApta karanA cAhatA hai, vaha apanI mUrtiko kRza kare aura prANiyoMkI mUrtiyoMkI rakSA karatA huA tapakA AcaraNa kre||170||isiiprkaar aneka lakSaNoMko dhAraNa karanepara bhI apane lakSaNoM ko ulle .

Page #88
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana 71 mlApayan svAGgasaundarya munirugraM tapazcaret / vAJchandivyAdi saundaryamanivArya paramparam / / 172 malImasAgo vyutsuSTasvaka yaprabhavaprabhaH / prabhoH prabhAM munirdhyAyan bhavet kSipraM prabhAsvaraH // 173 svaM maNisnehadIpAditejo'pAsya jinaM bhajan / tejomayamayaM yogI syAttejovalayojjvalaH / / 174 tyaktvAstra vastrazastrANi prAktanAni prazAntibhAk jinamArAdhya yogIndro dharmacakrAdhipo bhavet // 179 tyaktasnAnAdisaMskAraH saMzritya snAtaka jinam / mUni meroravApnoti paraM janmAbhiSecanam / / 176 svaM svamyamaihikaM tyaktvA paramasvAminaM jinam / sevitvA sevanIyatvameSyatyeSa jagajjanaiH // 177 svocitAsanabhedAnAM tyAgAttyaktAmbaro muniH / saiMhaM viSTaramadhyAsya tIrthaprakhyApako bhavet / / 178 svoSadhAnAdyanAdRtya yo'bhUnnarupadhirbhuvi / zayAnaH sthaNDile bAhumAtrApitazirasta: / / 179 sa mahAbhyudayaM prApya jino bhUtvA''ptasatkriyaH / devaviracitaM dIpramAskandatyupadhAnakam / / 180 tyaktazItAtapatrANa sakalAtmaparicchadaH / tribhizchatraH samudbhAsiratnairudbhAsate svayam 181 vividhavyajanatyAgAdanuSThitataponidhiH / cAmarANAM catuHSaSThyA vIjyate jinaparyaye // 182 ujjhitAnakasaGgItaghoSaH kRtvA tapovidhim / syAdundubhinirghoSaM ghuMSyama NajayodayaH / / 183_ udyAna vikRtAM chAya mapAsya svAM tapo vyadhAt / yato'yamata evAsya syAdazoka mahAdrumaH // 184 svaM svApateyamucita tyaktvA nirmamatAmitaH / svayaM nidhibhirabhyetya sevyate dvAri dUrataH // 185 khanIya nahIM mAnatA huA vaha sAdhu jinezvaroMke lakSaNoMkA cintavana kara tapazcaraNa kare / / 171 // anivArya paramparAvale divya sauMdarya AdikA icchuka vaha sAdhu apane zarIra ke sauMdaryako malina karatA huA ugra tapazcaraNa kare / / 172 / / apane zarIra se utpanna huI prabhAkA parityAgakara malina aMgavAlA vaha sAdhu jina prabhukI prabhAkA dhyAna karatA huA zIghra hI mahAprabhAkA dhAraka ho jAtA haiM / / 173 // jo yogI maNi, tailadIpaka Adike samAna apane tejako choDakara tejomaya jina bhagavAnkI sevA karatA hai, vaha bhAmaMDala se samujjvala hotA hai // 174 // jo parama zAntiko dhAraka sAdhu gRhasthAvasthAvAle astra,zastra aura vastrako choDakara - jinadevakI ArAdhanA karatA hai, vaha dharmacakrakA svAmI M hotA hai 175 / jo muni snAna Adi saMskAra chor3akara snAtaka jinadevakA Azraya letA haiM, vaha sumeruke zikhara para paramajanmAbhiSeka se prApta hotA hai / / 176 / jo muni apane isa lokasambandhI svAmitvako chor3akara parama svAmI jinadeva kI sevA karatA haiM, vaha jagat ke jIvo dvArA sevanIya hotA haiM 177 || jo muni nAnA prakArake AsanoMko choDakara digambara hotA hai, vaha siMhAsana para baiThakara tIrthakA prasthApaka hotA haiM / / 78 / / jo muni upadhAna ( takiyA) AdikA anAdara karake parigraharahita hotA haiM aura kevala apanI bhujApara zirakA kinArA rakhakara pRthvIke nIce-U~ce pradezapara sotA haiM,vaha svargAdike mahAn abhyudayoMko pAkara jina banakara aura jagatse satkAra prAptakara devoMse racita dIptimAna upadhAnako pAtA haiM // 17 - 180 // jo muni zIta aura Atapase rakSA karanevAle apane chatra Adi rAjavaibhavako chor3atA hai, vaha prakAzamAna ratnavAle tIna chatroMse svayaM suzobhita hotA hai / / 181 / / jo nAnAprakArake vIjanoMke parityAga - pUrvaka tapovidhikA anuSThAna karatA haiM, vaha jinaparyAyameM arthAt tIrthaMkara banane para causaTha caMva roMse vIjyamAna hotA hai / / 182 / / jo vAdya, saMgIta Adi ke zabdoM ko sunanekA tyAgakara vidhivat tapako karatA hai, vaha dundubhiyoMke nirghoSa-dvArA jaya-jayakArarUpa ghoSaNAko prApta hotA haiM / / 183|| jisane apane udyAna Adike vakSoMkI chAyAko chor3akara tapa

Page #89
zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha gRhazobhAM kRtArakSAM dUrIkRtya tapasyataH / zrImaNDapAdizobhAsya svato'bhyeti purogatAm / / 186 tapo'vagAhanAdasya gahanAnyadhitiSThataH / trijagajjanatAsthAnasahaM svAdavagAhanam / / 187 kSetra vAstusamutsargAt kSetrajJatvamupeyuSaH / svAdhIna trijagatkSetra maizya masyopajAyate / / 188 AjJAbhimAnamutsRjya maunamAsthitavAnayam / prApnoti paramAmAjJAM surAsurazirodhRtAm // 189 svAmiSTamRtyabandhvAdisabhAmutsRSTavAnayam / paramAptapada prAptAvadhyAste trijagatsabhAm / / 190 svaguNatentrtanaM tyaktvA tyaktakAmo mahAtapAH / stutinindAsamo bhUyaH kIrtyate bhuvanezvaraiH / 191 vanditvA vandyamarhantaM yato'nuSThitavAMstapa: / tato'yaM bandyate vandyera nidyaguNasannidhiH / / 192 tapo'yamanupAnatkaH pAdacArI vivAhanaH / kRtavAn padmagarbheSu caraNanyA samarhati // 193 vAggupto hitavAgvRttyA yato'yaM tapasi sthitaH / tato'sya divyabhASA syAt prINayantyakhilAM sabhAm / / 194 anAzvAnniyatAhArapAraNo'tapta yattapaH / tadasya divyavijayaparamAmRtatRptayaH / / 195 syaktakAmasukho bhUtvA tapasyasthAcciraM yataH / tato'yaM sukhasAdbhUtvA paramAnandathuM bhajet // 196 kimatra bahunoktena yadyadiSTaM yathAvidham / tyajenmunira saMkalpastattatsUte'sya tattapaH / / 197 kriyA haiM, isIkAraNase arahanta avasthAmeM use azoka mahAvRkSa prApta hotA haiM / / 184 / / jo apane yogya dhanako choDakara nirmamatva bhAvako prApta hotA haiM, vaha svayaM Akara dUra samavasaraNa dvArapara khaDI huI nidhiyoMse sevita hotA haiM / 185 // jo sarva orase surakSita gRhakI zobhAko choDakara tapazcaraNa karatA haiM, usake zrImaNDapa ( samavasaraNa ) AdikI zobhA apane Apa hI sammukha AtI hai / / 186 // jo gahana vanoM meM nivAsakara tapoMkA avagAhana karatA haiM, usake samavasaraNa meM tIna jagatkI janatAko sthAna denevAlI avagAhana zakti prApta hotI haiM / / 187 / / jo kSetra vAstu AdikA parityAgakara apane zuddha AtmarUpa kSetrajJatAko prApta karatA hai, usake tInoM jagatke kSetrako svAdhIna rakhanevAlA parama aizvarya prApta hotA hai // 188 // jo apane AjJAbhimAnako choDakara maunako dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha suraasuroMdvArA zirodhArya parama AjJAko prApta hotA hai / / 189 / / jo apane iSTa sevaka baMdhu Adi kI sabhAko choDakara tapa karatA haiM, vaha parama Aptapada prApta honepara trijagat kI sabhA ( samavasaraNa ) meM virAjamAna hotA hai / / 190 / / jo apane guNoMkI prazaMsA karanA chor3akara, icchA-rahita ho mahAn tapazcaraNa karatA haiM aura apanI stuti-nindAmeM samAna rahatA hai, usakA yaza bhuvanake Izvara indrAdikoMdvArA gAyA jAtA hai / / 191 // | jisane vandanIya arhantakI vandanA karake tapakA anuSThAna kiyA hai, vaha anindya ( prazaMsanIya ) guNoMkA bhaNDAra banakara vandanIya gaNadharAdi devoMke dvArA vandanA kiyA jAtA hai // 192 // jo pAdatrANa ( jUtA ) aura vAhanakA parityAgakara aura pAdacArI banakara tapazcaraNa karatA hai, vaha deva - sthApita padmoMke madhya bhAgapara pAda-nyAsake yogya hotA hai // 193 // jo vacana gatiko dhAraNakara, athavA hitakAriNI vANI bolatA huA tapameM sthita rahatA haiM, usake samasta sabhA ko prasanna karanevAlI divyabhASA prApta hotI haiM || 194 / / jo anazana karake athavA niyamita AhAra aura pAraNAe~ karake tapako tapatA hai, usake divyatRpti, paramatRpti aura amRtatRpti ye cAroM hI tRptiyA~ prApta hotI hai / / 195 // jo muni kAma-janita sukhako chor3akara cirakAla taka tapameM sthita rahatA hai, vaha sukhasvarUpa hokara paramAnanda padako prApta karatA hai / / 196 // isa viSaya meM bahuta kucha kahanese kyA lAbha hai / saMkSepameM itanA hI samajhanA cAhie ki jo muni saMkalpa- rahita hokara jisa jisa prakArakI vastukA tyAga karatA hai, usakA tapazcaraNa usI prakArakI uttama vastuko utpanna 72

Page #90
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana prAtpotkarSa tadasya syAttapazcintAmaNeH phalam / yato'rhajjAtimAdiprAptiH saissaa'nunnitaa| 198 jainezvarI parAmAjJAM sUtroddiSTAM pramANayan / tapasyAM yadupAdhatte pArivAjyaM tadAJjasam / / 1.9 anyaizca bahavAgjAle tibaddhaM yuktigadhitam / pArivAjyaM parityajya grAhya cedamanuttaram / / 200 itipaarivaajym| yA surendrapadaprApti: pArivAjyaphalodayAt / saiSA surendratA nAma kriyA prAganurvANatA / / 601 itisurendrtaa| sAmrAjyamAdhirAjyaM syAccakraratnapuraHsaram / nidhi tnasamudbhUtaM bhogasampatparamparam / / 202 itisaamraajym| AhaMntyamahato bhAvo kama veti parA kriyA / yatra svargAvatArAdimahAkalyANasampada: / / 203 yA'sau divo'vatIrNasya prAptiH kalyANasampadAm / tadAhantyamiti jJayaM trailokykssobhkaarnnm||204 ___ ityArhantyam / bhavabandhanamuktasya yAvasthA paramAtmanaH / parinirvRttiriSTA sA paraM nirvANamityapi // 2.5 kRtsnakamamalApAyAta saMzuddhiryA'ntarAtmanaH / siddhiH svAtmopalabdhiH sA nAbhAvoM na guNocchidA // 206 itinirvRttiH| ityAgamAnusAreNa proktAH kanvayakriyAH / saptatAH paramasthAnasaGgatiryatra yoginAm // 207 yo'nutiSThatyatandrAluH kriyAhyetAstridhoditAHso'dhigacchat paraM dhAma yatsamprApto paraM shivm||208 kara detA haiN||197|| jisa tapazcaraNarUpI cintAmaNikA phala parama utkarSako prApta karAnA haiM aura jisase arhanta devakI jAti aura mUrti AdikI prApti hotI haiM,aisI isa pAribrAjya kriyAkA varNana kiyA / / 19.8 / jo Agamokta jainezvarI parama AjJAko pramANa mAnatA huA tapasyAko dhAraNa karatA hai,usIke vAstavika pArivrAjya kriyA hotI haiM / / 199 / / anya logoMke dvArA bahutase vacana jAlameM nibaddha aura yuktise bAdhita pArivAjyako choDakara isa jainezvarIya anupama pArivAjyako grahaNa karanA cAhie // 200 / isaprakAra yaha tIsarI pArivrAjya kriyA hai / pArivrAjya dhAraNa karaneke phalodayase jo surendrapadakI prApti hotI haiM,vahI surendratA nAmakI kriyA hai, jisakA pahale varNana kiyA jA cukA hai // 201 // yaha cauthI surendratA kriyA hai| jisameM cakrarannake sAtha nidhiyoM aura ratnoMse utpanna huI bhogopabhogarUpa sampadAkI paramparA prApta hotI hai, aisA cakravartIkA mahAn rAjya sAmrAjya kahalAtA hai // 202 / / yaha pA~cavIM sAmrAjya kriyA hai / arhatparameSThIke bhAva yA karmarUpa jo utkRSTa kriyA hai, use Arhantya kriyA kahate hai| isa kriyAmeM svargAvatAra Adi paMca mahAkalyANarUpa sampadA prApta hotI hai / / 203 / / svargase avatIrNa tIrthakarake jo kalyANakarUpa sampadAkI prApti hotI hai aura trailokyameM kSobhakA kAraNa hai,use Arhantya kriyA jAnanI cAhie // 204 // yahachaThI ArhantyakriyA haiM / bhababandhanase mukta hue paramAtmAkI jo avasthA hotI hai,use parinirvRti kahate hai, isakA dUsarA nAma parinirvANa bhI hai // 205 // samasta karmamalake dUra ho jAnese jo antarAtmAkI zuddhi hotI hai, use siddhi kahate haiM / vaha apane AtmatattvakI prAptirUpa hai / yaha siddhi na abhAvarUpa hai aura na jJAnAdi guNoMke ucchedarUpa hai ||206||yh sAtavIM parinirvati kriyA haiM |isprkaar Agamake anusAra ye sAta kanvaya kriyAe~ kahI gaI hai| ina kriyAoMkA pAlana karanese yogiyoMko parama

Page #91
74 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha puSpitAgrAvRttam jinamatavihitaM purANadharma ya imamanusmarati kriyAnibaddham / anucarati ca puNyadhIH sa bhavyo bhavabhayabandhanamAzu nirdhanAti // 209 paramajinapadAnuraktadhIH bhajati pumAn ya imaM kriyAvidhim / sa dhRtanikhilakarmabandhano jananajarAmaraNAntakRd bhavet / / 210 zArdUlavikrIDitam bhavyAtmA samavApya jAtimucitAM jAtastataH sadgrahI / pArivAjyamanuttaraM gurumatAdAsAdya yAto vivam / tatraindrIM zriyamAptavAna punaratazcyatvA gatazcakritAm / prAptAhantyapadaH samagramahimA prApnotyato nirvRtim // 211 ityArSa bhagavajjinasenAcAryapraNIte triSaSTilakSaNasahApurANasaGagrahe dIkSAkarbanvaya kriyAvarNanaM nAma ekonacatvAriMzattamaM parva / / 39 // sthAnakI prApti hotI haiM // 207 / / jo bhavya atandrAlu hokara ina tInoM prakArakI kahI gaI kriyAoM kA anuSThAna karatA haiM, vaha usa paramadhAmako prApta karatA haiM, jisake pAnepara parama ziva (sukha) prApta hotA hai // 208 / / jo puNyabuddhi bhavyapuruSa isa jinamata-kathita kriyAnibaddha purAtana dharmako sunatA haiM,smaraNa karatA hai aura AcaraNa karatA haiM, vaha zIghra hI bhavabhayabandhanako naSTa kara detA hai // 209 // parama jina-padoMmeM anurakta buddhivAlA jo puruSa isa kriyAvidhiko pAlatA hai,vaha sakala karma-bandhanase rahita hokara janma, jarA aura maraNakA anta karatA haiM / / 210 bhavyAtmA jIva prathama hI yogya jAti pAkara sad-gRhastha hotA haiM,punaH gurukI anujJAnase utkRSTa pArivAjyako prAptakara svargako jAtA haiN| vahA~ pada indrakI lakSmIko pAtA haiM / tadanantara vahA~se cyuta hokara cakravartIke padako pAtA haiM / punaH arahanta para pAkara samagra mahimAkA dhAraka hotA haiM aura tatpazcAt nirvANako prApta hotA haiM // 211 // isaprakAra bhagavajjinasenAcAryapraNIta triSaSTilakSaNa mahApurANasaMgrahameM dIkSAnvaya aura karjanvayakriyAoMkA varNana karanevAlA yaha uncAlIsavA~ parva samApta huaa| .

Page #92
catvAriMzattamaM parva athAtaH sampravakSyAmi kriyAsUttaracalikAm / vizeSanirNayo yatra kriyANAM tisaNAmapi / / 1 tatrAdau tAvadunneSye kriyAkalpapraklaptaye / mantroddhAraM kriyAsiddhiH mantrAdhInA: hi yoginAm / / 2 AdhAnAdikriyArambhe pUrvameva nivezayet / trINicchAtrANi cakrANAM trayaM trIzca havirbhujaH / / 3 madhyavedi jinendrArcAH sthApayecca yathAvidhi / mantrakalpo'yamAmnAtastatra tatpUjanAvidhau / / 4 namo'nto nIrajazzabdazcaturthyanto'tra paThyatAm / jalena bhUmibandhArtha parA zuddhistu tatphalam / / 5 (nIrajase namaH ) darbhAstaraNasambandhastataH pazcAdudIryatAm / vighnopazAntaye varpamathanAya namaH padam / / 6 ( darpamathanAya namaH ) gandhapradAnamantrazca zIlagandhAya vai nmH| ( zIlagandhAya namaH ) puSpapradAnamantro'pi vimalAya namaH padam / / 7 (vimalAya namaH ) kuryAdakSatapUjArthamakSatAya namaH padam / ( akSatAya namaH ) dhUpAce zrutadhUpAya namaH padamudAharet / / 8 ( zrutadhUpAya namaH ) jJAnodyotAya pUrva ca dIpadAne namaH padam ( jJAnodyotAya namaH ) mantraH paramasiddhAya namaH ityamRtodRtau / / 9 (paramasiddhAya namaH ) aba isase Age kriyAoMkI uttaracUlikA kahate haiN| isa uttaracUlikAmeM tInoM prakArakI kriyAoMkA vizeSa nirNaya kiyA jAyagA / / 1 // isa uttara cUlikAmeM sarvaprathama kriyAkalpakI siddhike lie maMtroMkA uddhAra kiyA jAyagA,kyoMki yogiyoMke bhI kriyAko siddhi maMtroMke adhIna mAnI gaI haiM / / 2 / / garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoMke ArambhameM sabase pahile tIna chatra, tIna cakra aura tInoM agniyA~ sthApita karanA cAhie // 3 // vedIke madhyabhAgameM vidhipUrvaka jinendradevakI pratimA sthApana karanI caahie| garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoMke prArambhameM chatra,cakra,agni aura jina-pUjanake samaya yaha vakSyamANa vidhi maMtrakalpa mAnA gayA haiM / / 4 / ina kriyAoMke karate samaya jalase bhUmi zuddhi karaneke lie nIrajas zabdako caturthI vibhakti lagAkara antameM 'namaH' pada bolanA cAhie / arthAt 'nIrajase namaH' (karma-rajase rahita jinendradevako namaskAra ho|) yaha maMtra bolakara bhUmipara jala-siMcana kre| isa maMtrakA phala bhUmikA parama zuddhi haiM / / 5 / / tadanantara DAbhakA Asana grahaNa karate hue vighnoMkI upazAntike lie 'darpamathanAya namaH' (ahaMkArake mathana karanevAle jinendradevako namaskAra ho) yaha pada bolanA cAhie // 6 // bhUmiko gandha-samarpaNa karate hue zIlagandhAya namaH' (zIlarUpa sugandhako dhAraNa karanevAle jinendra devako namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bolanA caahie| puSpa-pradAna karate samaya 'vimalAya namaH' (mala-rahita jinendra devako namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bolanA cAhie // 7 // akSatase pUjA karane ke lie 'akSatAya namaH (kSaya-rahita jinendradevako namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bole / dhUpase pUjana karate samaya 'zrutadhUpAya namaH' (sarvatra sune jAnevAle yazarUpa gandhake dhAraka jinendrako namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bole // 811 dIpa caDhAte samaya 'jJAnodyotAya namaH (kevala jJAnarUpa prakAzake dhAraka jinendradevako namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bole / amRtamaya naivedyake caDhAte samaya 'parama siddhAya namaH'

Page #93
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mantrairebhistu saMskRtya yathAvajjagatItalam / tato'ndhak pIThikAmantraH paThanIyo dvijottamaiH // 10 pIThikAmantra :- satyajAtapadaM pUrva caturyantaM namaH param / tato'hajjAtazabdaraca tadantastatparo mataH / / 11 tata: paramajAtAya nama ityaparaM padam / tato'nupamajAtAya nama ityaparaM padam // 12 tatazca svapradhAnAya nama ityuttaro dhvaniH / acalAya namaH zabdAdakSayAya namaH param // 13 avyAbAdhapadaM cAnyadanantajJAnazabdanama / anantadarzanAnantavIryazabdo tataH pthk||14 anantasukhazabdazca nIraja: zabda eva c| nirmalAcchodyazabdau ca tathA'bhedyAjaratI // 15 tato'marA prameyoktI sAgarbhAvAsazabdane / tato'kSobhyAvilInoktI paramAdirghanadhvaniH // 16 pRthakpRthagime zabdAstadantAstatparA mtaaH| uttarANyanusandhAya padAnyebhiH padairvadet // 17 AdI paramakASTheti yogarUpAya vAkparama / namaH zabdamadIryante mantravinmantramaddhareta // 18 (sarvotkRSTa siddhaparameSThIko namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra bole // 9 / / ina maMtroMke dvArA bhUmitalako vidhi pUrvaka saMskAra-yukta zuddha karake tatpazcAt uttama dvijoMko vakSyamANa pIThikAmaMtra paDhanA cAhie // 10 // ve pIThikAmaMtra isa prakAra hai-pahale satyajAta padake antameM caturthI vibhakti lagAkara antameM 'nama:' pada bole-'satyajAtAya namaH' (satyarUpa janmake dhAraka jinendra ke lie namaskAra ho)| punaH arhajjAta zabdake antameM caturthI vibhaktike sAtha 'namaH'pada bole- 'arhajjAtAya namaH' (pUjya evaM prazaMsanIya janmake dhAraka jinendrake lie namaskAra ho)||11|| tatpazcAt 'paramajAtAya namaH' (utkRSTa janmavAle jinendrako namaskAra ho) aura 'anupamajAtAya namaH' (anupama janmavAle jinendrako namaskAra ho) ina padoMko bole // 12 // punaH 'svapradhAnAya namaH' (svayaM hI pradhAnatAko prApta jinendrako namaskAra ho), 'acalAya namaH' (svarUpameM acala rahanevAle devako namaskAra ho),aura 'akSayAya namaH' (avinazvara paramezvarako namaskAra ho) ina padoMko vole // 13 / tadanantara 'avyAbAdhAya namaH' (sarva bAdhAoMse rahita devako namaskAra ho), 'ananta jJAnAya namaH' (ananta jJAnI devako namaskAra ho), ,ananta darzanAya namaH' (ananta darzanavAle devako namaskAra ho) aura 'anantavIryAya namaH' (ananta vIrya ke dhAraka devako namaskAra ho), ina padoMko bole // 14 // punaH 'ananta sakhAya namaH' (ananta sUkhake dhAraka devako namaskAra ho). nIrajase namaH' (karma-rajase rahita devako namaskAra ho)' 'nirmalAya namaH' (pApa-malase rahita devako namaskAra ho), 'achedyAya namaH' (jinakA kisI prakArase chedana nahI kiyA jA sake aise devako namaskAra ho), 'abhedyAya namaH' (kisI bhI prakArase bhedako nahIM prApta honevAle devako namaskAra ho), aura 'ajarAya namaH (vRddhAvasthAse rahita devako namaskAra ho) ina padoMko bole // 15 // tadanantara amarAya namaH' (maraNarahita devako namaskAra ho), 'aprameyAya namaH' (alpajJAnIke agamya devako namaskAra ho), 'agarbhavAsAya namaH' (garbha-vAsase rahita devako namaskAra ho), 'akSobhyAya namaH' (kabhI kisIke dvArA kSobhita nahIM honevAle devako namaskAra ho), 'avilInAya namaH' (kabhI vilayako nahIM prApta honevAle devako namaskAra ho) aura 'parama ghanAya namaH' (parama saghanatAko prApta devake lie namaskAra ho) ina padoMko vole||116||is prakAra zloka-paThita 'avyAbAdha Adi zabdoMke sAtha caturthI vibhakti lagAte hae anta meM 'namaH' padakA prayoga kare / isI prakAra Ageke zlokoMmeM kahe jAnevAle zabdoMke sAtha caturthI vibhakti lagAkara antameM 'namaH'bole / / 17 / / punaH maMtrako jAnanevAlA dvija AdimeM 'parama

Page #94
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana lokAgravAsine zabdAtparaH kAryo namo namaH / evaM paramasiddhebhyo'haMta-siddhebhya ityapi / / 19 evaM kelisiddhabhyaH padAda bhayo'ntakRtpadAta / siddhebhya ityamaSmAcca paramparapadAdapi // 20 anAdipavapUrvAcca tasmAdeva padAtparam / anAdyanupamAdibhyaH siddhebhyazca namo namaH / / 21 itimantra padAnyuktvA padAnImAnyata: paThet / dviruktvA''mantrya vaktavyaM samyagdRSTipadaM tataH / / 22 Asannabhavya zabdazca dvirvAcyastadvadeva hi / nirvANAdizca pUjArhaH svAhAnto'gnIndra ityapi / / 23 kAmyamantraH- tataH svakAmyasiddhyarthamidaM padamadAharet / / sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu tatparam / / 24 apamRtyavinAzanaM bhavatvantaM pada bhavet / bhavatvantamato vAcyaM samAdhimaraNAkSaram / / 25 Ni:- satyajAtAya namaH, ahaMjjAtAya namaH paramajAtAya namaH, anupamajAtAya namaH, svapradhA nAya namaH,acalAya namaH akSayAya namaH, avyAbAdhAya namaH, anantajJAnAya namaH, anantadarzanAya namaH, anantavIryAya namaH anantasukhAya namaH, nIrajase namaH, nirmalAya namaH, acchedyAya namaH abhedyAya namaH,ajarAya namaH,amarAya namaH, aprameyAya namaH, agarbhavAsAya namaH, akSobhyAya namaH avilInAya namaH, paramaghanAya nama, paramakASThAyogarUpAya namaH, lokAgravAsine namo namaH, paramasiddhebhyo namo namaH arhatsiddhebhyo namo namaH, kevalisiddhebhyo namo namaH antakRsiddhebhyo namo namaH,paramparasiddhebhyo namaH, anAdiparampara siddhebhyo namo namaH, anAdyanupamasiddhabhyo namo nmH| samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe Asannabhavya Asannabhavya nirvANapUjAha, nirvANapUjAha agnIndra svAhA,sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu, apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu, samAdhimaraNaM bhavatu / poThikAmantra eSa syAt padairebhiH samaccitaiH / jAtimantramito vakSye yathAzrutamanukramAt / / 26 kASTha' aura anta meM 'ghogarUpAya padako joDakara antameM namaH zavdako bole| arthAt 'paramakASThayogarUpAya namaH' (carama sImAko prApta yogasvarUpavAle devako namaskAra ho) ||18|isse Ageke padoMke antameM namo namaH' lagAkara bolanA cAhie / yathA-'lokAgravAsine namo namaH' (loka-zikharapara nivAsa karanevAle siddha parameSThIko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho), 'paramasiddhebhyo namo namaH (parama siddha bhagavantoMko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho), arhatsiddhebhyo namo namaH' (arahanta-siddhoMko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho) 'kevalisiddhebhyo namo nama' (kevalI siddhoMko bAra-dAra namaskAra ho), antakRtsiddhebhyo namo namaH' (antakRt kevalI hokara siddha honevAle siddhoMko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho), 'paramparasiddhebhyo namo namaH' (paramparAse hue siddhoMko bAra-bAra namaskAra ho), anAdiparamparasiddhebhyo namo namaH' (anAdi kAlase honevAle paramparA-siddhoMko namaskAra ho), 'anAdyanupama siddhebhyo namo namaH' (anAdi kAlase hue upamA-rahita siddhoMko bAra-bAra namaskAra) / ina maMtroMko bolakara vakSyamANa padoMko sambodhanarUpase do-do bAra uccAraNa kara paDhanA caahie| yathA"he samyagdRSTe, he samyagdRSTe, he Asannabhavya, he asannabhavya, he nirvANapUjArha, he nirvANapUjAha', bolakara anta meM 'agnIndra svAhA' bole| (isa maMtrakA artha yaha haiM-he sAmyagdRSTi,he nikaTa bhavya, he nirvANapUjAke yogya agnikumAra devoMke indra,tere lie yaha havya dravya samarpaNa karatA huuN|) // 1923 / / tadanantara apanI iSTasiddhike lie yaha kAmya maMtra bole-'sevAphalaM SaT paramasthAnaM bhavatu,

Page #95
78 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha satyajanmapadaM tAntamAdau zaraNapyataH / prapadyAmIti vAcyaM syAdarhajjanma padaM tathA / / 27 mahanmAtRpadaM tadvattvanmahatsutAkSaram / anAdigamanasyati tathA'nupamajanmanaH / / 28 ratnatrayasya zaraNaM prapadyAmItyataH param / boddhyantaM ca tataH samyagdRSTi dvittvena yojayet / / 29 jJAnamUtipadaM tadvatsarasvatipada tathA / svAhAntamante vaktavyaM kAmyamantrazca pUrvavat // 30 caNiH- satyajanmanaH zaraNaM prapadyAmi, arhajjanmanaH zaraNaM prapadyApi, arhanmAntuH zaraNa prapadyAmi, arhatsutasya zaraNaM prapadyAmi, anAdigamanasya zaraNaM prapadya mi, anupajanmanaH zaraNaM prapa dyAmi, ratnatrayasya zaraNaM prapadyAmi,he samyagdRSTe,he samyagdRSTe, he jJAnamUrte, he jJAnamUrte, he sarasvati,he sarasvati svAhA, sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu, apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu / jAtimantro'yamAmnAto jAtisaMskAra kAraNam / mantraM nistArakAdi ca yathAmnAyamito bruveM // 31. nistArakamantraH- svAhAntaM satyajAtAya padamAdAvanusmRtam / tadantamarhajjAtAya padaM syAttadanantaram / / 32 tataH SaTkarmaNe svAhA pavamuccArayet dvijaH / syAdgrAmayataya svAhA padaM tasmAdanantaram / / 33 anAdizrotriyAyeti brUyAd svAhApadaM tataH / tadvacca snAtakAyeti zrAvakAyeti ca dvayam / / 64 ho, apamRtyukA vinAza ho aura samAdhimaraNa prApta ho)|24-25|| Upara kahe gaye sarva (pIThikA) maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA hai / ye saba pIThikAmaMtra haiN| aba isase Age AgamAnusAra anukramase jAti maMtra kaheMge / / 26 / / tAnta arthAt SaSThI vibhaktyanta satyajanma padake Age zaraNa aura usake Age 'prapadyApi' yaha pada bole, arthAt 'satyajanmanaH zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (mai satyarUpa janmake dhAraka arahanta devakI zaraNako prApta hotA hU~),tadanantara 'arhajjanmanaH zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (mai arahantapada ke yogya janma lenevAleko zaraNako prApta hotA huuN)|| 27 // tatpazcAt arhanmAtR pada,arhatsuta pada, anAdigamana pada aura anupama janma padake Age SaSThI vibhakti lagAkara 'zaraNaM prapadyAmi' pada lagAve / tadyathA-'arhanmAtuH zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (arahanta devakI mAtAke zaraNako prApta hotA hU~), 'arhatsutasya zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (arahanta devake putrakI zaraNako prApta hotA hU~), 'anAdi gamanasya zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (anAdi-ananta jJAnake dhArakakI zaraNako prApta hotA hU~), aura 'anupama janmanaH zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (anupama janmake dhArakakI zaraNako prApta hotA huuN)||28|| tadanantara 'ratnatrayasya zaraNaM prapadyAmi' (ratnatraya dhamakI zaraNako prApta hotA hu~) yaha maMtra bole / punaH samyagdRSTi,jJAnamUrti aura sarasvatIke samvodhana vibhaktivAle padoMko do-do bAra bolakara antameM svAhA zabdakA uccAraNa kare / tadyathA-'he samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe, jJAnamUrte, jJAnamUrte, sarasvati sarasvati svAhA (he samyagdRSTi, jJAnamUtti sarasvatI devi, mai tere lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) / tatpazcAt kAmya maMtra pUrvake hI samAna paDhanA cAhie / / 29-30 / / Upara kahe gaye sarva jAti maMtroMkA saMgraha mUla meM diyA gayA haiN| ye saba jAti maMtra saMskArake kAraNa haiM / aba isase Age nistAraka maMtra kahate haiM // 31 // unameM sarvaprathama 'satya jAtAya svAhA' (satyarUpa janmavAle devake lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hai) yaha mantra smaraNa kiyA gayA haiM / punaH 'ahajjAtAya svAhA' (arahantarUpa janma ke dhAraka devake lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha mantra bole // 32 // punaH SaTkarmaNe svAhA' (devapUjAdi SaTakarma karanevAleke lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~), isa mantrako dvija uccAraNa kare / usake pazcAt 'grAmayataye svAhA' (grAmayatike lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha mantra bole // 33 // tadanantara .

Page #96
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana syAddevabrAhmaNAyeti svAhetyantamataH padam subrAhmaNAya svAhAntaH svAhAntA'nupamAyagIH / / 35 sabhyagdRSTipadaM caiva tathA nidhipati zrutim / brUyAd vaizravaNokti ca dviHsvAheti tataH param // 36 kAmyamantramato brUyAd pUrvavanmantravid dvijaH / RSimantramito vakSye yathA''hopAsakazrutiH // 37 cUNiH- satyajAtAya svAhA, arhajjAtAya svAhA,SaTkarmaNe svAhA, grAmayataye svAhA, anAdi zrotriyAya svAhA,snAtakAya svAhA,zrAvakAya svAhA, devabrAhmaNAya svAhA, subrAhmaNAya svAhA, anupamAya svAhA, samyagdRSTe, samyagdRSTe nidhipate nidhipate vaizravaNa vaizravaNa svAhA, sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu apamRtyu vinAzanaM bhavatu, samAdhimaraNa bhavatu / kRSimantraH- prathama satyajAtAya namaH padamudIrayet / gaNhIyAdahajjAtAya namaH zabdaM tataH param // 38 nirgranthAya namo vItarAgAya nama ityapi / mahAvatAya pUrva ca namaH padamanantaram / / 39 trigaptAya namo mahAya gAya nama ityataH / tato vividhayogAya nama ityanupaThyatAm / / 40 vividdhipadaM cAsmAnamaH zabdena yojitam / tato'GgadharaM pUrvaJca paThet pUrvadharadhvanim / / 41 namaH zabdaparau cetau caturthyantyAvanasmatau / tato gaNadharAyeti padaM yuktanamaHpadam / / 42 paraSibhya ityasmAtparaM vAcyaM namo namaH / tato'nupamajAtAya namo nama itIrayet // 43 samyagdRSTipadaM cAnte bodhyantaM dviruvAharet / tato bhUpatizabdazca nAgaropapadaH patiH // 44 anAdi zrotriyAya svAhA' (anAdikAlika zruta ke adhyetAko yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~ ) / tadanantara 'snAtakAya svAhA' (snAtaka arhantake lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~), 'zrAvakAya svAhA' (zrAvakake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~),ye do mantra bole // 34 // tatpazcAt 'devabrAhmaNAya svAhA' (deva brAhmaNake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~), 'subrAhmaNAya svAhA' (suvrAhmaNake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) aura 'anupamAya svAhA' (anupama devake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) ye pada bolanA cAhie // 35 / / tadanantara samyagdRSTi, nidhipati aura vaizravaNa zabdakA do do bAra sambodhana kara antameM svAhA pada bole / yathA-'samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe, nidhipate nidhipate, vaizravaNa vaizravaNa svAhA' (he samyagdRSTi aura nidhiyoMke svAmI kubera, mai tumheM yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) // 36 / / tatpazcAt mantravettA dvija pUrvavat kAmyamantra bole / uparyukta sarva nistArakamantroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiM / aba isase Age upAsakAdhyayanazAstrake anusAra RSimantra kahatA hU~ / / 37 // ve RSimantra isa prakAra haiM-prathama hI 'satyajAtAya namaH' (satyajanmake dhAraka jinadevako namaskAra ho) yaha pada bole / tatpazcAt 'arhajjAtAya namaH' 'arhantarUpa janmake dhAraka devako namaskAra ho) isa padakA uccAraNa kre||38|| tadanantara 'nargranthAya namaH ' (nirgranthagaruko namaskAra ho) 'vItarAgAya namaH' (vItarAga devako namaskAra ho), 'mahAbratAya namaH (mahAvrata-dhArI ko namaskAra ho), 'triguptAya namaH' (tIna guptiyoMke dhArakako namaskAra ho) mahAyogAyanamaH (mahAn yogake dhArakako namaskAra ho),aura vividhayogAya namaH' (aneka prakArake yogoMke dhArakako namaskAra ho),ye mantra paDhanA caahie||39-40|| punaH vividdhi Adi zabdoMkI caturthI vibhaktike sAtha 'namaH' pada bole-'vividharddhaye namaH' (vividha RddhiyoMke dhArakake lie namaskAra ho), tadanantara 'aMgadharAya namaH' (aMgoMke pAragAmIko namaskAra ho), 'pUrvadharAya namaH' (pUrva dhAriyoMko namaskAra ho), aura 'gaNadharAya namaH' (gaNadharadevake lie namaskAra ho / / 41-42 / / punaH 'paramarSibhyaH'isa padase pare

Page #97
80 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dvirvAcyau tAvimau zabdo bodhyantI mantravedibhiH / mantrazeSo'pyayaM tasmAdanantaramadIryatAm / / 45 kAlazramaNazabdaM ca dviruktvA''mantraNe tataH / svAheti padamuccArya prAgvatkAmyAni coddharet / / 46 caNiH- satyajAtAya namaH, arhajjAtAya namaH, nirgranthAya namaH, vItarAgAya namaH, mahAvatAya namaH, triguptAya namaH,mahAyogAya namaH, vividhayogAya namaH vividhardhaye namaH,aGgadharAya namaH, pUrvadharAya namaH, gaNadharAya namaH, paramarSibhyo namo namaH anupamaja tAya namo namaH, samyagdRSTe samyagdaSTe bhUpate bhUpate nagarapate nagarapate kAlazramaNa kAlazramaNa svAhA, sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu / apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu, samAdhimaraNaM bhavatu / munimantro'yamAmnAto munibhistattvadabhiH / vakSye surendra mantraM ca yathA ssAharSabhI zrutiH / / 47 prathamaM satyajAtAya svAhetyetatpadaM paThet / tataH syAdarhajja tAya svAhetyetatparaM padam / / 48 tatazca divyajAtAya svAhetyevamudAharet / tato divyArcajAtAya svAhetyetatpadaM paThet / / 49 byAcca neminAthAya svAhetyetadanantaram / saudharmAya padaM cAsmAtsvAhoktyantamanusmaret / / 50 kalpAdhipataye svAhApadaM vAcyamata: parama / bhUyo'pyanucarAyAdi svAhAzabdamudIrayet / / 51 tataH paramparendrAya svAhetyuccArayetpadam / sampeThadahamindrAya svAhetyetadanantaram / / 52 tataH paramAItAya svAhetyetata padaM paTheta / tato'pyanapamAyati padaM svAhApadAnvitama / / 53 'namo namaH' pada kahanA cAhie / arthAt 'paramarSibhyo namo namaH' (paramaRSiyoMko bAra-bAranamaskAra ho) / tatpazcAt 'anupamajAtAya namonamaH' (anupama janmake dhAraka jinadevako namaskAra ho) yaha mantra bole ||43||antmeN mantravettA loka sambodhana vibhaktyanta samyagdRSTi, bhUpati,nagarapati aura kAlazramaNa ina padoMko do-do bAra bolakara antameM svAhA padakA uccAraNa kreN| yathA-'samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe, bhUpate bhUpate, nagarapate nagarapate, kAlazramaNa kAlazramaNa svAhA ( he samyagdRSTi, bhUpati, nagarapati, kAlazramaNa, mai tere lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA huuN| ) pazcAt pUrvavat kAmyamantra paDhe // 44-46 / / uparyukta sarva RSimantroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiM / ye sarvaRSimantra tattvadarzI RSiyoMne kahe hai / aba Age RSabhadeva-praNIta zrutike anusAra surendra mantroM ko kahatA huuN||47|| sarvaprathama hI 'satyajAtAya svAhA' ( satyajanma lenevAle ko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~ ) yaha mantrapada bole / tadanantara 'arhajjAtAya svAhA' arhantake yogya janma lenevAleko havya samarpaNakaratA huuN| ) yaha parama pada paDhanA cAhie // 48 // punaH divyajAtAya svAhA' (divya janma lenevAleko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada bole / punaH 'divyAya'jAtAya svAhA' (divya tejaHsvarUpa janma lenevAleko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada paDhe // 49 / / tadanantara 'neminAthAya svAhA' (neminAthake lie, athavA dharmacakrakI dhurIke svAmI jinadevake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha mantra bole / isake pazcAt saudharmAya svAhA (sauMdharmendrake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) isa pada kA smaraNa kare / / 5 / / pUnaH 'kalpAdhipataye svAhA' (svargake adhipatike lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada bolanA caahie| puna: 'anucarAya svAhA' (indra ke anucarake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada uccAraNa kare // 51 // tatpazcAt 'paramparendrAya svAhA' (paramparAse honevAle indravarga ke lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~ yadU pada bole / tadanantara 'ahamidrAya svAhA (ahamindravargake lie havya samarpaNa karatA ha) yaha pada paDhe // 52 // punaH 'paramArhatAya svAhA' (parama AInake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada paDhe / tadanantara 'anupamAya svAhA' (upamA-rahita devake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha

Page #98
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana samyagdRSTipadaM cAsmAd bodhyantaM dvirudIrayet / tathA kalpapati cApi divyamUti ca sampaThet / / 54 dvirvAcyaM vajranAmeti tataH svAheti saMharet / pUrvavat kAmyamantro'pi pAThayo'syAnte tribhiH pdaiH||55 caNi:- satyajAtAya svAhA, ahajjAtAya svAhA, divyajAtAya svAhA, neminAthAya svAhA saudharmAya svAhA, kalpAdhipataye svAhA, anucarAya svAhA parampareMdrIya svAhA, ahamindrAya svAhA,paramArhatAya svAhA anupamAya svAhA, samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe kalpapate kalpapate divyamUrte divyamUrte vajranAman vajranAmana vAhA / sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu, apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu, samAdhimaraNa bhavatusurendramantra eSa: syAt surendrasyAnutarpaNam / mantraM paramarAjAdi vakSyAmIto yathAzrutam / / 56 prAgatra satyajAtAya svAhetyetat padaM paThet / tataH syAdahajjAtAya svAhetyetatparaM padam // 57 tatazcAnupamendrAya svAhetyetatpada matam / vijayAAdijAtAya padaM svAhAntamanvataH / / 58 tato'pi neminAthAya svAhetyetatpadaM paThet / tata: paramarAjAya svAhetyetadudAharet / / 59 paramAhatAya svAhA padasmAtparaM paThet / svAhAntamanupAyoktirato vAcyA dvijanmabhiH / 60 samyagdRSTipadaM cAsmAd bodhyantaM dvirudIrayet ugratejaH padaM caiva dizAjayapadaM tathA / / 61 nemyAdivijayaM caiva kuryAta svAhApadottaram / kAmyamantraM ca taM brUyAt prAgvadante padaistribhiH / / 62 caNiH- satyajAtAya svAhA, ahaMjjAtAya svAhA, anupamendrAya hA vijayAya'jAtAya svAhA, neminAthAya svAhA, paramarAjAya svAhA, paramAhatAya svAhA, anupamAya svAhA,samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe ugrateja: ugrateja: dizAMjaya dizAMjaya nemivijaya nemivijaya svAhA,sevAphalaM SaTparamasthAnaM bhavatu, apamRtyuvinAzanaM bhavatu, samAdhimaraNaM bhavatu / pada bole // 53 // tatpazcAt sambodhanAnta samyagdRSTi pada do bAra bole,tathA kalpapati aura divyamUrti pada bhI sambodhanAnta do-do bAra bole / punaH vajranAman zabda bho do bAra uccAraNakare / yathA-'samyagdRSTai samyagdRSTe, kalpapate kalpapate, divyamUrte, divyamUrte vajranAman vajranAman svAhA' (he samyagdRSTi, he svargAdhipati, he divyamatti,he vajranAman, maiM tere lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) isa maMtrake pazcAt antameM tIna padoM ke dvArA kAmyamantra paDhanA cAhie / / 54-55 / ' ina sarvamantroM kA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA haiM / yaha surendrako tRpta karanevAlA surendramantra hai / aba isase Age zAstroMke anusAra paramarAjAdimantra kahate haiM / / 56 / / ina mantroMmeM sarvaprathama 'satyajAtAya svAhA' (satya janmake dhAraNa karanevAleko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada paDhe / punaH 'arhajjAtAya svAhA (arahantapadake yogya janma dhAraNa karanevAleko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~ / yada pada paDhe // 57 // tatpazcAt 'anupamendrAya svAhA' (anupama indrake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yada pada khe| punaH 'vijayA~jAtAya svAhA' (vijayayukta pUjya janmavAle ko havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada uccAraNa kare // 5.8 / / tadanantara 'neminAthAya * vAhA' (neminAthake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada paDhe / puna: 'paramajAtAya svAhA' (sarvottama janma-dhArakake lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada bole // 59 // isake pazcAt 'paramArhatAya svAhA (parama ArhatAke lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada paDhe / isake pazcAt anupamAya svAhA' (upamArahita deva ke lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) yaha pada dvijoMko bolanA cAhie // 60 // tadanantara sambodhanAnta samyagdRSTi pada do bAra bole; tathA ugratejaH pada,dizAMjaya pada aura nemi vijaya pada do-do bAra bolakara antameM svAhA padakA uccAraNa kre|

Page #99
82 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mantraH paramarAjAdirmato'yaM parameSThinAm / parva mantramito vakSye yathA''ha paramA zrutiH / / 63 tatrAdI satyajAtAya namaH padamudIrayet / vAcyaM tato'rhajjAtAya namaH ityuttaraM padam / / 64 tataH paramajAtAya namaH padamudAharet / paramArhatazabdaca caturthyantaM namaH param / / 65 tataH paramarUpAya namaH paramatejase / nama ityubhayaM vAcyaM padamadhyAtmazibhiH / / 66 paramAdiguNAyeti padaM cAnyannamoyutam / paramasthAnazabdazca caturthyanto namo'nvitaH // 67 udAhArya krama jJAtvA tata: paramayogine / namaH paramabhAgyAya nama ityubhayaM padam // 68 parauddhapadaM cAnyaccatuyantaM namaH param / syAtparamaprasAdAya nama ityuttaraM padam 69 syAtparamakAkSitAya nama ityata uttaram / syAtparamavijayAya nama: ityuttaraM vacaH / / 70 syAtparamavijJAnAya namo vAktadanantaram / syAtparamarzanAya namaH padamataH param / / 71 tataH paramavIryAya padaM cAsmAnnamaH param / paramAdi sukhAyeti padamasmAdanantaram / / 2 sarvajJAya namo vAkyamarhate nama ityapi / namo namaH padaM cAsmAtsyAtparaM parameSThine 73 yathA-'samyagdaSTe samyagdRSTa, ugrateja ugratejaH, dizAMjaya dizAMjaya, nemivijaya nemivijaya svAhA' (he samyagdRSTi, he ugratejodhAraka, he dizAoMke jItanevAle,he nemivijaya, maiM tumhAre lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) / tatpazcAt pUrvake samAna hI tIna padoMke dvArA kAmyamaMtra bole // 61-62 // ina paramarAjAdi maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiN| ye paramarAjAdi maMtra mAne gaye haiN| aba Age parameSThiyoMke anya maMtra jisa prakArase paramAgamameM kahe gaye hai,usI prakArase kahate haiN||63|| unameMse sabake AdimeM 'satyajAtAya namaH' (satyarUpa janmavAleke lie namaskAra ho) yaha pada bole / tatpazcAta 'arhajjAtAya namaH' (arhantake yogya janma-dhArakake lie namaskAra ho) yaha pada khe||64|| tadanantara 'paramajAtAya namaH' (uttama janma lenevAleke lie namaskAra ho) yaha pada bole / punaH caturthIvibhaktyanta paramAhata zabdake antameM 'namaH'pada lagAkara 'paramArhatAya namaH' (parama AItake lie namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra paDhe / / 65 / / punaH 'paramarUpAya namaH' (utkRSTa nirgrantharUpake dhArakako namaskAra ho) aura 'paramatejase namaH' (parama tejasvI deva ko namaskAra ho) ye donoM maMtrapada adhyAtmadarzI dvijoM ko bolanA cAhie / / 66 / / puna: namaH zabdake sAtha paramaguNAya,arthAt 'paramaguNAya namaH' (uttamaguNavAleke lie namaskAra ho) yaha maMtra kahe / tatpazcAt namaH padake sAtha caturthIvibhakyanta paramasthAna pada kahe, arthAt 'paramasthAnAya namaH' (mokSarUpa paramasthAnake lie namaskAra ho) / / 67 // tadanantara maMtrakrama ko jAnakara 'paramayogine namaH' ( paramayogIke lie namaskAra ho) aura 'paramabhAgyAya namaH' (paramabhAgyazAlI tIrthakara devake lie namaskAra ho)ina donoM maMtrapadoMko bole // 68 / / puna: caturthIvibhaktyanta paraddhipadake Age namaH pada lagAkara paramarddhaye namaH' (paramaRddhi-dhArakake lie namaskAra ho, aura 'paramaprasAdAya namaH' (uttamaprasannatAke dhArakake lie namaskAra ho) ye do maMtra paDhe // 69 / punaH 'paramakAMkSitAya namaH' (parama Ananda kI AkAMkSA vAle ko namaskAra ho) aura 'paramavijayAya namaH' (karmazatruoM para parama vijaya pAnevAleke lie namaskAra ho) ye do maMtra bole ||70||tdnntr 'paramavijJAnAya namaH' (paramavijJAnazAlI ke lie namaskAra ho) aura puna: 'paramadarzanAya namaH' (ananta darzana guNavAleke lie namaskAra ho) ye pada paDhe // 71 // tatpazcAt 'paramavIryAya namaH' (anantabalazAlIke lie namaskAra ho) aura tadanantara 'parama sukhAya namaH' paramasukhake dhArakako namaskAra ho) ye maMtra kahe // 72 // punaH 'sarvajJAya namaH' .

Page #100
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana paramAdipadAnnetra ityasmAcca namo namaH / samyagdRSTi padaM cAnte yodhyantaM dviH prayajyatAm // 74 dviH stAM trilokovajayadharmamUrtipade tata: / dharmanemipadaM vAcyaM dviH svAheti tataH param / / 75 kAmyamantramato brUyAtpUrvavadvidhivadvijaH / kAmyasiddhipradhAnA hi sarve mantrAH smRtA budhaH / / 76 caNiH- satyajAtAya namaH, arhajjAtAya namaH, paramajAtAya namaH paramAhatAya namaH, paramarUpAya namaH paramatejase namaH, paramagaNAya namaH,paramastha nAya namaH, paramayogine namaH paramabhAgyAya namaH, paramarddhaye namaH, paramaprasAdAya namaH, paramakAGkSitAya namaH paramavijayAya namaH, paramavijJAnAya namaH, paramadarzanAya namaH: paramavIryAya namaH paramasukhAya nama sarvajJAya namaH. ahate namaH. parameSThine namonamaH paramanetraM namonamaH. samyagdaSTe, samyagdRSTe trilokavijaya dharmamUrte dharmamUrte, dharmaneme dharmaneme svAhA / sevAphala SaTparama sthAna bhavatu apamRtyuvinAzanaMbhavatu. samAdhimaraNaM bhavatu / ete tu pIThikAmantrA: sapta jJeyA dvijottamaiH / etaiH siddhArcanaM kuryAdAdhAnAdikriyAvidhau / / 77 kriyAmantrAsta ete syurAdhAnAdikriyAvidhau sUtre gaNadharoddhAyeM yAnti sAdhanamantratAm / / 78 sandhyAsvagnitraye devapUjane nityakarmaNi / bhavantyAhutimantrAzca ta ete vidhisAdhitAH / / 79 siddhArcAsannidhau mantrAna japedaSTottaraM zatama / gandhapuSpAkSatA_dinivedanapuraHsaram // 80 siddhavidyastato mantrarebhiH karma samAcaret / zuklavAsAH zuciryajJopavItyavyagramAnasaH / / 81 trayo'gnayaH praNeyAH syuH karmArambhe dvijottamaiH / ratnatritayasaGkalpAdagnIndramukuTodbhavA: / / 82 tIrthakRdagaNabhaccheSakevalyantamahotsave / pUjAGgatvaM samAsAdya pavitratvamupAgatA: / / 83 (sarvajJake lie namaskAra ho), arhate namaH' (arahantadevake lie namaskAra ho) aura parameSThinenamonama (parameSThIke lie bAra-bAra namaskAra ho) ye maMtra bole ||73||ttpshcaat 'paramanetre namo namaH' (uttama netAke lie bAra-bAra namaskAra ho),yaha maMtra bole| punaH sambodhanAnta samyagdRSTi pada do bAra prayoga kre||74|isii prakAra trilokavijaya,dharmamUti aura dharmanemi pada bhI caturthIvibhaktike sAtha do-dobAra bolakara antameM svAhA zabda kahe / yathA- 'samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe,trilokavijaya trilokavijaya,dharmamUrte-dharmamUrte,dharmaneme dharmaneme svAha ' (he samyagdRSTi, he trilokavijayI, he dharmamUtti, he dharmapravartaka, maiM tere lie yaha samarpaNa karatA hU~ // 75 / / isake pazcAt dvija vividhat pUrvake samAna kAmyamaMtra bole,kyoMki vidvajjanoM ne sabhI maMtroMko abhISTa siddhi-pradhAna mAnA haiM ||76||in sarva parameSThI maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiN| uttama brAhmaNoMko ye uparyukta sAta pIThikAmaMtra jAnanA caahie| gAMdhAnAdi kriyAoMkI vidhi karate samaya ina maMtroMse siddha bhagabAnkA pUjana kre||77|| garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoMkI vidhi karane meM ye pIThikAmaMtra kriyAmaMtra kahalAte haiM aura gaNadhara-pratipAdita sUtra meM ye hI sAdhanamaMtrapaneko prApta ho jAte haiM / / 7.8 / / vidhipUrvaka siddha kiye hue ye hI maMtra tInoM sandhyAoM ke samaya tInoM agniyoMmeM deva-pUjanarUpa nityakarma karate samaya AhutimaMtra kahe jAte haiM // 79 // siddha-pratimAke samIpa gandha,puSpa,akSata,aura argha Adi samarpaNa kara eka sau ATha bAra ina maMtroMkA japa karanA cAhie 180 // tatpazcAt vidyAkI siddhiko prApta, zveta vastra aura yajJopavItakA dhAraka dvija nirAkula citta hokara ina maMtroMke dvArA anya kriyAoMko kare / / 81 / / garbhAdhAnAdi kriyAoM ke prArambha meM uttama dvija ratnatrayake saMkalpa se agnikumAra devoMke indrake mukuTase udbhUta tIna agniyoMko utpanna kre||82||ye tInoM hI mahA agniyA~ tIrthakara, gaNadhara aura

Page #101
84 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kuNDatraye praNetavyAstraya ete mahAgnayaH / gArhapatyAhavanIyadakSiNAgniprasiddhayaH // 84 asminnagnitraye pUjAM mantraiH kurvan dvijottamaH / AhitAgniriti jJeyo nityejyA yasya sadmani // 85 havipAke ca dhUpe ca dIpodbodhanasaMvidho / vanhInAM viniyogaH syAdamISAM nityapUjane // 86 prayatnenAbhirakSyaM syAdidamagnitrayaM gRhe / naiva dAtavyamanyebhyaste'nye ye syurasaMskRtAH // 87 na svato'gneH pavitratvaM devatArUpameva vA / kintvahaM ddivyamUrtI jyAsambandhanAt pavano'nalaH // 88 tataH pUjAGgatAmasya matvArcanti dvijottamAH / niryANa kSetrapUjAvattatpUjADato na duSyati // 89 vyavahAra nayApekSA tasyeSTA pUjyatA dvijaiH / jainairadhyavahAryo'yaM nayo'dyatve'grajanmabhiH / / 90 sAdhAraNAstvime mantrAH sarvatraiva kriya vidhau / yathA sambhavamunneSye vizeSaviSayAzca tAn // 91 garbhAdhAnamantrAH - sajjAtibhAgI bhava sadgRhibhAgI bhaveti ca / padadvayamudIryAdau padAnImAnyataH paThet // 92 AdI munIndrA bhAgIti bhavetyante padaM vadet / surendrabhAgI paramarAjyabhAgIti ca dvayam / / 93 ArhantyabhAgI bhavati padamasmAdanantaram / tataH paramanirvANabhAgI bhava padaM bhavet / 94 AdhAne mantra eSaH syAt pUrvamantrapuraHsaraH / viniyogazca mantrANAM yathAmnAyaM pradarzitaH // 95 cUNi:- sajjAtibhAgI bhava, sadgRhibhAgI bhava, munIndrabhAgI bhava, surendrabhAgI bhava, paramarAjyabhAgI bhava, ArhantyabhAgI bhava, paramanirvANa bhAgI bhava / ( AdhAna mantraH ) sAmAnyakevalIke antima nirvANamahotsava meM pUjAkA aMga banakara pavitratA ko prApta huI hai // 83 // gArhapatya, AhavanIya aura dakSiNAgni nAma se prasiddha tInoM agniyoM ko tIna kuNDoM meM sthApita karanA cAhie || 84 / / ina tInoM prakArakI agniyoM meM maMtroMke dvArA pUjA karane vAlA puruSa dvijottama kahalAtA haiM aura jisake ghara isa prakArakI pUjA nitya hotI haiM vaha AhitAgni yA agnihotrI dvAhmaNa jAnanA cAhie / 85 / / nitya pUjana karate samaya ina tInoM prakArakI agniyoMkA viniyoga kramazaH naivedyake pakAne meM, dhUpakhene meM aura dIpaka jalAne meM hotA haiM // 86 // baDe prayatnake sAtha ina tInoM agniyoMkI gharameM rakSA kare aura jo kriyA-saMskArase rahita hai, aise anya logoM ko yaha agni kabhI nahIM denA cAhie // 87 // agnimeM svataH pavitratA nahIM hai aura na vaha devatArUpa hI haiM / kintu arahantadevakI divyamUtrtikI pUjAke sambandhase agni pavitra mAnI gaI haiM ||88 || ataeva dvijottama loka ise pUjAkA aMga mAnakara isakI pUjA karate hai aura isI kAraNa se nirvANakSetrakI pUjAke samAna agnikI pUjA karanemeM koI doSa nahIM hai || 89 // | vyavahAranaya kI apekSA dvijoMko agnikI pUjyatA iSTa haiM, isalie dvijanmA jainoM ko yaha naya Aja ke samaya meM vyavahAra karane ke yogya hai / / 90 / / ye Upara kahe hue sarvamaMtra sabhI kriyAvidhimeM sAdhAraNa haiM / aba Age vizeSa kriyA-viSayaka maMtroMko yathAsambhava kahatA hU~ // 91 // garbhadhAna kriyAke maMtra isa prakAra haiM - yaha garbhastha jIva 'sajjAti bhAgI bhava' (uttama after dhAraNa karanevAlA ho), 'sad- gRhibhAgI bhava' ( sad gRhastha padakA dhAraka ho ), pahale ina donoM maMtrapadoMko bolakara tatpazcAt ina maMtrapadoM ko paDhe ||2|| prathama 'munIndrabhAgI bhava' ( mahAmunipadako prApta karanevAlA ho ) yaha pada bole / tatpazcAt 'surendrabhAgI bhava' (indrapadakA bhoktA ho), tathA 'paramarAjyabhAvI bhava' (utkRSTarAjyakA svAmI ho ) ina padoMko vole / 93 / / tadanantara 'ArhantyabhAgI bhava' (arhantapadakA dhAraka ho ) yaha pada paDhe / tatpazcAt 'paramanirvANabhAgI bhava' ( parama mokSakA pAnevAlA ho ) yaha pada bole ||14|| garbhAdhAna kriyAmeM pUrvokta pIThikA maMtroM ke sAtha

Page #102
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana syAtprItimantrastrailokyanAtho bhavapadAdikaH / trailokyajJAnI bhava triratnasvAmI bhavetyayam / / 96 cUNi:- trailokyanAtho bhava, trailokyajJAnI mava, triratnasvAmI bhava / ( prItimantraH ) mantro'vatAra kalyANabhAgI bhavavadAdikaH / suprItau mandarendrAbhiSekakalyANavAkparaH / / 97 bhAgI bhava padopetastato niSkrAMtivAkparaH / kalyANamadhyamo bhAgI bhavetyetena yojitaH / / 98 tatazcArhantya kalyANabhAgI bhavapadAnvitaH / tataH parama nirvANakalyANapadasaGgataH / / 99 bhAgI bhavapadAntazca kramAdvAcyo manISibhiH / dhRtimantramito vakSye pra etyA zrRNuta bho dvijaaH| 100 cUrNi:- avatArakalyANabhAgI bhava, mandarendrAbhiSekakalyANabhAgI bhava, niSkrAntikalyANabhAgI bhava, arhantyakalyANabhAgI bhava, paramanirvANakalyANabhAgI bhava / ( suprItimantraH ) dhRtikriyAmantraH 85 AdhAnamantra evAtra sarvatra hitadAtRvAk / madhye yathAkramaM vAcyo nAnyo bhedo'tra kazcanaH / / 101 cUNi:- sajjAtidAtRbhAgI bhava, sadgRhidAtRbhAgo bhava, munIndradAtRbhAgI bhava, surendradAnRbhAgIbhava paramarAjyadAtRbhAgI bhava, arhantyapadadAtRbhAgI bhava, paramanirvANadAtRbhAgI bhava / ( dhRti kriyAmantraH ) modakriyAmantraH mantro modakriyAyAM ca mato'yaM munisattamaH / pUrva sajjAtikalyANabhAgI bhava padaM vadet // 102 tataH sadgRhikalyANa mAgI bhava padaM paThet / tato vaivAhakalyANabhAgI bhava padaM matam // 103 ina maMtroM kA upayoga kre| maMtroMkA yaha viniyoga AmnAyake anusAra dikhAyA gayA haiM / / 95 / / garbhAdhAnakriyA ke maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA haiM / aba prItikriyA ke maMtra kahate hai - yaha garbhastha ziza ' trailokyanAtho bhava' (tInoM lokoMkA svAmI ho), ' traikAlyajJAnI bhava' (tInoM kAloMkA jJAnI ho ) aura 'triratnasvAmI bhava' ( ratnatrayakA svAmI ho ) / / 96 / / ina prItimaMtroM kA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA haiM / aba suprIti kriyA ke maMtra kahate hai - yaha garbhastha bAlaka 'avatArakalyANa bhAgI bhava' (garbhAvatArakalyANakakA bhoktA ho ) 'mandarendrAbhiSekakalyANabhAgI bhava' (sumeruparvata para indroMke dvArA janmAbhiSeka kalyANakako prApta karane vAlA ho), 'niSkrAntikalyANabhAgI bhava' (niSkramaNa kalyANakA svAmI ho ), Arhantya kalyANabhAgI bhava' (kevalakalyANakakA bhoktA ho), aura 'paramanirvANakalyANa bhAgI bhava' (utkRSTa nirvANakalyANakakA dhAraka ho ) yemaMtra manISI janoMko kramase bolanA caahie| 67 100 / / suprIti maMtroM kA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiM / aba Age dhRtikriyAke maMtra kaheMge, he brAhmaNo, tuma loga prIti ke sAtha suno| garbhAdhAnakriyAke sarva maMtroMke madhya meM 'dAtR' zabda yathAkramase lagAkara bolanA cAhie / isake atirikta aura koI bheda nahIM hai / 101 / / yathA-sajjAtidAtRbhAgI bhava' yaha garbhastha putra ( uttama jAtiko denevAlA ho), 'sadgRhidAtRbhAgI bhava' (sad-gRhastha padakA dAtA ho), 'munIndradAtRbhAgI bhava' ( mahAmunipadakA dAtA ho ) surendradAtRbhAgI bhava' (surendrapadakA dAtA ho ) 'paramarAjyadAtRbhAgI bhava' (paramarAjyakA dAtA ho), 'ArhantyadAtRbhAgI bhava' (arahanta padakA dAtA ho), 'parama nirvANadAtRbhAgI bhava' (utkRSTa nirvANapadakA dAtA ho) / dhRtikriyA meM ina maMtroMko bole / sarvamaMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA hai / aba modakriyA ke maMtra kahate hai / uttama muniyoMne modakriyA ke maMtra isa prakAra mAne haiM- sarvaprathama 'sajjAti kalyANabhAgI bhava' ( sajjAtike kalyANakA dhAraka ho ) yaha pada bole / / 102 / / punaH sad-gRhikalyANabhAgI bhava' (sadgRhastha ke kalyANa 1

Page #103
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tato munIndra kalyANabhAgI bhava padaM smRtam / punaH surendra kalyANabhAgI bhava padAtparam / / 104 mandarAbhiSekakalyANabhAgIti ca bhaveti ca / tasmAcca yauvarAjyAdikalyANapadasaMyutam // 105 bhAgI bhavapadaM vAcyaM mantrayogavizAradaH / syAnmahArarAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava padaM param / / 106 bhUyaH paramarAjyAdikalyANopahitaM matam / bhAgI bhavetyathArhantyakalyANena ca yojitam 107 cUNiH- sajjAtikalyANabhAgI bhava,sadgRhikalyANabhAgI bhava,vaivAhakalyANabhAgI bhava, munIndra kalyANabhAgI bhava,surendra kalyANabhAgI bhava,mandarAbhiSekakalyANabhAgI bhava,yovarAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava,mahArAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava,paramara.jyakalyANabhAgI bhava, ArhantyakalyANabhAgI bhv| ( modakriyAmantra: ) priyodbhavamantra:priyodbhave ca mantro'yaM siddhArcanapuraHsaram / divyanemivijayAya padAtparamanemivAk / / 108 vijayAyetyathAhaMntyanemyAdivijayAya ca / yukto mantrAkSarairebhiH svAhAntaH sammato dvijaiH / / 189 cUNiH- divyanemivijayAya svAhA, paranemivijayAya svAhA, Ahantyanemivijaya ya svAhA / (prayodbhavamantraH) janmasaMskAramantro'yametenArbhakamAditaH / siddhAbhiSekagandhAmbasaMsiktaM zirasi sthitam / 110 kulajAtivayorUpagaNaH zIlaprajAnvayaiH / bhAgyAvidhavatAsaumyamatitvaiH samadhiSThitA / 111 samyagdRSTistavAmbeyamatasvamapi putrakaH / samprItimApnahi trINi prApya cakrANyanukramAt / / 112 kA dhAraka ho) yaha pada paDhe / punaH 'vaivAhakalyANabhAgI bhava' (vivAhotsakA dhAraka ho) yaha pada uccAraNa kre||103|| tatpazcAt 'munIndrakalyANabhAgI bhava' (mahAmuni padake kalyANakA dhAraka ho) yaha pada bole / tadanantara 'surendra kalyANa bhava' (indra padake kalyANakA dhAraka ho) yaha pdkhe||104||punH mandarAbhibhiSeka kalyANabhAgI bhava' (sumeru para janmAbhiSeka kalyANakako prApta ho,tatpazcAt 'yauvarAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava' (yuvarAja padake kalyANakA bhAgI ho) yaha pada paDhe // 105 / / tadanantara maMtroMke prayoga karaneme vizArada loga 'mahArAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava' (mahArAja padake kalyANakakA bhoktA ho) yaha maMtra boleM / / 106 / / pun| 'paraNarAjyakalyANabhAgI bhava' (parama rAjyake kalyANakA bhAgI ho) yaha pada paDhe / tadanantara 'ArhantyakalyANabhAgI bhava' (arahanta padake kalyANakakA bhoktA ho) yaha pada bole // 107 / / modakriyAke sarva maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA haiM / aba 'priyodbhava kriyAke maMtra kahate haiM / 'priyodbhava kriyAmeM siddhoMkI pUjA karaneke pazcAt isa prakAra maMtroMko paDhe-'divyanemivijayAya svAhA' (divyanemike dvArA karma-zatruoMpara vijaya pAnevAleke lie yaha havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) 'paramanemi vijayAya svAhA' ( paramanemike dvArA karma-zatruoM para vijaya pAnevAleke lie havya samarpaNa karatA hU~) aura 'Arhantyane mivijayAya svAhA' (arahanta padarUpa nemike dvArA karma-zatruoM para vijaya pAne vAleke lie havya samarpaNa NaratA hU~ ina maMtroMko bolanA dvijoMko lie Avazyaka mAnA gayA haiN| 108-109 / / modakriyAke maMtroMkA saMgraha malameM diyA huA hai / aba janma-saMskArake maMtra kahate hai-sarvaprathama siddha-pratimAkA abhiSeka kara usa gandhodakase utpanna hue bAlakakA abhiSicana kara maMtra paDhate hue zira para hAtha phere aura kahe-yaha terI mAtA kUla, jAti, vaya,rUpa Adi guNoMse vibhUSita haiM,zIlavatI haiM, uttama santAna utpanna karanevAlI haiM, bhAgyavatI haiM, saubhAgyazAlinI haiM, saumya-zAntamUrti haiM, aura samyagdRSTi haiN| ataeva he putra, isa mAtAke sambandhase tU bhI anukrama se divyacakra, vijayacakra aura paramacakra, ina tInoM cakroMko pAkara .

Page #104
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 87 ityaGgAni spRzedasya prAyaH sArUpyayogataH / tatrAdhAyAtmasaGkalpaM tataH sUktamidaM paThet // 113 aGgAdaGgAtsammavasi hRdayAdapi jAyase / AtmA vai putra nAmAsi sajIva zaradaH zatam / / 114 kSIrAjyamamRtaM pUtaM nAbhAvAvayaM yuktibhiH / gha. tiJjayo bhavetyasya hAsayennAbhinAlakam // 115 zrIdevyo jAta te jAtakriyAM kurvantviti bravan / tattanuM cUrNavAsena zanairudvartya yatnataH // 116 tvaM mandarAbhiSekAo bhaveti snapayettataH / gandhAmbubhizciraM jIvyA ityAzAsyAkSataM kssipet||118 nazyAt karmamalaM kRtsnamityAsye'sya sanAsike / ghatamauSadhasAMsiddhama vapenmAtrayA dvija // 118 tato vizvezvaganyabhAgI bhUyA itIrayan / mAtustanamupAmantrya vadane'sya samAsajet // 119 prAgaNitamathAnandaM prItidAnapuraHsaram / vidhAya vidhivattasya jAtakarma samApayet // 120 jarAyupaTalaM cAsya nAbhinAlasamAyutam / zucauM bhUmau nikhAtAyAM vikSipenmantramApaThan / / 121 samyagdRS ipadaM bodhye sarvamAteti cAparam / vasundha gapada caiva svAhAntaM dvirudAharet / / 122 cUNiH- samyagdRSTe, samyagdRSTe sarvamAtaH sarvamAtaH vasundhare vasundhare svAhA / mantreNAnena sammantrya bhUmau sodakamakSatam / kSiptvA garbhamalaM nyastapaJcaratnatale kSipet / / 123 svatputrA iva matputrA bhUyAsuzciraja vinaH / ityudAhRtya sasyAhe tatkSeptavyaM mahItale / / 124 satprIti ko prApta ho / / 110-112 / / isa prakAra AzIrvAda dekara pitA usake sarva aMgoMkA sparza kare aura phira prAyaH apane sadRza honese usameM apanA saMkalpa kara arthAt 'yaha mai hI hU~'aisA Aropakara ye sundara vAkya kahe-haiM putra, tU mere pratyeka aMgase utpanna huA haiM aura hRdayase bhI utpanna huA haiM, ataH putra-nAmako dhAraNa karanevAlA tU merA AtmA hI hai.tU saikaDoM varSotaka jIvita raha / / 113114 // tadanantara dUdha aura ghI rUpI pavitra amRta usakI nAbhipara 'ghAtiJjayo bhava' (tU ghAtiyA karmoko jItanevAlA ho) yaha maMtra paDhakara sAvadhAnIse usakI nAbhikA nAla kATe / / 115 // tatpazcAt 'he jAta,zrIdevyaH te jAtakriyAM kurvantu'(he putra zrI hI Adi deviyA~ tere janmakriyA kA utsava kareM)yaha kahate hue dhIre-dhIre yatnapUrvaka sugandhita cUrNase usa bAlakake zarIrakA ubaTana kare aura 'tvaM mandarAbhiSekA) bhava' (tU sumeru para abhiSeka kiye jAneke yogya ho) yaha maMtra paDhakara sugandhita jalase use snAna karAve / tadanantara 'ciraM jIvyAH'(tu cirakAla taka jIvita raha) isa prakAra AzIrvAda dekara usa para akSata kSepaNa kre|| 116-117||ttpshcaat 'nazyAt karmamalaM kRtsnam' (tere sarva karma-mala naSTa hoM) yaha maMtra paDhakara usake mukha aura nAka auSadhi milAkara taiyAra kiyA huA ghI mAtrAke anusAra thoDA-sA DAle / / 118 / tatpazcAt 'vizvezvarIstanyabhAgI bhUyA:' (tU tIrthakarako mAtAke stanakA dudha-pAna karanevAlA ho) yaha kahatA huA mAtAke stanako maMtrita kara use bAlakake mukha meM lagA deve // 119 / / tadanantara pUrva-vaNita prakAra se prItipUrvaka dAna dete hue unsava kara vidhivat jAtakarma (janmakAla kI kriyA) samApta kare // 120 // usake jarAyu-paTalako nAbhi-nAlake sAtha kisI pavitra bhUmiko khodakara yaha maMtra paDhate hue gADa deve / 121 // ( he samyagdRSTe samyagdRSTe, sarvamAtaH sarvamAtaH, vasundhare vasundhare svAhA' ( he samyagdRSTi sarvakI mAtA pasundharA,tuNe yaha samarpaNa karatA hU~) isa maMtrase maMtrita kara usa bhUmimeM jala aura akSata DAlakara pA~ca prakAra ke rattoM ke nIce vaha garbha-mala (jarAyapaTala aura nAbhinAla) rakha denA caahie|122123||athvaa,tvtputraaiv matputrA iva matputrA cirajIvino bhUyAsuH' (hevasundhare,tereputrakula-parvatoMke samAna mere putra bhI cirajIvI hoM) yaha kahakara dhAnyotpattike yogya khetameM usa garbha-malako DAla denA

Page #105
88 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kSIravakSopazAkhAbhi: upahRtya ca bhUtalam / snASyA tatrAsya mAtA'sau sukhossnnmntritrjlaiH||125 samyagdRSTipadaM bodhyaviSayaM dvirudIrayet / padamAsanna bhavyeti tadvadvizvezvaretyapi // 126 tata jitapuNyeti jinamAtRpadaM tathA / svAhAnto mantra eSaH syAnmAtuH snAnasaMvidhau / / 127 carNi-: samyagdRSTe samyagdaSTe Asannabhavya Asanna bhavye vizvezvare vizvezvare jitapuSpe Ujita puNye, jinamAta: jinamAtaH svAhA / yathA jinAmbikAputrakalyANAnyabhipazyati / tatheyamapi matpatnItyAsthayemaM vidhi bhajet / / 128 tRtIye'hani cAnantajJAnadI bhavetyamum / AlokayetsamutkSipya nizi tArAGkitaM nabhaH / / 125 puNyAhaghoSaNApUrva kuryAd dAnaM ca zaktitaH / yathAyogyaM vidadhyAcca savasyAbhayaghoSaNAm // 130 jAtakarmavidhiH so'yamAmnAtaH pUrvasUribhiH / yathAyogamanuSTheyaH so'dyatve'pi dvijottamaiH // 131 nAmakarmavidhAne ca mantro'yamanakoya'te / siddhArcanavidhau saptamantrA: prAganuvaNitAH / / 132 tato divyASTasahastranAmabhAgI bhavAdikam / padatritayamuccArya mantro'tra parivartyatAm / / 133 cUNiH- divyASTasahasranAmabhAgI bhava,vijayASTa sahasranAmabhAgI bhava, paramASTasahasranAma bhAgI bhava / zeSo vidhistu niHzeSaprAgukto nocyato punaH / bahiryAnakriyAmantrastato'yamanugamyatAm / / 134 cAhie ||124||tdnntr baDa,pIpala Adi kSIrI (dUdhavAle ) vRkSoM kI komala DAliyoMse pRthvIko zobhita kara aura usa para putrakI mAtAko biThAkara maMtrita suhAte uSNa jalase snAna karAnA cAhie / / 125 // mAtAko snAna karAnekA maMtra yaha haiM-prathama hI sambodhanAnta samyagdRSTi pada do bAra kahe, tadanantara AsannabhavyA,vizvezvarI,jitapuNyA aura jinamAtA ina padoMko bhI sambodhanAnta kara do-do bAra bole aura anta meM svAhA zabda khaiN| arthAta'samyagdaSTe samyagdaSTe,Asannabhavye Asannabhavye. vizvevari vizvezvari,jitapuNye UrjitapuNye jinamAtaH jinamAtaH svAhA' (he samyagdarzanadhAriNI), nikaTabhavya, sarvasvAmini, utkRSTa puNyazAlini jinamAtA, tU kalyANakAriNI ho) yaha maMtra putrakI mAtAko snAna karAte samaya bolanA caahie||123-127||jisprkaar tIrthakaroMkI mAtAputrakekalyANakoMko dekhatI hai,usI prakAra merI yaha patnI bhI dekhe,isa AsthAke sAtha snAnakI vidhi kre||128|| tIsare dina rAtrike samaya 'anantajJAnadarzI bhava' (tU anantajJAna-darzI ho) yaha maMtra paDhakara usa putrako uThAkara tArAoM se vyApta AkAza dikhAnA cAhie / 129 / / usI dina puNyAhavAcanake sAtha zaktikeanusAradAnakare aura yathAsaMbhava saba jIvoMke abhaya-ghoSaNA krniicaahie|| 130 / pUrvAcAryone yaha jAtakarma yA janmotsavakI vidhi kahI haiM : Ajake samayameM bhI brAhmaNoMko yathAyogya yaha vidhi karanA caahie||131|ab nAma karma kI vidhike samaya bole jAne vAle maMtroM ko kahate haiM-nAmasaMskArake samaya siddhoMkI pUjA karane ke lie prayukta honevAle saptapIThikA maMtra to pUrvavaNita hI haiN| tatpazcAt 'divyASTasahasranAmabhAgI bhava' Adi tIna padoMkA uccAraNa kara maMtra-parivartana kara lenA cAhie / arthAt 'divyASTasahasranAmabhAgI bhava' ( divya eka hajAra ATha nAmoMkA dhAraka ho), 'vijayASTasahasranAmabhAgI bhava' (vijayarUpa eka hajAra ATha nAmoMkA dhAraka ho), paramApTasahasranAmabhAgI bhava' (ati uttama eka hajAra ATha nAmoM kA dhAraka ho) ye mantra paDhanA cAhie / / 132133 / / mantroM kA saMgraha mUla meM diyA gayA haiM / nAmasaMskAra kI zeSa samasta vidhi pahale kahI jA :

Page #106
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana bahiryAnakriyA tatropanayana niSkrAntibhAgI bhava padAtparam / bhaved vaivAhaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava padaM tataH / / 135 kramAnsunondraniSkrAMtibhAgI bhava pada vadet / tataH surendra niSkrAMtibhAgI bhava padaM smRtam / / 136 mandarAbhiSeka niSkrAntibhAgo bhava padaM tataH / yauvarAjyamahArAjyapade bhAgo bhavAnvite // 137 niSkrAntipadamadhye stAM pararAjyapadaM tathA / ArhantyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava zikhApadam / / 138 padairebhirayaM mantrastadvidbhiranujapyatAm / prAgukto vidhiranyastu niSadyAmantra uttaraH / / 139 cUNiH - upanayananiSkrAntibhAgI bhava, vaivAhaniSkrAntibhAgo bhava, munIndraniSkrAntibhAgI bhava, surendra niSkrAntibhAgI bhava, mandarAbhiSeka niSkrAntibhAgI bhava, yauvarAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava, mahArAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava, paramarAjya niSkrAntibhAgI bhava, ArhantyarAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava ! ( vahiryAnamantraH ) niSadyA:- divyasiMhAsanapadAddbhAgI bhava padaM bhavet / evaM vijayaparamasiMhAsanapadadvayAt / / 140 cUNi:- divyasiMhAsanabhAgI bhava, vijayasiMhAsanabhAgI bhava / ( iti niSadyAmantraH ) 89 annaprAzanakriyA: prAzane'pi tathA mantraM padaistribhirudAharet / tAni syudidavya vijaya kSINAmRtapadAni vai / 141 bhAgI bhava padenAnte yuktenAnugatAni tu / padairebhirayaM mantraH prayojyaH prAzane budhaiH / / 142 cukI haiM, isalie use punaH nahIM kahate haiM / aba isake pazcAt bahiryAnakriyA ke mantra isa prakAra jAnanA cAhiye / / 134 / / unameM sarvaprathama 'upanayana niSkrAnti bhAgIbhava' (he vatsa, tU upanayana saMskArake lie niSkrAnti arthAt bAhira nikalanekA bhAgI ho ), vaivAha niSkrAnti bhAgIbhava' ( vivAha ke lie niSkAti bhAgI ho), ye maMtra paDhe // 135 // tatpazcAt anukrama se 'munIndra niSkrAntibhAgI bhava' ( munipada ke lie niSkramaNakalyANakA bhAgI ho ) yaha pada bole / punaH 'surendraniSkrAntibhAgI bhava' (surendrapadakI prAptike lie niSkramaNa karane vAlA ho ) yaha pada smaraNIya hai // 136 // tadanantara 'mandarAbhiSekaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava' (sumerupara janmAbhiSeka ke lie niSkramaNakA bhAgI ho ) yaha maMtra bole / punaH 'yauvarAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava' ( yuvarAja padake lie niSkramaNakA bhAgI ho ) tadanantara 'mahArAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava' ( mahArAja padake lie niSkramaNa - bhAgI ho ) tatpazcAt paramarAjyaniSkrAntibhAgI bhava' ( cakravartI padake lie niSkramaNa bhAgI ho ) punaH 'Arhantya niSkrAntibhAgI bhava' (arahanta padake lie niSkramaNa bhAgI ho / ) yaha antima zikhA pada bole / / 137-138 / isa prakAra ina padoMke dvArA maMtra - vettA dvija bahiryAna kriyAke maMtroMko paDhe / zeSa samasta vidhi pUrvokta hI haiN| aba Age niSadyAmaMtra kahate haiM / / 139 // | bahiryAna kriyAke maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiM / niSadyAmaMtra isa prakAra haiM- 'divyasiMhAsanabhAgI bhava' (indrake divya siMhAsanakA bhoktA ho ) isIprakAra 'vijayasiMhAsanabhAgI bhava' (cakravartI ke vijayasiMhAsanakA bhoktA ho) aura 'paramasiMhAsanabhAgI bhava' (tIrthakarake parama siMhAsanakA bhoktA ho ) ina maMtroMko bole / / 14011 ukta maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA hai / aba annaprAzana kriyAke maMtra kahate haiM - annaprAzana kriyA ke samaya bhI tIna padoMke dvArA maMtrakA uddhAra kare 1 ve pada divyAmRta, vijayAmRta aura akSINAmRta

Page #107
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhUNi-: divyAmRtabhAgI bhava, vijayAmRtabhAgI bhava, akSINAmRtabhAgI bhava / vyuSTi:- vyuSTikriyAzritaM mantramito vakSye yathAzrutam / tatropanayanaM jnmvrssvrddhnvaagyutm||143 bhAgI bhava padaM jJeyamado zeSapadASTake / vaivAhaniSThazabdena manijanmapadena ca // 144 surendra janmanA mandarAbhiSekapadena ca / yauvarAjyamahArAjyapadAbhyAmapyanakramAt // 145 paramArhantyarAjyAbhyAM varSavarddhanasaMyutam / bhAgI bhava padaM yojyaM tato mantro'yamudbhavet 146 caNiH- upanayana-janmavarSavarddhanabhAgI bhava, vaivAniSThavarSavarddhanabhAgI bhava, munIndrajanmavarSavarddhana bhAgI bhava, surendrajanmavarSavarddhanabhAgI bhava, mandarAbhiSekavarSavarddhanamAgI bhava, yauvarAjyavarSavarddhanamAgI bhava, mahArAjyavarSavarddhanabhAgo bhava, paramarAjyavarSabaddhanabhAgI bhava, ArhantyarAjyavarSavarddhanabhAgI bhava / (vyuSTikriyAmantraH) caulakarma:caulakarmaNyatho mantraH syAccopayanAvikam / muNDabhAgI bhavAntaM ca paramAdAvanusmRtam / / 147 tato nirgranthamuNDAdimAgI bhava padaM param / tato niSkrAntimuNDAdibhAgI bhava padaM param / / 148 haiN| inake antameM bhAgI bhava'isa padake saMyukta kara denese ve tIna maMtra bana jAte haiM / ina padoMke dvArA nirmita maMtroMkA prayoga budhajana anna prAzana kriyAke samaya kare / / 141-142 / / ve maMtra isa prakAra haiM-'divyAmRtabhAgI bhava' (indrake divya amRtakA bhoktA ho) 'vijayAmRtabhAgI bhava' (cakravartIke vijaya amRtakA bhoktA ho) aura 'akSINAmRtabhAgI bhava' (tIrthakarake akSINa amatakA bhoktA ho) / ina maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiN| aba yahA~se Age zAstrAnusAra byuSTi-kriyAke maMtra kahate hai-unameM sarvaprathama upanayana 'padake Age 'janmavarSavardhana' pada lagAkara 'bhAgI bhava' pada lagAnA cAhie / tatpazcAt anukramase vaivAhaniSTha, munIndrajanma, surendrajanma, mandarAbhiSeka, yauvarAjya,mahArAjya,paramarAjya aura ArhantyarAjya,ina zeSa ATha padoMke sAtha 'varSavardhana 'aura 'bhAgI bhava' pada lagAve / taba vyuSTikriyAke maMtra isa prakAra ho jAte hai-'upanayanavarSavardhanabhAgI bhava' (upanayanarUpa janmake varSakA baDhAnevAlA ho), 'vaivAhaniSThavarSavardhanabhAgI bhava' (vivAhakriyAke varSakA baDhAnebAlA ho), munIndrajanmavarSavardhana bhAgI bhava' (munipadake janmarUpavarSakA baDhAnevAlA ho) 'surendrajanmavarSabardhanabhAgI bhava' (indrapadake janmarUpa varSakA baDhAnevAlA ho) 'madArAbhiSekavarSavardhana bhAgI bhava (sumerupara honevAle janmAbhiSekake varSakA baDhAnevAlA ho), 'yauvarAjyavarSavardhanabhAgI bhava' (yuvarAjapadake varSakA baDhAnevAlA ho) / 'mahArAMjyavarSavardhana bhAgI bhava' (mahArAjapadake varSakA baDhAnevAlA ho) 'paramarAjyavarSavardhanabhAgI bhava' (cakravartI padake varSakA baDhAnevAlAho),auraArhantyarAjyavarSavardhanabhAgI bhava' (arhantapadake rAjyake vrsskaabddhaanevaalaaho)||143-146||uktsrvmNtroNkaa saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA hai / aba caulakriyAke maMtra kahate haiM-AdimeM 'upanayana' pada aura antameM 'maNDabhAgI bhava'pada bolane prathama maMtra banatA hai-'upanayanamuNDabhAgI bhava' (upanayada kriyAmeM maNDanakriyAko prApta ho) yaha caulakriyAkA prathama maMtra haiM / // 147 / / punaH 'nirgranthamaNDabhAgI bhava' (nirgrantha jinadIkSA lete samaya muNDanako prApta ho) yaha dUsarA maMtra haiN| tadanantara 'niSkrAntimuNDabhAgI bhava' (mani

Page #108
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana syAtparamanistArakakezabhAgI bhavetyataH ! paramendrapadAdizca kezabhAgI bhavadhvaniH / / 149 paramArhantyarAjyAdikezabhagIti vAradvayam / bhavetyantapadopetaM mantro'sminsyAcchikhApadam / / 150 zikhAmetena mantraNa sthApayedvidhivad dvijaH / tato mantro'yamAmnAto lipisNkhyaatsnggrhe| 151 caNiH- upanayanamuNDabhAgI bhava,nirgranyamaNDabhAgI bhava,paramanistArakakezabhAgI bhAva, paramendra kezabhAgI bhava,paramarAjyakezabhAgI bhava, ArhantyarAjyakezabhAgI bhava / / ( iticaulakriyAmantraH ) zabdapArabhAgI bhava, arthapArabhAgI bhava / padazabdArthasambandhapArabhAgI bhavetyapi / / 152 cUNiH- zabdapAragAmI (bhAgI) bhava,arthapAragAmI (bhAgI) bhava,zabdArthapAragAmI (bhAgI) bhava / (lipisaGkhyAnamantra: ) upanItakriyAmantraM smarantIma dvijottamAH / paramanistArakAdiliGgabhAgI bhavetyataH / / 153 yuktaM paramapiliGgena bhAgI bhava padaM bhavet / paramendrAdiliGgAdibhAgI bhava padaM param / / 154 evaM paramarAjyAdi paramArhantyAdi ca kramAta / yukta paramanirvANapadena ca zikhApadam // 155 cUNiH- paramanistArakaliGagabhAgo bhava,paramapiliGgabhAgI bhava,paramendra liGgabhAgI bhava,parama rAjyaliGgabhAgI bhava, paramArhantyaliGgabhAgI bhava, paramanirvANaliGgabhAgI bhava / ( ityupanItikriyAmantraH ) mantreNAnena ziSyasya kRtvA saMskAramAditaH / nirvikAreNa vastreNa kuryAdenaM savAsasama / / 156 padameM kezaluJcarUpa muNDanako prApta ho ) yaha tIsarA maMtra hai // 148 // tatpazcAt 'paramanistArakakezabhAgI bhava' (saMsAra-samudrase pAra utAranevAle AcArya kezoMko prApta ho) yaha cauthA maMtra haiM / tadanantara paramendrakezabhAgI bhava' (indrapadake kezoMkA dhAraka ho) yaha pA~cavA~ maMtra bole // 149 / / puna: 'paramarAjyakezabhAgI bhava (cakravartIke kezoMzo prApta ho) yaha chaThA maMtra haiN| aura 'ArhantyarAjyakezabhAgI bhava' kaivalya sAmrAjyavAle arahantake kezoMkA dhAraka ho) yaha sAtavA~ antima maMtra haiN| dvija ina maMtroMko bolakara vidhipUrvaka zirapara zikhA (coTI) mAtra rakhakara muNDana karAve / aba isase Age lipisaMkhyAna kriyAke maMtra kahate hai||150-150|| caula kriyAke maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA huA haiM / lipisaMkhyAna kriyAke maMtra-'zabdapArabhAgI bhava' (zabdazAstrakA pAragAmI ho) 'arthapArabhAgI bhava' (sarva arthakA pAragAmI ho) aura zabdArthasambandhapArabhAgI bhava (zabda aura arthake sambandhakA pAragAmI ho) ye maMtra lipisaMkhyAna kriyAke samaya bole / / 152 / / ukta maMtroMkA saMgraha mUla meM diyA gayA haiM / uttama dvija upanIti kriyAke maMtra isa prakAra smaraNa karate hai-'parama nistArakaliMgabhAgI bhava' (he vatsa, tU parama nistAraka AcAryakA cinha-dhAraka ho) paramarSiliMgabhAgI bhava' (parama RSikA cinhadhAraka ho) aura paramendraliMgabhAgI bhava' (parama indrakA cinhadhAraka ho) ye maMtra bole / punaH kramase paramarAjya, paramArhantya aura paramanirvANa padake sAtha 'liMgabhAgI bhava'pada joDakara isa prakArase maMtra bole 'paramarAyaliMgabhAgI bhava' (paramarAjyakA cinha-dhAraka ho) 'paramArhantyaliMgabhAvI bhava' (parama arhantapadakA cinha-dhAraka ho) aura 'parama nirvANaliMgabhAgI bhava (parama nirvANakA cinha-dhAraka ho ) // 153-155 / / ina maMtroMkA saMgraha mUlameM diyA gayA haiM / ina maMtroMse prathama hI ziSyakA saMskAra kara use nirvikAra vastrase yukta kare arthAt sAdA vastra pahi

Page #109
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kopInAcchAdanaM cainamantarvAsena kArayet / mauJjIbandhamataH kuryAdanubaddha trimelakam / / 157 sUtraM gaNadharaiSTabdhaM vratacinhaM niyojayet / mantrapUtasUto yajJopavItI syAdasau dvijaH / / 158 jAtyeva brAhmaNaH pUrvamidAnIM vratasaMskRtaH / dvijato dvija ityevaM rUDhimAstighnute guNaiH // 159 deyAnyaNuvrataH nyasmai gurusAkSi yathAvidhi / guNazIlAnugaMzcainaM saMskuryAd vratajAtakaiH / / 160 tato'tibAla-dyAdInniyogAdasya nirdizet / datvopAsakAdhyayanaM nAmApi caraNocitam / / 161 tato'yaM kRtasaMskAra: siddhArcanapuraHsaram / yathAvidhAnamAcAryapUjAM kuryAdataH param / / 162 tasmindine praviSTasya bhikSArtha jAtivezmasu / yo'thaMlAbhaH sa deyaH syAdupAdhyAyAya sAdaram / / 163 zeSo vidhistu prAkproktamanUnaM samAcaret / yAvatso'dhItavidyaH san bhajet sabrahmacAritAm / / 164 athAto'sya pravakSyAmi vratacaryAmanukramAt / syAdyatropAsakAdhyAyaH samAsenAnu saMhRtaH / / 165 ziroliGgamuroliGga liGgakaTyUrusaMzritam / liGgamasyopanItasya prAgnirNItaM catuvidham // 166 tattu syAdasivRtyA vA maSyA kRSyA vaNijyayA / yathAsvaM vartamAnAnAM saddRSTInAM dvijnmnaam|| 167 kutazcitkAraNAd yasya kulaM smpraaptduussnnm| so'pi rAjAdisammatyA zodhayet svaM yadAkulam / / 168 tadAsyopanayArhatvaM putrapautrAdisantatau / na niSiddhaM hi dIkSA kule cedasya pUrvajAH / / 169 92 rAve / / 156 // ise vastra ke bhItara kaupIna ( laMgoTa ) se AcchAdita kare aura usapara mUMjakI tIna laDa-vAlI rassI bA~dhe // 157 // tatpazcAt vaha dvija gaNadhara deboMse pratipAdita, vratoMkA cinhasvarUpa maMtroMse pavitra kiyA huA yajJopavIta pahirAve / isaprakArase yajJopavItadhAraNa karanevAlA vaha bAlaka dvija ho jAtA haiM / / 158 / / isake pUrva vaha bAlaka janmase hI dvija thA aura aba vratoMse saMskRta hokara dUsarI bAra utpanna huA haiM, ataeva dovAra janma lenese vaha 'dvija' isa prakArakI rUDhiko guNoMse prApta hotA haiM / / 159 / / usa samaya usa putrake jie yathAvidhi guru sAkSIpUrvaka paMca aNuvrata denA cAhie | tathA guNavrata aura zikSAvratake anugAmI vratoMke samUhase usakA saMskAra karanA cAhie / / 160 / / tadanantara guru use upAsakAdhyayanasUtra paDhAkara aura cAritrake yogya usakA nAma rakhakara vakSyamANa atibAlavidyA AdikA upadeza deve // 169 // isaprakAra se saMskArako prApta vaha bAlaka puna: siddhoMkI pUjA-pUrvaka yathAvidhi AcAryakI pUjA kare / / 162 / / usa dina usa bAlakako apanI jAtivAloM ke gharoMmeM jAkara bhikSA mA~ganA caahie| usa bhikSA meM jo kucha artha-lAbha ho, use AdarapUrvaka upAdhyAyako de ( aura svayaM bhikSAse prApta AhArako khAve ) || 163 // zeSa pUrvokta sarvavidhi pUrNarUpase kare / isake atirikta jaba taka vaha vidyA paDhe, taba taka pUrNa brahmacarya se rahe || 164 || aba isase Age vratacaryAko anukramase kahU~gA, jisameM ki upAsakAdhyayanakA saMkSepase saMgraha kiyA gayA hai||165||puurvokt prakArase upanItasaMskAravAle bAlakako zirakA cinha muNDana, vakSaHsthalakA cinha yajJopavIta kaTikA cinha mauMjIbandhana aura jaMghAkA cinha zveta vastra dhAraNa karanA cAhie | inakA nirNaya pahale kara Aye hai / / 166 / / jo loga apanI yogyatAke anusAra asi Adi zastroMke dvArA mI Adi lekhanakalA ke dvArA, kRSike dvArA aura vANijyake dvArA apanI AjIvikA karate hai aise samyagyadRSTi dvijoMko yajJopavIta Adi cAroM prakArake cinha dhAraNa karanA caahie||167|| yadi kadAcit kisI kAraNase jisa kisI ucca varNI puruSakA kula dUSaNako prApta ho jAya to vaha bhI rAjA AdI sammati se jaba apane kulako zuddha kara le, taba yadi usake pUrvaja loga dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke yogya kula meM utpanna hue hoM, to usake putra-pautrAdi santAnake lie upanayana saMskArakI yogyatAkA 1

Page #110
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana 93 adIkSArhe kule jAtA vidyAzilpopajIvinaH / eteSAmaphnItyAdisaMskAro nAbhisammataH // 170 teSAM syAducitaM liGga svayogyavratadhAriNAm / ekazA kadhAritvaM saMnyAsamaraNAvadhi / / 171 syAnnirAmiSabhojitvaM kulastrIsevanavratam / anArambhavadhotsargo hyabhakSyApeyavarjanam // 172 iti zuddhatarAM vRtti vratapUtAmupeyivAn / yo dvijastasya sampUrNo vatacaryAvidhiH smRtaH / / 173 dazAdhikArAstasyoktA: sUtreNopAsikena hi / tAnyathAkramamaddezamAtraNAnupracakSmahe / / 174 tatrAtibAlavidyA''dyA kulAvadhi nantaram / varNottamatvapAtratve tathA sRSTyadhikAriNaH // 175 vyavahArezitA'nyA syAdavadhyatvamadaNDyatA / mAnArhatA prajAsambandhAntaraM cetyanukramAt // 176 dazAdhikAri vAstUni syurupAsakasaGgrahe / tAnImAni yathoddeza saGkapeNa vivRNmahe / / 177 bAlyAtprabhRti yA vidyA zikSodyogAta dvijanmanaH / proktAtibAlavidyeti sA kriyA dvijsmmtaa||178 tasyAmasatyAM mUDhAtmA heyAdeyAnabhijJakaH / mithyAzruti prapadyeta dvijanmAnyaiH pratAritaH // 179 bAlya egha tato'bhyasyed dvijanmaupAsikoM zrutim / sa tayA prApta saMskAra svaSarottArako bhvet||180 kulAvadhi: kulAcArarakSaNaM syAd dvijanmanaH / tasminnasatyaso naSTakriyo'nyakulatAM bhajet / / 181 varNottamatvaM varNeSu sarveSvAdhikyamasya vai / tenAyaM zlAghyatAmeti svaparoddhAraNakSamaH / / 182 varNottamatva yadyasya na syAnna syAtprakRSTatA / aprakRSTazca nAtmAnaM zodhayanna parAnnapi // 183 kahIM niSedha nahIM haiN||168-169||jo dIkSAke ayogya kulameM utpanna hue hai aura nRtya-gAna Adi vidyA evaM zilpase apanI AjIvikA karate haiM,aise puruSoMko upanayana Adi saMskAra karanekI AjJA nahIM haiN||170|kintu aise loga yadi apanI yogyatAke anusAra vrata-dhAraNa kareM to unake yogya cinha yaha haiM ki ve saMnyAsa-maraNa-paryanta eka dhotI dhAraNa kareM, nirAmiSa-bhojana kareM vivAhita kulastrIke hI sevanakA vrata pAle, sAMkalpika hiMsAkA tyAga kareM aura abhakSya vastuoMke bhakSaNakA evaM apeya madyAdike pInekA tyAga kareM / / 171-172 / / isa prakAra jo dvija vratoMse pavitra, atizuddha vRttiko dhAraNa karatA hai,usake vratacaryAkI sampUrNa vidhi mAnI gaI haiN|| 173 / vratI dvijoMke lie upAsakAdhyayana sUtrameM daza adhikAra kahe gaye haiM, unheM aba Age yathAkramase nAma-nirdezapUrvaka kahate hai // 174 / / una adhikAroM meM pahalA atibAla vidyA,dUsarA kulAvadhi, tIsarA varNottamatva, cauthA pAtratva, pA~cavA~ sRSTi-adhikAritA,chaThA vyavahArezitA, sAtavA~ avadhyatva, AThavA~ adaNDatva, navA~ mAnArhatva aura dazavA~ prajA-sambandhAntara hai upAsaka saMgrahameM anukramase ye daza adhikAra vastue~ pratipAdita kI gaI haiM,una sabakA nAma-nirdezake anusAra saMkSepase varNana karate haiM / / 175-177 / / dvijako bAlya-kAlase jo vidyA sikhAnekA udyoga kiyA jAtA haiM, use brAhmaNa loga ati bAlavidyA nAmakI kriyA kahate haiN|| 178 / / isa ativAlavidyAke abhAva meM dvija mUDhAtmA rahatA hai,use heya upAdeyako jJAna nahIM ho pAtA aura vaha dvijAbhimAnI dvijAbhAsiyoMse pratArita hokara mithyAzrutiko prApta hojaataahai||179|| isalie dvijoMko bAlyakAlameM hI upAsakAdhyayana zAstrakA abhyAsa karanA cAhie, kyoMki upAsAdhyayanake abhyAsase saMskArako prApta huA dvija sva aura parakA tAranevAlA ho jAtA hai||180|| apane kulake AcArakA rakSaNa karanA dvijakI kulAvadhi kriyA haiN|kulke AcArakA pAlana nahIM karane para dvijakI samasta kriyAe~ naSTa ho jAtI hai aura vaha anya kulako prApta ho jAtA haiN||181||smst varNo meM zreSTha honA hI dvijakI varNottama kriyA haiN| isa varNottama kriyAse vaha prazaMsAko prApta hotA haiM aura sva-parake uddhAra karane meM smrthhotaahai||182|ydi isake varNottamatva nahIM haiM,to usake prakRSTatA

Page #111
94 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tato'yaM zuddhikAmaH san sevetAnyaM kuliGginam / kubrahma vA tatastajjAna doSAna prApnotyasaMzayama // 184 pradAnAhatvamasyeSTaM pAtratvaM guNagauravAt / guNAdhikohi loke'smin pUjya: syAllokapUjite / / 185 tato guNakRtAM svasmin pAtratAM draDhayedvijaH / tadabhAve vimAnyatvAt hiyate'sya dhanaM nRpaiH // 186 rakSyaH saSTyadhikAro'pi dvijairuttamasRSTibhiH / asadRSTi kRtAM sRsTi parihatya vidUrataH / / 187 anyathA maSTivAdena durdRSTena kudRSTayaH / lokaM nRpAMzca sammohya nayantyutpathagAmitAm / / 188 sRSTacantaramato dUramapAsya nayatattvavit / anAdikSatriyaH sRSTAM dharmasRSTi prabhAvayet / / 181 tIrthakRdbhiriyaM sRSTAM dharmasRSTiH sanAtanI / tAM saMzritAnnupAnneva mRSTihetUn prakAzayet / / 190 anyathA'nyakRtAM sRSTi prapannAH syunRpottamAH / tato nazvaryameSAM syAttatrasthAzca syurAhatAH / 191 vyavahArezitAM prAhuH prAyazcittAdikarmaNi / svatantratAM dvijasyAsya zritasya paramAM zrutim // 192 tadabhAve svamanyAMzca na zodhayitumarhati / azuddhaH parataH zuddhimAbhIpsannyakkRto bhavet / / 193 svAdavadhyAdhikAre'pi sthirAtmA dvijasattamaH / brAhmaNo hi guNotkarSAnnAnyato vadha mahati // 194 sarvaH prANI na hantavyo brAhmaNastu vizeSataH / guNotkarSApakarSAbhyAM vadhepi dvayAtmatA matA / / 195 bhI nahIM ho sktii| aura jo utkRSTatAko prApta nahIM haiM,vaha na to apane Apako zuddha kara sakatA haiM aura na dUsaroMko hI zuddha kara sakatA hai||183||tb yaha apanI zuddhikA icchuka hotA huA anya kuliMgiyoMkI sevA karatA hai,athavA kudevoMkI sevA karatA haiM aura usake phalasvarUpa tajjanita doSoMko asandigdha rUpase prApta hotA hai||184||gunnoNke gauravase dAna deneke yogya pAtratA bhI inhIM dvijoMmeM mAnI jAtI hai kyoMki isa lokameM adhika guNavAn puruSa loka-pUjita janoMke dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai||185| isalie dvijako cAhie ki vaha apane bhItara guNoMke dvArA utpanna honevAlI pAtratAko aura bhI daDha kare, kyoMki pAtratAke abhAvameM loka-sanmAna nahIM prApta hotA aura usake na honese rAjAoMke dvArA usakA dhana haraNa kara liyA jAtA hai ||186||aage sRSTayadhikArako kahate hai-uttama saSTivAle dvijoMko apane sRSTiadhikArakI rakSA karanI cAhie aura mithyA dRSTiyoMke dvArA calAIgaI dharmasaSTiko dUrase hI tyAganA cAhie // 187 // anyathA mithyAdRSTiloga dUSita sRSTivAdase logoMko aura rAjAoMko mohitakaraunheM kupathagAmI kara deNge||188||atev anya mithyAdRSTiyoM dvArA pravatita sRSTiko dUrase hI choDakara nayatattvajJa dvija anAdikAlika kSatriyavaMzI tIrthaGkaroMse dvArA racita dharmasaSTikI prabhAvanA kre||1896 tathAisa dharmasRSTikA Azraya lenevAle rAjAoMse sRSTikekAraNoMke isaprakAra kahe ki yaha dharmasRSTi tIrthakaroMke dvArA racita hai, ataH sanAtanI hai, arthAt anAdikAlase calI A rahI haiM, ataH isakI rakSA karanA ApakA kartavya hai||150||ydi dvica loka rAjAoMse aisA nahIM kaheMge to ve napottama anya logoMke dvArA kI huI sRSTiko mAnane lageMge,jisase unakA aizvarya nahIM raha sakegA,tathA ArhatamatAnuyAyI jaina loga bhI usI dharmako mAnane lgeNge||19||prmaagm. kA Azraya lenevAle dvijoMko prAyazcittAdi kAryoMmeM jo svataMtratA haiM,use hI vyavahArezitA kahate hai // 192 / / isa vyavahArezitAke abhAvameM dvija na apane Apako zuddha karane ke lie yogya rahatA hai aura na dUsaroMko hI zuddha kara sakatA hai tathA anyase zuddhiko cAhanevAlA azuddha dvija saMsArama tiraskAra ko prApta hotA hai||193||gunnoNmeN sthira rahanevAlA zreSTha dvija avadhyAdhikArameM bhI sthita rahatA haiM. kyoMki guNoMke utkarSase brAhmaNa anya rAjA Adike dvArA vadhako prApta nahIM hotA,arthAta avadhya rahatA hai||194||sbhii prANI hantavya nahIM haiM,arthAt kisI bhI prANIko nahIM mAranA cAhie aura .

Page #112
mahApurANAntargata zrAvakadharma-varNana tasmAdavadhyatAmeSa poSayed dhArmike jane / dharmasya taddhi mAhAtmyaM tatstho yantrAbhibhUyate / / 196 tadabhAve ca vadhyatvamayamRcchati sarvataH / evaM ca sati dharmasya nazyet prAmANyamarhatAm / / 197 tataH sarvaprayatnena gkSyo dharmaH sanAtanaH / sa hi saMrakSito rakSAM karoti sacarAcare // / 198 syAdadaNDayatvamapyevamasya dharme sthirAtmanaH / dharmastho hi jano'nyasya daNDaprasthApane prabhuH / / 19 taddharmasthaM yamAmnAya bhAvayan dharmadazibhiH / adharmastheSu daNDasya praNetA dhArmiko nRpaH // / 200 parihArya yathA devagurudravya hitArthabhiH / brahmasvaM ca tathA bhUtaM na daNDArhastato dvijaH // 201 kyAnA guNa dhikyamAtmanyAropayan vazI / adaNDyapakSa svAtmAnaM sthApayeddaNDadhAriNAm // 202 adhikAre satyasmin syAddaNDyo'yaM yathetaraH / tatazca nissvatAM prApto nehAmutra ca nandati // / 203 mAnyatvamasya sandhatte mAnAItvaM subhAvitam / guNAdhikohi mAnyaH syAd vandyaH pUjyazca sattamaiH // 204 asatyasminnamanyatvamasya syAt sammatairjanaiH / tatazca sthAnamAnAdi lAbhAbhAvAt padacyutiH // 205 tasmAdayaM guNairyatnAdAtmanyAropyatAM dvijaiH / gratnazca jJAnavRttAdisampattiH sojjhatAM na taiH / / 206 qhAsa taura se brAhmaNako nahIM mAre, kyoMki guNoMke utkarSa aura apakarSase hiMsA meM bhI dvirUpatA mAnI gaI haiN| 195 / ataeva brAhmaNa guNoMke utkarSa dvArA dhArmika janoMmeM apanI avadhyatAko puSTa kare / yaha dharmakA hI mAhAtmya haiM ki jo apane dharma meM sthita rahatA haiM vaha kisIke dvArA apamAnita nahI hotA haiM / / 196 / / jo brAhmaNa guNoMke utkarSa dvArA apanI avadhyatAko siddha nahIM karatA hai, pratyuta guNoM ke apakarSase apanI hInatAko prakaTa karatA hai, vaha sabhI se vadhyatAko prApta hotA haiM / aura aisA hone para arahanta devake isa jaina dharmakI prAmANikatA naSTa ho jAyagI / / 1.97 / / isalie sarva prakAra ke prayatnoMse ina sanAtana dharmakI rakSA karanI cAhie, kyoMki bhalI-bhA~ti se saMrakSita dharma hI isa cara (sa), acara ( sthAvara ) prANiyoMse bhare jagat meM jIvakI rakSA karatA haiM. / 198 / / isIprakAra dharmameM sthira rahanevAle dvijako apane adaNDatvakA bhI adhikAra haiM, kyoMki dharmastha puruSa hI dUsare aparAdhI ko daNDa dene meM samartha ho sakatA hai / / 199 / / isalie dharma-darzI logoMke dvArA batalAyI gayI dharmAtmA kI AmnAya kA vicAra karatA huA dhArmika rAjA adharmastha logoM meM daNDakA praNetA mAnA gayA hai,arthAt dhArmika rAjA hI adharmiyoMko daNDa denekA adhikArI haiM // 200 // | jisa prakAra apanA hita cAhanevAle logoMko deva dravya aura guru- dravyakA parihAra (tyAga) karanA Avazyaka haiM, usI prakAra brAhmaNakA dhana bhI tyAga karaneke yogya haiM aura isIlie hI dvija daNDa dene ke yogya nahIM haiM // 201 // iyukta apane adhika guNoM kA Aropa karatA huA vaha jitendriya brAhmaNa daNDa dene ke adhikArI rAjA Adi puruSoMke sammukha apane Apako adaNDaya arthAt daNDa na deneke yogya pakSa meM sthApita kare / / 202 / / isa adaNDya adhikArake abhAva meM anya puruSoMke samAna brAhmaNa bhI daNDanIya ho jAyagA aura usake phalasvarUpa vaha daridratAko prApta hokara na isa loka meM hI sukhI raha sakegA aura na paralokameM hI sukhI ho sakegA / / 203 // bhalIbhA~ti se cirakAla taka subhAvita sammAnake yogya AcaraNa hI brAhmaNako mAnyapanA pradAna karatA hai, kyoMki adhika guNoMvAlA puruSa hI uttama puruSo ke dvArA mAnya, aura pUjanIya hotA haiM / 204 | | sammAna ke yogya guNoM ke abhAva meM isa dvijako uttama puruSoMke dvArA mAnyapanA nahIM prApta hogA aura isa kAraNa unase sthAna, mAna, AsanAdike na milanese vaha brAhmaNa apane padase cyuta ho jAvegA / isalie dvijako cAhie ki vaha yaha mAnyatvaguNa baDe yatnase apane 95

Page #113
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha syAt prajAntarasambandhe svonnateraparicyutiH / yA'sya soktA prajAsambandhAntaraM nAmato gnnH| 207 yathA kAlAyasAviddhaM svarNa yAti vivarNatAm / na tathA'syAnyasambandhe svaguNotkarSaviplavaH // 208 kintu prajAntaraM svena sambaddhaM svaguNAnayam / prApayatyacirAdeva lohadhAtuM yathA rasaH / / 209 tato mahAnayaM dharmaprabhAvodyotako guNaH / yenAyaM svaguNairanyAnAtmasAtkartumarhati / / 210 ___ asatyasmin guNe'nyasmAt prApnuyAt svaguNacyutim / satyevaM guNavattAsya niSkRSyeta dvijanmanaH / / 211 ato'tibAlavidyAdInniyogAn dazadhoditAn / yathArhamAtmasAtkurvan dvijaH syaalloksmmtH||212 gaNeSveva vizeSo'nyo yo vAcyo bahuvistaraH / sa upAsakasiddhAntAdadhigamya prapaJcataH / / 213 kriyAmantrAnuSaGgeNa vratacaryA kriyAvidhauM / dazAdhikArA vyAkhyAtAH savRttairAhatA dvijaiH / / 214 kriyAmantrAstviha jJeyA ye pUrvamanuvaNitA: / sAmAnyaviSayAH sapta pIThikA mantrarUDhayaH // 215 te hi sAdhAraNAH sarvakriyAsu viniyoginaH / tata ausargikAnetAn mantrAn mantravido viduH||216 bhotara sampAdana kare / jJAna aura caritra AdikA dhAraNa karanA hI mAnyatva prApta karanekA prayatna kahalAtA haiM,ataeva dvijoMko jJAna aura cAritrarUpI sampatti kabhI nahIM choDanA caahie||205-206|| aba Age brAhmaNakA prajAntara sambandha guNa kahate haiM-prajAntara arthAt anya dharmAvalambiyoMke sAtha sambandha honepara bhI apanI unnatise cyuta nahIM honA hI brAhmaNakA prajAntarasambandha nAmaka guNa kahA gayA haiN||207|| jisa prakAra kAle loheke sAtha milA huA suvarNa virUpatAko prApta ho jAtA haiM,usa prakArase anya puruSoMke sAtha sambandha honepara bhI isa brAhmaNake apane guNoMke utkarSameM koI viplava yA baadhaak| prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA haiM, arthAt lohe ke sambandhase sonA to kharAba ho jAtA haiM,para uttama dvijameM anya dharmAvalambiyoMke sAtha sambandha honepara bhI koI kharAbI nahIM AtI haiM ||208||kintu jaise rasAyana apane sAtha sambandha rakhanevAle loheko zIghra hI apane guNa prApta karA detI hai,arthAt sonA banA detI haiM,usI prakAra yaha brAhmaNa bhI apane sAtha sambandha rakhanevAle anya puruSoMko zIghra hI apane guNa prApta karA detA haiN||209|| isa lie kahanA cAhie ki yaha prajAntara sambandha dharmake prabhAvakA udyota karanevAlA mahAn guNa hai,kyoMki isIke dvArA yaha dvija apane guNoM se anya logoMko AtmasAt karaneke yogya hotA hai,arthAt unheM apane samAna banA letA haiN||210|| isa guNake abhAva meM anya logoMke sambandhase yaha apane guNoMse cyuta ho sakatA hai aura aisA honepara isa dvijakI guNavattA hI naSTa ho jAyagI / / 211 / / ataeva atibAlavidyA Adi jo dazaprakArake adhikAra nirUpaNa kiye haiM,unheM yathAyogya rItise AtmasAt karanevAlA dvija hI logoMkA mAnya ho sakatA haiN||212|| ina guNarUpa daza adhikAroMmeM jo anya vizeSa guNa bahuta vistArake sAtha vivecana karane ke yogya hai,unheM upAsakAdhyayanasiddhAntase vistArake sAtha jAna lenA cAhie / / 213 / / isa prakAra vratacaryA nAmaka kriyAkI vidhikA varNana karate samaya usa kriyAke yogya maMtroMke prasaMgase sadAcAra-sampanna dvijoMke dvArA AdaraNIya daza adhikAroMkA nirUpaNa kiyA ||214||is prakaraNa meM jinakA varNana pahale kiyA gayA haiM,unheM kriyAmaMtra jAnanA cAhie aura jo sAta pIThikAmaMtra nAmase prasiddha haiM.unheM sarva kriyAoMmeM prayoga kiye jAnevAle sAmAnya maMtra jAnanA cAhie // 215 // ye pIThikA nAmavAle sAdhAraNa maMtra sabhI kriyAoMmeM kA / Ate haiM,ataH maMtravettA vidvAna unheM autsa .

Page #114
mahApurANAntargata-zrAvakadharma-varNana vizeSaviSayAH mantrAH kriyAsUktAsu dazitAH / itaH prabhRti cAbhyUhyAste yAmnAyamagrajaH // 217 mantrAnima n yathAyogaM ya: kriyAsu niyojyet|sloke sammati yAti yuktAcAro dvijottamaH // 218 kriyAmantravihInAstu prayoktRNAM na siddhaye / yathA sukRtasannAhAH senAdhyakSA vinAyakAH / / 219 tato vidhimamuM samyagavagamya kRtAgamaH / vidhAnena prayostavyA: kriyAmantrapuraskRtAH / / 220 vasantatilakAvRttam itthaM sa dharmavijayI bharatAdhirAjo, dharmakriyAsu kRtadhI palokasAkSi / ____ tAn suvratAn dvijavarAn viniyamya samyak, dharmapriyaH samasRjat dvijloksrgm||221 __ mAlinI iti bharatanarendrAt prAptasatkArayogA vrataparicayacArUdAravRttA: zrutADhayA: / jinavRSamamatAnuvrajyayA pujyamAnA jagati bahumatAste brAhmaNA: khyAtimIyuH // 222 vRtasthAnatha tAna vidhAya samavAnikSvAkucUDAmaNiH, jaine vartmani susthitAn dvijArAn sammAnayan pratyaham / svaM mene kRtina mudA parigatAM svAM sRSTimucca. kRtAM, pazyan kaH sukRtI kRtArthapadavI nAtmAnamAropayet / / 223 gika maMtra kahate hai||216| inake atirikta jo vizeSa maMtra haiM,ve Upara kahIM huI kriyAoMme batalA Aye haiM? abavratacaryAse Ageke jo maMtra hai,ve agrajanmA dvijoMko AmnAyake anusAra svayaM hI samajha lenA cAhie / / 217 // jo ina maMtroko kriyAoMmeM yathAyogya rUpase upayoga karatA hai, vaha yogya AcaraNa karanevAlA uttama dvija lokameM sanmAnako prApta hotA hai||218||jis prakAra astra-zastroM se susajjita senAdhyakSa vinA nAyaka (svAmI yA rAjA) ke kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiM,usI prakAra maMtra-vihIna kriyAe~ bhI prayoga karane vAle puruSoM kI kisI bhI kArya kI siddhi karaneke liye samartha nahIM hai|219||islie zAstroMkA abhyAsa karanevAle dvijoMko yaha saba vidhi bhalI bhAMtise jAnakara maMcoccAraNake sAtha kriyAeM vidhipUrvaka karanI cAhie // 220 / / isa prakAra usa dharmavijayI dharmapriya, kRtabuddhi bharata mahArAjane rAjA logoMkI sAkSIpUrvaka sad-vRta-dhAraka uttama dvijoMko samyak prakArase niyamana, karake brAhmaNa logoMkI sRSTi racI' arthAt brAhmaNavarNa kI sthApanA kI // 221 / / isa prakAra bharatanarendrase sammAna-satkAra pAnevAle, vratoMke abhyAsase sundara AcArake dhAraka,zAstra-jJAnase sampanna, zrI vRSabhajinendrake matAnusAra dhAraNa kI gaI dIkSAse pUjyamAna ve brAhmaNa jagatmeM sarvajanoMse sammAnako prApta kara prasiddhiko prApta hue||222!|tdnntr ikSvAkukula cUDAmaNi pUjya vaha samrAT bharata jainamArga meM samyak prakAra se avasthita aura vratoMkA bhalIbhAMtise pAlana karanevAle una zreSTha brAhmaNoMkI sRSTi karake pratidina unakA sammAna karate hue apane Apako dhanya mAnane lage, so ThIka hai, kyoMki aisA kauna sukRtI hai, jo Anandase pariNata evaM utkRSTatAko prApta apanI sRSTi ko dekhatA huA apane Apako kRtakRtya na mAne? arthAt apanI

Page #115
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ityArSe bhagavajjinasenAcArya praNIte triSaSTilakSaNamahApurANasaGagrahe dvijotpattI ____kriyAmantrAnuvarNanaM nAma-catvAriMzattamaM parva // 40 // sundara kRtiko dekhakara sabhI loga apaneko kRtArtha mAnate hai // 223 // isa prakAra bhagavajjinasenAcArya praNIta triSaSTilakSaNa mahApurANa saMgrahameM dvijoMkI kriyA maMtroMkA varNana karanevAlA yaha cAlIsavA~ parva samApta huA // 40 // . .

Page #116
puruSArthasiddhayupAya tajjayati paraM jyotiH samaM samastairanantaparyAyaH / darpaNatala iva sakalA pratiphalati padArthamAlikA yatra // 1 paramAgamasya bIja niSiddhajAtyandhasindhuravidhAnam / sakalanovalasitAnAM virodhamathanaM namAmyanekAntam // 2 lokatrayakanetraM nirUpya paramAgamaM prayatnena / asmAbhirupoddhiyate puruSArthasiddhaghupAyo'yam // 3 mukhyopacAravivaraNanirastaravineyadurbodhAH / vyavahAra-nizcayajJA:pravartayante jagati tIrtham / / 4 nizcayamiha bhUtArtha vyavahAraM varNayantyabhUtArtham / bhUtArthabodhavimukhaH prAya: sarvo'pi saMsAraH / / 5 abudhasya bodhanArtha munIzvarA dezayantyabhUtArtham / vyavahArameva kevalamavaiti yastasya dezanA nAsti / / 6 mANavaka eva siMho yathA bhavatyanavagItasiMhasya / vyavahAra eva hi tathA nizcayatAM yAtyanizcayajJasya / / 7 vyavahAra-nizcayoM yaH prabudhya tattvena bhavati madhyasthaH / prApnoti dezanAyAH sa eva phalamavikalaM ziSyaH // 8. asti puruSazcidAtmA vijitaH sparzagandharasavarNaiH / guNa-paryayasamavetaH samAhitaH samudayagyayadhrauvyaiH // 9 vaha paraM jyoti sadA jayavantI rahe, jisameM samasta ananta paryAyoMke sAtha sarva padArthokI mAlA darpaNa talake samAna pratibimbita hotI haiM / / 1 / / jo paramAgamakA bIja haiM,janmAndha puruSoMkI hastikalpanAke vidhAnakA niSedhaka haiM aura sakala nayoMke viSayabhUta ekAMta kathanoMkA virodha mathana karanevAlA haiM,aise anekAntavAdako mai namaskAra karatA hU~ // 2 // tIna loka-gata padArthoko dekhaneke lie advitIya netrarUpa paramAgamakA nirUpaNa kara hamAre dvArA prayatnake sAtha vidvAnoMke lie yaha puruSArthasiddhikA upAyarUpa grantha uddhAra kiyA jAtA hai||3|| mukhya aura upacArake vivaraNase ziSyoMke atidustara ajJAnako dUra karane vAle vyavahAranaya aura nizcayanayake jJAtA puruSa saMsArameM dharmatIrthakA pravartana karate hai // 4 // vidvAn loga ina donoM nayoMmeMse nizcayanayako bhUtArtha (yathArtha) aura vyavahAranayako abhUtArtha (ayathArtha) kahate hai| prAyaH sabhI saMsAra yathArthajJAnase vimukha haiM // 5 // munIzvara loka ajJa puruSa ko samajhAneke lie abhUtArtha (vyavahAra) nayakA upadeza karate haiM / jo puruSa kevala vyavahAranayako hI sAdhya jAnatA haiM,usake lie upadeza nahIM haiM // 6 / jaise siMhake nahIM jAnanevAle puruSake lie mANabaka (bilAva) hI siMha haiM, usI prakAra nizcayake nahIM jAnane vAle puruSa ke vyavahAra hI nizcayanayakI rUpatAko prApta hotA haiM // 7 // jo puruSa tAttvika rUpase vyavahAra aura nizcayanayako jAnakara madhyastha rahatA haiM, arthAt kisI eka nayakA AgrahI nahIM hotA, vaha ziSya hI bhagavAnkI dezanAke avikala phalako prApta karatA haiM / 8 / yaha AtmA cetanAsvarUpa haiM, sparza rasa gandha varNase rahita hai, apane guNa-paryAyoMse samaveta hai aura utpAda vyaya nauvyase samAhita haiN||9|| yaha cetana AtmA anAdikAlakI paramparAse apane jJAna-paryAyoMke dvArA nitya pariNamana karatA

Page #117
100 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pariNamamAno nityaM jnyaanvivtairnaadisnttyaa| pariNAmAnAM sveSAM sa bhavati kartA ca bhoktA ca // 1. srvvivtottiirnn yadA sa caitanyamacalamApnoti / bhavati tadA kRtakRtyaH samyakpuruSArthasiddhimApannaH // 11 jIvakRtaM pariNAma nimittamAtraM prapadya punaranye / svayameva pariNamante'tra pudgalAH karmabhAvena / / 12 pariNamamAnasya citazcidAtmakaH svayamapi svakaiviH / bhavati hi nimittamAtraM paudgalika karma tasyApi / / 13 evamayaMkarmakRtarbhAvarasamAhitI'pi yakta ivApratibhAti bAlizAnAM pratibhAsaHsakhala bhvb.jm||14 viparItAbhinivezaM nirasya samyaga vyavasya nijatattvam / yattasmAdavicalanaM sa eva puruSArthasiddhayupAyo'yam // 15 anusaratAM parametata karambitAcAra nityanirabhimukhAH / ekAntaviratirUpA bhavati munInAmalaukikI vRttiH / / 16 bahuzaH samastavirati pradarzitAM yo na jAtu gRNhAti / tasyaikadezavira tiH kathanIyA'nena bIjena // 17 yo yatidharmamakathayannupadizati gRhasthadharmamalpamatiH / tasya bhagavatpravacane pradarzitaM nigrahasthAnam / / 18 akramakathanena yataH protsahamAno'tidUramapi ziSyaH / apade'pi sampratapta pratArito bhavati tena durmatinA / / 19 huA apane pariNAmoMkA katI bhI hai aura bhoktA bhI hai / / 10 / / jaba yaha sarva vibhAvaparyAyoMse uttIrNa (pAra)hokara acala caitanyasvarUpako prApta karatA haiM, taba saccI puruSArthasiddhiko pAkara kRtakRtya hotA haiN||11|| isa saMsArameM jIvakRta rAgAdirUpa pariNAmakA nimittamAtra pAkara punaH anya pudgala svayameva hI karmarUpase pariNata ho jAte hai // 12 // apane cidAtmaka rAgAdi bhAvoMke dvArA svayaM hI pariNamana karane vAle usa cetana AtmAke bhI paudgalika karma nimittamAtra hI hotA hai / / 13 / / isa prakAra yaha AtmA karma-kRta bhAvoMse asaMyukta hote hue bhI ajJAnI janoMko saMyuktake samAna pratibhAsita hotA haiM aura usakA yaha pratibhAsa hI nizcayase usake saMsArakA-janma-smaraNakA-bIja haiN||14|| jaba yaha viparIta abhinivezako dUra kara aura nija-svarUpako samyak prakArase nizcaya kara usase avicala hotA haiM, taba yaha vahI jIvake apane puruSArthako siddha karanekA upAya haiM // 15 // puruSArthasiddhike isa padakA anusaraNa karanevAle munijanoMkI pApakriyA-mizrita AcArase sarvadA parAnmukha aura ekAnta virati-(sarvathA tyAga-) rUpa alaukika vatti hoto hai||16||jo puruSa aneka vAra upadeza kI gaI samasta viratiko kadAcit grahaNa nahIM karatA haiM,to use isa bIja-(kAraNa-) se eka deza virati kahanA caahie||17||jo alpa buddhi puruSa yati dharmako nahIM kahatA huA gRhastha dharmakA upadeza detA haiM, usakA bhagavatpravacanameM nigrahasthAna pradarzita kiyA gayA haiM / arthAt jo upadeSTA pahale munidharmakA upadeza na dekara zrAvaka dharmakA upadeza detA haiM, vaha jinAgamameM daNDakA pAtra kahA gayA haiN||18|| kyoMki munidharmako dhAraNa karane ke lie protsAhita huA bhI ziSya usa upadezakake akramakathanase apada (hIna zrAvakapada) meM hI santuSTa ho jAtA haiM, ataH usa durmatike dvArA vaha atidUra taka (dIrghakAlake lie) ThagA gayA hai||19|| isa prakAra usa gRhasthako bhI samyagdarzana, :

Page #118
purASArthasiddhayupApa 101 evaM samyagdarzanabodhacaritratrayAtmako nitym| tasyApi mokSamArgo bhavati niSevyo yathAzakti / / 20 tatrAdau samyaktvaM samupAzrayaNIyamakhilayatnena / tasmin satyeva yato bhavati jJAnaM caritraM ca / / 21 jIvAjIvAdInAM tattvArthAnAM sadaiva kartavyam / zraddhAnaM viparItAminivezaviviktamAtmarUpaM tt||22 sakalamanekAntAtmakamidamuktaM vstujaatkhiljnyaiH| kim satyamasatyaM vA na jAtu zaGkati kartavyA / / 23 iha janmani vibhavAdInamutra cakri:va-kezavatvAdIn / ekAntavAdadUSitaparasamayAnapi ca nA kAGkSat / / 24 kSuttRSNAzItoSNaprabhRtiSu nAnAvidheSa bhAveSa / dravyeSu purISAdiSu vicikitsA naiva karaNIyA // 25 loke zAstrAbhAse samayAbhAse ca devatAbhAse / nityamapi tattvarucinA kartavyamamUDhadRSTitvam / / 26 dharmo'bhivardhanIyaH sadA''tmano maardvaadibhaavnyaa| paradoSanigU hanamapi vidheymupbRNhnngunnaarthm||27 kAmakra dhamadAdiSu calayitumaditeSu vartmano nyAyAt / zrutamAtmanaH parasya ca yuktyA sthitikaraNamapi kAryam / / 28 anavaratahisAyAM zivasukhalakSmInibandhane dharme / sarveSvapi ca samiSu paramaM vAtsalyamAlambyam / / 29 AtmA prabhAvanIyo ratnatrayatejasA satatameva / dAnatapojinapUjAvidyAtizayazca jindhrmH||30 jJAna,cAritrarUpa ratnatrayAtmaka mokSamArga yathAzakti nitya hI sevanIya hai / / 20 / ina tInoMmeMse AdimeM sarvaprakArake prayatnase samyagdarzana uttama rItise aMgIkAra karanA cAhie, kyoMki usake hone para hI jJAna aura cAritra sabhyapaneko prApta hote hai / / 21 / / jIva-ajIva Adi sAta tattvoMke yathArtha svarUpakA viparIta abhinivezase rahita sadA hI zraddhAna karanA cAhie,kyoMki vaha AtmAkA svarUpa haiN||22||ab AcArya samyaktvake ATha aMgoMkA varNana karate hai-1 niHzaGkita aGaga-sarvajJa devoMke dvArA yaha samasta vastu-samudAya aneka dharmAtmaka kahA gayA hai,so kyA yaha satya hai, athavA asatya haiM,aisI zaGkA kadAcit bhI nahIM karanA cAhie // 23 // 2 niHkAGakSita aGaga-isa janmameM aizvarya sampadA AdikI aura parabhavameM cakravartI, nArAyaNa Adike pada pAnekI, tathA ekAntavAdase dUSita anya matoMkI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM karanA cAhie / / 24 // 3. nivicikitsA aGaga-bhUkha-pyAsa,zItauSNa Adi nAnA prakArake bhAvoMmeM,tathA mala-mUtrAdi dravyoMmeM glAni nahIM karanA cAhie ! // 25 // 4. lokAcArameM, mithyAzAstroMmeM,mithyAdharmomeM aura mithyAdevatAoMmeM tattvazraddhAnI puruSako sadA hI mUDhatA-rahitadRSTi rakhanA cAhie / 26 / / 5. upagRhana aMga-mArdava AdikI bhAvanAse sadA hI AtmAke dharmako baDhAnA cAhie / tathA AtmaguNoMke baDhAneke lie parAye doSoMkA upagRhana bhI karanA cAhie // 27 / / 6. sthitikaraNa aGaga-kAma krodha mada Adi bhAvoMke udaya honepara nyAyamArgase calate (Digate) hue apane ApakA aura anya puruSakA jisa prakAra bhI saMbhava ho,usa prakArakI yuktise sthitikaraNa bhI karanA cAhie // 28 // 7. vAtsalya aGaga-ahiMsAme, ziva-sukharUpa lakSmI-prAptike kAraNabhUta ratnatraya dharmameM aura sabhI sAdharmI janoMmeM parama vAtsalyakA Alambana karanA cAhie // 2 // 8. prabhAvanA aGaga-ratnatrayake tejase nirantara hI apanI AtmAko prabhAvita karanA cAhie tathA dAna tapa jina-pUjana aura vidyAke atizayake dvArA jinadharmakI prabhAvanA karanA caahie||30||

Page #119
102 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ityAzritasamyaktvaiH samyagjJAnaM nirUpya yatnena / AmnAyayuktiyogaH samupAsyaM nitymaatmhitH||31 pRthagArAdhanamiSTaM darzanasahabhAvino'pi bodhasya / lakSaNabhedena yato nAnAtvaM sambhavatyanayoH / / 32 samyagjJAnaM kArya samyaktvaM kAraNaM vadanti jinAH / jJAnArAdhanamiSTaM samyaktvAnantaraM tsmaat| 33 kAraNakAyavidhAnaM samakAlaM jAyamAnayorapi hi| dopa-prakAzayoriva samyaktvajJAnayoH sughttm||34 kartavyo'dhyavasAyaH sabanekAntAtmakeSa tattveSu / saMzayaviparyayAnadhyavasAyaviviktamatmarUpaM tat / / 35 granthArthobhayapUrNa kAle vinayena sopadhAnaM ca / bahumAnena samanvitamaninhavaM jJAnamArAdhyam / / 36 vigalitadarzanamohaiH samaJjasajJAnaviditatattvArtha:nityamapini prkmpaiHsmykcaaritrmaalmbym||37 na hi samyagvyapadezaM cAritramajJAnapUrvaka labhate / jJAnAnta muktaM cAritrArAdhAnaM tasmAt / / 38 cAritraM bhavati yata: samastasAvadyayogapIraharaNAta / sakalakaSAyavimuktaM vizadamudAsInamAtmarUpaM tat // 39 isa prakAra jinhoMne samyaktvakA Azraya liyA hai, aura jo Atmahitake icchuka haiM,una puruSoMko AgamakI AmnAya aura pramANa nayarUpa yuktike yogase prayatnake sAtha vastusvarUpakA vicArakara nitya hI samyagjJAnakI upAsanA karanA cAhie ||31||smygdrshnke sAthahI utpannahonevAlesamyagjJAnakIArAdhanA pRthak rUpase hI karanA cAhie, kyoMki lakSaNake bhedase ina donoMmeM bhinnatA haiM / / 32 // jinadevane samyaktvako kAraNa aura samyagjJAnako kArya kahA hai / ataH samyaktvake anantara jJAnakI ArAdhanA iSTa haiN| 33 / / eka sAtha utpanna honevAle bhI isa samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnameM dIpaka aura prakAzake samAna kAraNa aura kAryakA vidhAna bhale prakAra ghaTita hotA haiM ||34||sd-ruup aneka dharmAtmaka tattvoMmeM saMzaya,viparyaya aura anadhyavasAyase rahita adhyavasAya arthAt jAnanekA prayatna karanAcAhie,kyoMkiyaha samyagjJAna bhAtmAkA svarUpa hai / / 35 / / mUlagrantha,usakA artha aura ina donoMkI pUrNa zuddhike sAtha yogyakAlameM vinaya,dhAraNA aura bahumAna ke sAtha niNhava-rahita hokarasamyagjJAnakI ArAdhanAkaranA cAhie // 36 / / bhAvArtha-jaise samyagdarzanakI ArAdhanAke niHzaGkita Adi ATha aGaga batalAye gaye haiM, usI prakAra samyagjJAnako ArAdhanA karaneke bhI ye ATha aGaga batalAye gaye haiM.1. granthAcAra, 2. arthAcAra, 3. ubhayAcAra, 4. kAlAcAra, 5. vinayAcAra, 6. upadhAnAcAra, 7. bahumAnAcAra aura 8. r| malagranthake zabdoMkA zaddha uccAraNa evaM paThana-pAThana karanA granthAcAra haiN| malagranthake arthakA zuddha avadhAraNa karanA arthAcAra haiN| mUla aura usakA artha, ina donoMkA zuddha paThana-pAThana karanA ubhayAcAra haiN| digdAha,ulkApAta, sUrya-candragrahaNa, sandhyAkAla Adi asvAdhyAyake kAlako choDakara svAdhyAyake yogya samayameM zAstroMkA paThana-pAThana karanA kAlAcAra haiM / dravya kSetra AdikI zaddhipUrvaka vinayase zAstrAbhyAsa karanA vinayAcAra hai / zAstrake mUla evaM arthakA bAra-bAra smaraNa karanA aura use vismaraNa nahIM hone denA upadhAnAcAra haiN| jJAnake upakaraNa evaM garujanoMkA vinaya karanA bahumAnAcAra haiN| jisa zAstra yA guruse jJAna prApta kiyA ho, usakA nAma na chipAnA aninhavAcAra haiM / samyagjJAnakI ArAdhanAke lie ina ATha aGagoMkA pAlana Avazyaka haiN| jinakA darzanamohakarma dUra ho gayA hai,jinhoMne samyagjJAnake dvArA tattvArthako bhalI-bhA~tise jAna liyA hai aura jo sadA hI niSkampa citta rahate hai,aise samyagdRSTi aura samyagjJAnI puruSoMko samyak cAritra dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 37 / / yataH ajJAnapUrvaka dhAraNa kiyA gayA cAritra samyak nAma nahIM pAtA hai,ataH samyagjJAnakI prAptike pazcAt cAritrakA ArAdhana karanA kahA gayA hai||38|ytH cAritra .

Page #120
purA pArthasiddhayupAya 103 hiMsAto'nRtavacanAtsteyAdabrahmataH parigrahataH / kAtsyaikadezaviratezcAritraM jAyate dvividham / / 40 nirataH kAtsnyaM nivRttau bhavati yatiH samayasArabhUto'yam / yA tvekadezavira tiniratastasyAmupAsako bhavati // 41 AtmapariNAmahisana hetutvAtsarvameva hiMsaitat / anRtavacanAdikevalamudAhRtaM ziSyabodhAya // 42 yatkhalu kaSAyayogAt prANAnAM dravya bhAvarUpANAm / vyaparopaNasya karaNaM sunizcitA bhavati sA hiMsA / / 43 aprAdurbhAvaH khalu rAgAdInAM bhavatyahiMseti / teSAmevotpattihiMseti jinAgamasya saMkSepaH // 44 yuktAcaraNasya sato rAgAdyA vezamantareNApi na hi bhavati jAtu hiMsA prANavyaparopaNAdeva || 45 vyutthAnAvasthAyAM rAgAdInAM vazapravRttAyAm / triyatAM jIvo mA vA dhAvatyagre dhruvaM hiMsA // 46 yasmAt sakaSAyaH san hantyAtmA prathamamAtmanAtmAnam / pazcAjjAyeta na vA hiMsA prANyantarANAM tu // 47 hiMsAyAmaviramaNaM hiMsApariNamanamapi bhavati hiMsA / tasmAt pramattayoge prANavyaparopaNaM nityam / / 48 sUkSmApi na khalu hiMsA paravastunibandhanA bhavati puMsaH / himAyatananivRttiH pariNAmavizuddhaye tadapi kAryA // / 49 samasta sAvadyayogake parihArase utpanna hotA hai, sakala kaSAyoMse rahita honepara nirmalatA dhAraNa karatA hai aura sarva padArthoM meM udAsIna rUpa hai, ata: vaha Atma-svarUpa hai // 39 // yataH hiMsAse, asatyavacanase, corIse, kuzIlase aura parigrahase sarvadeza virati honepara sakala cAritra aura ekadeza virati honepara dezacAritra hotA haiM, ataH cAritra do prakArakA haiM ||40|| jo hiMsAdi sarva pApoMkI pUrNa nivRtti meM nirata haiM, vaha samayasArabhUta sAdhu kahalAtA haiM / aura jo ukta pApoMkI ekadeza nivRtti meM nirata hai, vaha upAsaka yA zrAvaka kahalAtA haiM // 41 / AtmAke zuddha pariNAmoMke ghAta karaneke kAraNa honese sabhI pApa hiMsArUpa hI haiM / kintu asatyavacanAdika pApoMke bheda AcAryoMne kevala ziSyoM ke samajhAne ke lie hI kahe haiM / 42 / ' jo kaSAyake yogase dravya aura bhAvarUpa prANoMkA ghAta kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha nizcitarUpase hiMsA haiM / 43 / / rAgAdi bhAvoMkA utpanna nahIM honA hI ahiMsA haiM aura unakA utpanna honA hI hiMsA hai, itanA hI jaina AgamakA sAra hai / / 44 / / pramAda-rahita hokara sAvadhAnIpUrvaka yogya AcaraNa karanevAle santapuruke rAgAdi bhAvoMke Avezake vinA kevala prANa dhAta ho jAnese vaha kadAcit bhI hiMsA nahIM kahalAtI haiM / / 45 / / kintu pramAda - avasthAmeM rAgAdi bhAvoMke Adeza se ayatmAcArI pravRtti honepara jIva mare yA na mare, kintu hiMsA nizcayase Age hI dauDatI haiM // 46 // kyoMki pramAda - pariNata jIva kaSAya sahita hokara pahale apane dvArA apanA hI ghAta karatA haiM bhale hI pIche anya prANiyoMkI hiMsA ho, yA na ho ||47 // hiMsAmeM avirata bhAva hiMsA haiM aura hiMsArUpa pariNamana honA bhI hiMsA haiM / isalie pramAda yukta yoga hone para nitya hI prANaghAtakA sadbhAva hai / arthAt jaba taka jIvake pramatta yoga vidyamAna hai, taba taka hiMsaka hI hai // 48 // yadyapi nizcayase jIvake paravastunimittaka sUkSma bhI hiMsA nahIM hotI haiM, tathApi pariNAmoMkI vizuddhike lie hiMsA ke AdhArabhUta asatya bhASaNa, parigraha-saMkSaraNa Adi pApoMkI nivRtti karanA cAhie ||49 // jo puruSa vastuke yathArthasvarUpa nizcayako nahIM jAnatA huA nizcayase use hI aGgIkAra

Page #121
104 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nizcayamabudhyamAno yo nizcayatastameva saMzrayate / nAzayati karaNacaraNaM sa hi karaNAlaso bAla: / / 5. avidhAyApi hi hisAM hiMsAphalabhAjanaM bhavatyekaH / kRtvApyaparo hiMsAM hiMsAphalabhAjanaM na syAt // 51 ekasyAlpA hisA dadAti kAle phalamanalpam / anyasya mahAhisA svalpaphalA bhavati paripAke / / 52 ekasya saiva tIvaM dizati phalaM saiva mndmnysy| vrajati sahakAriNorapi hiMsA vaicitryamatra phalakAle / / 53 prAgeva phalati hisA kriyamANA phalati phalati ca kRtApi / Arabhya kartumakRtApi phalati hiMsAnubhAvena / / 54 ekaH karoti hisAM bhavanti phalabhAgino bahavaH / bahavo vidadhati hiMsA hiMsAphalabhaga bhvtyekH||55 karatA hai,vaha ajJAnI bAhirI kriyAoMmeM AlasI hokara apane karaNa-caraNarUpa zaddhopayogakA ghAta karatA hai / / 50 // bhAvArtha-jo puruSa kevala antaraMga bhAvarUpa hiMsAko hI hiMsA mAnakara bAhirI hiMsAdi pApoMkA tyAga nahIM karatA hai,vaha nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM hI prakArakI ahiMsAse rahita haiN| koI jIva hiMsAko nahIM karake bhI hiMsAke phalakA bhAgI hotA hai aura dUsarA hiMsA karake bhI hiMsAke phalakA bhAgI nahIM hotaa||51|| bhAvArtha-jisake pariNAma hiMsArUpa hue hai, cAhe vaha hiMsAkA koI kArya kara na sake,to bhI vaha hiMsAke phalako bhogegA / tathA jisa jIva ke zarIrase kisI kAraNa hiMsA to gayI, kintu pariNAmoMmeM hiMsaka bhAva nahIM AyA, to vaha hiMsA ke phalakA bhoktA nahIM haiN| kisI jIvake to kI gayI thoDI-sI bhI hiMsA udaya-kAlameM bahuta phalako detI haiM aura kisI jIvake baDI bhArI bhI hiMsA udaya-kAlameM alpa phalako detI haiM / / 52 / / bhAvArtha-jo puruSa kisI kAraNavaza bAhya hiMsA to thoDI kara sakA ho,parantu apane pariNAmoMko hiMsA bhAvase adhika saMkliSTa rakhaneke kAraNa tIvra bandha kara cukA ho, aise puruSake usakI alpa hiMsA bhI phalakAlameM adhika hI barA phala degii| kintu jo puruSa pariNAmoMmeM hiMsAke adhika bhAva na rakhakara acAnaka dravyahiMsA bahata kara gayA hai, vaha phalakAlameM alpakalakA hI bhAgI hogaa| eka sAtha do vyaktiyoMke dvArA mila karake kI gayI bhI hisA udayakAlameM vitricatAko prApta hotI haiM / arthAt vahI hiMsA eka ke tIvra phala detI haiM aura dUsareko manda phala detI haiM / / 53 / / bhAvArtha-yadi do puruSa milakara kisI jIvakI hiMsA kareM, to unameMse jisake pariNAma tIvra kaSAyarUpa hue haiM,use hiMsAkA phala adhika bhoganA paDegA aura jisake mandakaSAyarUpa pariNAma rahe haiM,use alpaphala bhoganA pddegaa| koI hiMsA karane ke pahale hI phala detI haiM aura koI hiMsA karate hue hI phala detI haiM,koI hiMsA kara cakane para phala detI haiM aura koI hisA karanekA Arambha karake na karanepara bhI phala detI hai| isa prakAra hiMsA kaSAya bhAvoMke anasAra phala detI haiM / / 54 / / bhAvArtha-kisI jIvane hiMsA karanekA vicAra kiyA, parantu avasara na milaneke kAraNa vaha hiMsA na kara sakA, una kaSAya pariNAmoMke dvArA ba~dhe hae karmokA phala udayameM A gayA,pIche icchita hiMsA karaneko samartha huA,to aisI dazAmeM hiMsA karanese pahale hI usa hiMsAkA phala bhoga liyA jAtA haiN| isI prakAra kisI ne hiMsA karanekA vicAra kiyA aura usa vicAra-dvArA bA~dhe hue karmoke phalako udayameM AnekI avadhi taka vaha usa hiMsAko karane meM samartha ho sakA, to aisI dazAmeM hiMsA karate samaya hI usakA phala bhogatA haiM / koI jIva pahale .

Page #122
puruSArthasiddhayupAya 105 kasyApidizati hiMsA hiMsA phalamekameva phalakAle / anyasya saMva hiMsA vizaya hasA phalaM vipulam // 56 hiMsAphalamaparasya tu dadAtyahiMsA tu pariNAme / itarasya punahiMsA vizatyahi sAphalaM nAnyat // 57 vividhabhaGgagahane sudustare mAgamUDhadRSTInAm / guravo bhavanti zaraNaM prabuddhanayacakra snycaaraaH|| 58 atyanta nizitadhAraM durAsadaM jinavarasya nayacakram / khaNDayati dhAryamANaM mUrdhAnaM jhaTiti durvidagdhAnAma // 59 avadhya hisya - hiMsaka hiMsA-hiMsAphalAni tatvena / nityamavagUhamAnai nijazaktyA tyajyatahiMsA 60 madyaM mAM kSaudraM paJcodumbaraphalAni yatnena / hiMsAvyuparata kAme tavyAni prathamameva // 61 hiMsA karake pIche udayakAla meM phala pAtA haiM / koI jIva hiMsA karane kA Arambha karake bhI kisI kAraNavaza use nahIM kara pAtA haiM, to bhI Arambhajanita bandhakA phala use avazya hI bhoganA paDatA hai, arthAt hiMsA na karane para bhI hiMsAkA phala prApta hotA haiN| isa prakAra jIvoMko kaSAyarUpa bhAvoM ke anusAra hI hiMsAkA phala milatA haiM / eka jIva hiMsAko karatA haiM, parantu phala bhogane ke bhAgI bahuta hote haiM / isI prakAra kisI hiMsAko aneka puruSa karate haiM, kintu hiMsAke phalakA bhoktA eka hI puruSa hotA haiM // 55 // bhAvAtha kisI jIvako mArate hue dekhakara jo darzaka loga harSakA anubhava karate haiM, ve sabhI usa hiMsAke phalake bhAgI hote haiM isI prakAra yuddha AdimeM hiMsA karane vAle to aneka hote hai, kintu unako Adeza denevAlA akelA rAjA hI usa hiMsAke phalako bhogatA hai / kisI puruSako to hiMsA udayakAla meM ekahI hiMsAke phalako detI hai aura kisI puruSako vahI hiMsA ahiMsAke vipula phalako detI haiM / / 56 / / bhAvArtha - kisI vaname dhyAnastha sAdhuko koI siMha unheM khAneke lie unapara AkramaNa karatA haiM / usI samaya koI sUkara munikI rakSA karane ke bhAva se usa siMha para AkramaNa karatA hai| donoM Apasa meM laDhakara maraNa ko prApta hote hai / unameM se siMha to munako khAneke bhAvase hiMsaka haiM, ataH usake phalase narakameM jAtA haiM / para sUkara muni-rakSA ke bhAvase siMhake sAtha yuddha karate aura use mArate hue bhI ahiMsAke vizAla phalako pAtA haiM, arthAt svarga meM jAkara mahARddhidhAraka deva hotA hai / kisI puruSakI ahiMsA udayakAlameM hiMsA ke phalako detI hai, tathA anya puruSakI hiMsA phalakAla meM ahiMsA ke phalako detI hai, anya phalako nahIM // 57 // bhAvArtha-koI jIva kisI jIvake burA karanekA yatna kara rahA ho, parantu usa jIvake puNyodaya se kadAcit burAI ke sthAna para bhalAI ho jAve, to bhI burAIkA yatna karanevAlA usake phalakA bhAgI hogA / isI prakAra koI DaoNkTara acchA karaneke lie kisIkA Aparezana kara rahA ho aura kadAcit vaha rogI mara jAya, to bhI DaoNkTara ahiMsAbhAgake phalako hI prApta hogA, hiMsAke phalako nahIM prApta hogA / isa prakAra atyanta kaThina aura aneka bhaMgoMse gahana vanameM mArga - mUDha dRSTivAle janoMko vividha prakArake nayacakra saMcArake jAnakAra gurujana hI zaraNa hote hai / / 58 / / bhAvArthajinopadiSTa vividhaprakArake ApekSika kathanakA rahasya jAnanA nayoke viziSTa jJAnI gurujamoM ke binA sambhava nahIM hai / jinendradevakA atyanta tIkSNadhAravAlA duHsAdhya nayacakra, use dhAraNa karanevAle ajJAnI puruSoMke mastaka ko zIghrahI khaNDa-khaNDa kara detA hai // 59 // bhAvArtha jaina darzanake nayoMkA rahasya ati gana hai / jo use samajhe vinA usakA upayoga karatA hai, vaha apanA hI ahita kara baiThatA haiM / Atma-saMrakSaNa meM sAvadhAna puruSoMko tattvataH hiMsya hiMsaka hiMsA aura hiMsAke phalako jAnakara apanI zakti se anusAra nitya hI hiMsA choDanA cAhie // 60 // bhAvArtha jinakI hiMsA kI. jAtI hai, una jIvoMko hisya kahate haiM / hiMsA karane vAle jIva hiMsaka kahalAte hai / prANiyoMke prANa

Page #123
106 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha madyaM mohayati mano mohitacittastu vismarati dharmam / vismRtadharmA jIvo hiNsaamvishngkmaacrti| 62 rasajAnAM ca bahUnAM jIvAnAM yoniriSyate madyam / madyaM bhajatAM teSAM hiMsA saMjAyate'vazyam // 63 abhimAnabhayajugupsA-hAsyaratizokakAmakopAdyAH / hisAyA:paryAyAH sarve'pica srksnnihitaaH||64 navinA prANivighAtAnmAMsasyotpattiriSyateyasmAtAmAMsaM bhjtstsmaatprsrtynivaaritaahiNsaa||65 yadapi kila bhavati mAMsaM svayameva mRtasya mahiSavRSabhAdeH ! tatrApi bhavati hiMsA tadAzritanigotanirmathanAt / / 66 AmAsvapi pavavAsvapi vipacyamAnAsu mAMsapezISu / sAtatyenotpAdastajjAtInAM nigotaanaam||67 AmAM vAM pakvAM vA khAdati yaH spRzati vA pizitapezIm / sa nihanti satatanicitaM piNDaM bahujIvakoTInAm / / 68 madhuzakalamapi prAyo madhukara hiMsAtmakaM bhavati loke| bhajati madhu mUDhadhIko ya: sa bhavati hiMsako'tyantam / / 69 svayameva vigalitaMgaNhIyAdvA chalena madhugolAt / tatrApi bhavati hiMsA tadAzrayaprANinAM ghAtAta // 70 madhu madyaM navanItaM ca mahAvikRtayastAH / valbhyante na vatinA tadvarNA jantavastatra / / 71 pIDanarUpa kriyAko hiMsA kahate haiM aura hiMsAse prApta honevAle duHkha hiMsAke phala hai| hiMsAkA tyAga karaneke icchukajanoMko prathama hI prayatnapUrvaka madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phaloMko choDanA cAhie // 61 // madirA manako mohita karatI hai, aura mohita-citta puruSa dharmako bhala jAtA hai| dharmako bhUlA huA jIva punaH niHzaGka hokara hiMsAkA AcaraNa karatA hai / / 62 / / isake atirikta madirA aneka (asaMkhya) rasaja jIvoMkI yoni kahI gaI haiM,ataH madyakA sevana karane vAle jIvoMke dvArA una rasaja jIvoMkI hiMsA avazya hI hotI hai / / 63 / / abhimAna, bhaya, glAni, hAsya,arati, zoka,kAma, krodha Adika sabhI vikArI bhAva hiMsAke paryAyavAcI nAma haiN| ye sabhI vikArI bhAva madirAke samIpavartI hI hai / arthAt madirA pIne vAle puruSakeye sabhI vikArI bhAva utpanna hote hai // 64 // ataH madya sarvathA tyAjya hai| yataH prANighAta ke binA mAMsakI utpatti saMbhava nahIM hai, ataH mAMsako sevana karanevAle puruSake anivAryarUpase hiMsA hotI hI hai // 65 // aura jo svayaM hI mare hue bhaiMse, baila AdikA mAMsa hai,usake sevana karane meM bhI usa mAMsake Azrita nigodiyA jIvoMke vinAzase hiMsA hotI hai / / 66 / / kaccI,pakkI yA paka rahI mAMsakI peziyoM (DAliyoM) meM tajjAtIya nigodiyA jIboMkI nirantara utpatti hotI rahatI hai / / 67 / / ataH jo jIva kaccI yA pakI mAMsa-pezIko khAtA hai, athavA sparza bhI karatA hai, vaha aneka koTi jIvoMke nirantara saMcita piMDako mAratA hai ataH mAMsa sarvathA abhakSya hai / / 68 / / isa lokameM madhukA kaNa bhI prAyaH madhumakkhiyoM kI hiMsArUpahI hotA haiM, ataH jo mUDha buddhi puruSa madhuko khAtA hai, vaha atyanta hiMsaka haiN||69|| jo puruSa madhuke chattese svayameva girI huI madhuko grahaNa karatA haiM, athavA dhuMA Adi karake una madhu-makkhiyoMko uDAkara chalase madhuko nikAlatA hai, usameM bhI madhu-chatteke bhItara rahane vAle choTe-choTe jIvoMke ghAtase hiMsA hotI hI haiM / / 70 / / ataH madhu bhI bhakSaNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai| madha, madya, navanIta (loNI, makkhana) aura mAMsa ye cAroM mahA vikRtiyA~ hai,kyoMki ina cAroMmeM hI usI varNavAle asaMkhya jIva nirantara utpanna hote rahate hai / tathA ye sabhI kAma-krodhAdi vikAroMko utpanna karatI hai, ataH vratI puruSako inakA bhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / / 71 // Umara, kaThamara. .

Page #124
pUrApArthasiddhapAya yonirudumbarayugmaM plakSanyagrodhapippalaphalAni / trasajIvAnAM tasmAtteSAM tadbhakSaNe hiMsA / / 72 yAni tu punarbhaveyaH kAlocchinatrANi zuSkANi majatastAnyapi hiMsAviziSTarAgAdirUpAsyAt // 73 aSTAvaniSTa dustara duritAyatanAnyamUni parivajyaM / jinadharmadezanAyA bhavanti pAtrANi zuddhadhiyaH // 74 dharmarmAhiMsArUpaM saMzRNvanto'pi ye parityaktum / sthAvara hisAmasahAstrasahisAM te'pi muJcantu // 75 kRtakAritAnumananairvAkkAya manobhiriSyatenavadhA | autsargikI nivRttivicitrarUpApavAdikItveSA / / 76 sto kendriyaghAtAdgRhiNAM sampannayogyaviSayANAm zeSasthAvaramAraNaviramaNamapibhavatikaraNIyam 77 amRtatva hetubhUtaM paramamahisA rasAyanaM labdhvA avalokyabAlizAnAmasamaJjasamAkulairnabhavitavyam // 78 sUkSmo bhagavaddharmo dharmArtha hiMsane na doSo'sti / iti dharmamugdha hRdayena jAtu bhUtvA zarIriNo hisyaaH|| 79 pilakara, baDa aura pIpalake phala sajIvakI yoni hai, isalie unake bhakSaNa meM unake bhItara rahane vAle sajIvoMkI hiMsA hotI hai // 72 // | aura sUkhe hue pA~coM udumbaraphala samaya pAkaratrasa jIvoMse rahita ho jAte hai, unako bhI khAnevAle puruSake viziSTa rAgAdirUpa hiMsA hotI haiM / (kyoMki ukta phaloMke sUkhane para unake bhItara rahanevAle prANI bhI usImeM sUkhakara mara jAte haiMaura una phaloMke khAnepara una mare hue trasajIvoMkA zarIra bhI khAne se bacAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai 1 ) || 73 // uparyukta madya, mAMsa, madhu aura pA~ca udumbara phala, AThoM hI padArtha aniSTa dustara pApoMke sthAna haiM, ataH inako chor3akara hI zuddha buddhivAle puruSa jinadharma kI dezanA ke pAtra hote hai // 74 // jo manuSya 'ahiMsArUpa dharma hai' isa bAta ko sunate hue bhI sarvaprakArakI hiMsA ke parityAgake lie asamartha hoM, unheM bhI kamase kama sahiMsA ko choDanA hI cAhie / / 75 / / isa hiMsA kI autsargika nivRtti kRta, kArita, anumodanAse mana, vacana, kAyake dvArA nava prakArakI kahI gaI hai / kintu apavAdarUpa nivRtti aneka rUpa kahI gaI haiM ||76 // bhAvArtha - hiMsAko manase, vacanase aura kAyase na svayaM karanA, na dUsaroMse karAnA aura na karate hue jIvoM kI anumodanA karanA yaha autsargika nivRtti haiM, kyoMki isameM navakoTiyoMse hiMsAkA tyAga kiyA gayA hai| yaha sarvaprakArake Arambha samArambhake tyAgI munijanoMke hotI haiM / kintu navakoTi hiMsAkA parityAga karanemeM asamartha hai, una gRhasthoMke triyogase svayaM hiMsA na karane ke rUpameM tIna prakArase, tathA svayaM na karane aura na dUsaroMse karAne rUpa chaha prakArase jo hiMsAkA tyAga hotA haiM, athavA apane pada aura paristhiti ke anurUpa yathAsaMbhava prakAroMse hiMsAkA tyAga hotA haiM, vaha saba apavAdikI nivRtti kahalAtI haiM / prApta hue yogya viSayoMke sevana karanevAle gRhasthoMko thoDese ekendriya jIvoMke ghAtake atirikta zeSa sthAvara jIvoMke mAranese bhI viramaNa avazya karanA cAhie / arthAt prApta bhogopabhogoMke sevanameM aparihArya ekendriya jIvoMkI hiMsA ke zivAya zeSa sabhI sthAvara hiMsAkA parityAga karanA gRhasthako Avazyaka haiM / 7 / / amRtapada mokSake kAraNabhUta parama ahiMsAdharmarUpa rasAyanako pAkarake ajJAnI janoMke asaMgata vahArako dekhakara jJAniyoMko Akula-vyAkula nahIM honA cAhie // 78 // bhAvArtha- kisI jIvako hiMsA karate hue bhI sukhasAtArUpa dekhakara aura svayaMko ahiMsA dharmakA pAlana karate hue bhI dukhI dekhakara, tathA mithyA dRSTiyoM dvArA hiMsA-dharmakA pracAra karate hue bhI unakI sukha- sAtAkI vRddhiko dekhakara jJAnI puruSa manameM AkulatAkA anubhava na kareM, kintu unake pApAnubandhI puNyakA udaya jAnakara apane dharma meM sthira raheM / 'bhagavatpraNIta dharma sUkSma hai, dharma - kAryake lie jIva hiMsA karane meM koI doSa nahIM haiM', isa prakAra dharma-vimUDha hRdayavAle hokara manuSyoMko kabhI kisI prANIkI Jajn Education International 107

Page #125
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dharmo hi devatAbhyaH prabhavati tAbhyaH pradeyamiha sarvam / iti duvivekakalitAM dhiSaNAM prApya na dehino hisyAH / / 80 pUjyanimittaM ghAte chAgAdInAM na ko'pi doSo'sti / iti saMpradhArya kArya na / tithaye satva saMjJapanam / / 81 bahutvavAtajanitAdazanAdva ra mekasatvaghAtotyam / ityAkalayya kArya na mahAsattvasya hiMsanaM jAtu // 82 rakSA bhavati bahUnAmekasyaivAsya jIvaharaNena / iti mattvA karttavyaM na hiMsanaM hiMsrasattvAnAm // 83 bahusavaghAtino'mI jIvanta upArjayanti gurupAyam / ityanukampAM kRtvA na hiMsanIyAH zara riNo hiMsrAH // 84 bahudu khA: saMjJapitAH prayAnti tvaticireNa duHkhavicchittim / iti vAsanAkRpANImAdAya na duHkhino'pi hantavyAH // 85 kRccheNa sukhAvAptirbhavanti sukhino hatAH sukhina eva / iti tarkamaNDalAgraH sukhinAM ghAtAyanA deyaH // 86 upalabdhisugatisAdhanasamAdhisArasya bhUyaso'bhyAsAt / svaguroH ziSyeNa ziro na karttanIyaM sudharmamabhilaSatA // 87 dhanala pipAsitAnAM vineyavizvAsanAya darzayatAm / jhaTiti ghaTacaTakamokSaM zraddheyaM naiva khArapaTikAnAm // 88 108 dRSTvA paraM purastAdazanAya kSAmakukSimAyAntam / nijamAMsadAnarabhasAdAlabhanIyo na cAtmApi / 89 hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie // 79 // 'dharma devatAoMse prakaTa hotA hai, unake lie isa loka meM sabhI kucha denake yogya haiM' isa prakArakI durviveka yukta buddhiko dhAraNa karake kisI bhI prANIkA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie // 80 // 'atithi Adi pUjya puruSake bhojanake nimitta bakare Adike ghAta karane meM koI bhI doSa nahIM hai', aisA vicAra karake atithike lie bhI kisI prANIkA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie // 81 // 'choTe-choTe bahuta prANiyoMke ghAtase utpanna hue bhojanakI apekSA ekabaDe prANI ghAtase utpanna huA bhojana uttama haiM aisA vicAra karake bhI kisI bar3e prANIkA ghAta kadAcit bhI nahIM karanA cAhie // 82 // / eka hI hiMsaka prANI ke mAranese bahuta prANiyoMkI rakSA hotI hai, aisA samajha karake bhI siMhAdika hiMsraprANiyoMkI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie // 83 // ' aneka prANiyoMke ghAtaka meM siMhAdika jIte hue guru pApakA upArjana karate haiM, aisI anukampA karake bhI hiMsaka prANiyoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie // 84 // | 'bahuta duHkhoMse pIDita prANI zIghra hI duHkhake vicchedako prApta ho jAveMge', isa prakArakI mithyA vAsanArUpI kaTArako lekarake duHkhI bhI prANiyoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie // 85 // ' sukhakI prApti kaSTase hotI hai, ataeva mAre gaye sukhI puruSa paralokameM bhI sukhI hI utpanna hoMge aisA tarka rUpa khaDga sukhI janoMke ghAta karaneke lie nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie // 86 // | sudharmako abhilASA karanevAle ziSyako adhika abhyAsase sugatike sAdhanabhUta samAdhisArako prApta apane gurukA zira nahIM kATa denA cAhie || 87 // bhAvArtha- 'hamAre gurudeva adhika kAla taka yogake abhyAsa se samAdhimeM nimagna hai, yadi isa samaya inakA zira kATa diyA jAya, to guru mahArAja parama padako prApta kareMge, aiso kutarka buddhise prerita hokara yadi koI ziSya apane gurukA zira kATegA, to gurukA parama pada pAnA to sandigdha hI hai, para ziSyako hiMsA pApakA bhAga honA nizcita hai| thoDese dhana ke pyAsa se aura ziSyoM ko vizvAsa utpanna karane ke lie nAnA prakArakI rItiyA~ dikhalAnevAle khArapaTika logoM ke zIghra hI ghaTake phUTane se ciDiyAke mokSa ke samAna mokSakA bhI zradAna nahIM karanA cAhie ||88 // bhAvArtha - kisI samaya bhAratameM khArapaTika 'nAmakA eka .

Page #126
puruSArthasiddhayayupAya ko nAma vizati mohaM nayabhaGgavizAradAnupAsya gurUn / viditajinamataHhasyaH zrayannahisAM vizaddhamatiH / / 90 yadidaM pramAdayogAdasadabhidhAnaM vidhIyate kimapi / tadanRtamapi vijJeyaM tadbhedAH santi ctvaarH||91 svakSetrakAlabhAvaHsadapi hi yasminniSidhyate vstu| tatprathamasatyaM syAnnAsti yathA devadatto'tra // 92 asadapi hi vasturUpaM yatra parakSetraka labhAvaistaiH / udbhAvyate dvitIyaM tadanatamasmin yathAsti ghaTaH // 93 vastusadApi svarUpAt pararUpeNAbhidhIyate yasmin / anRtamidaM ca tRtIyaM vijJeyaM gauritiythaa'shvH||94 gahitamavadyasaMyutamapriyamapi bhavati vacanarUpaM yat / sAmAnyena tredhA matamidamanRta turIya tu / / 95 paizunya hAsagarbha karkazamasamaJjasaM pralApataM ca / anyadapi yadutsUtraM tatsarva gahitaM gaditam / / 96 chedanabhedanamAraNakarSaNavANijyacauryavacanAdi / tatsAvA yasmAt prANivadhAdyAH prvrtnte.|| 97 aratikaraM bhItika khedakara varazokakalahakaram / yadaparamapitApakaraM parasya tatsarvamapriyaM jnyeym||98 mata pracalita thaa| usakI mAnyatA thI ki jaise dhaDemeM banda ciDiyA ghaDeke phoDa denese chaTakArA pA jAtI haiM, isI prakAra zarIrakA ghAtakara denepara AtmA bhI zarIrabandhanase vimukta ho jAtA haiN| granthakAra ise lakSyameM rakha kara kahate haiM,ki isa prakAra kisIko bandhana-mukta hone yA karanekI bhAvanAse usake zarIrakA ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie aura na isa prakArase mokSa-prAptikA zraddhAna hI karanA caahie| tathA,kRza udaravAle kisI bhUkhe puruSako bhojanake lie sAmane AtA huA dekhakara apane zarIrake mAMsako dAna karanekI icchAse zIghratApUrvaka apane ApakA bhI ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie / / .89 / bhAvArtha-kucha loga bhUkhe puruSako apane zarIrake mAMsa-dAna meM bhArI puNya mAnate hai / unheM lakSya meM rakhakara kahA gayA haiM ki unakA yaha kRtya bhI pAparUpa hI haiM / jinadevopadiSTa aneka nayabhedoMke vizArada gurujanoMkI upAsanA karake jinamatake rahasyako jAnanevAlA aura ahiMsAkA Azraya lenevAlA aisA kauna vizuddha buddhi puruSa hai,jo uparyukta prakArake mohameM praveza karegA? arthAt jainadharma ke nayoMkA jJAtA koI bhI puruSa Upara kahe hiMsAke vividha prakAroke mohacakrameM nahIM paDegA // 90 // pramAdake yogase jo kucha bhI asat kathana kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha sarva asatya jAnanA caahie| usa asatyake cAra bheda haiM // 91 / / jisa vacana meM apane dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase vidyamAna bhI vastu niSedhita kI jAtI haiM,vaha prathama prakArakA asatya haiM / jaise devadattake hote hue bhI yaha kahanA ki devadatta yahA~ nahIM hai' / / 9 / / jisa vacanameM para dravya kSetra kAla bhAvase avidyamAna bhI vastu-svarUpa prakaTa kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha dUsare prakArakA asatya haiN| jaise ghaDeke nahIM honepara bhI yaha kahanA ki yahAMpara ghaDA hai / / 93 / / jisa vacanameM apane svarUpa catuSTayase vidyamAna bhI vastu anya svarUpase kahI jAtI hai,yaha tIsare prakArakA asatya jAnanA cAhie / jaise-bailako ghoDA kahanA // 94 // aura cauthe prakArakA asatya garhita,sAvadya aura apriyarUpameM sAmAnyase tIna prakArakA mAnA gayA hai||95|| jo vacana pizunatA aura haMsIse mizrita haiM, karkaza haiM, mithyAzraddhAnarUpa haiM,vyartha kI bakavAdarUpa haiM,tathA aura bhI jo isI prakArakesUtra-pratikUlavacanahai,vesabarhita (nindita) vacana kahe gaye haiN||96|| jina vacanoMse prANi-ghAta AdikI pravRti ho, aise chedana, bhedana, mAraNa, karSaNa,vANijyaauracorIAdikevacanoMkosAvadya vcnjaannaacaahie||97||jo vacana aprIti-kAraka, bhaya-janakakheda-utpAdaka,vaira-vardhaka,zoka-kAraka,kalaha-kArakaaura dUsareko santApakArI hai,una sabako

Page #127
110 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sarvasminnapyasmin pramattayogakahetukathanaM yat / anRtavacane'pi tasmAniyataM hiMsA samavatarati // 99 heto pramattayoge nirdiSTe sakalavitathavacanAnAm / heyAnuSThAnAderanuvadanaM bhavati nAsatyam / / 100 bhogopabhogasAdhanamAtraM sAvadyamakSamA-moktumAyate'pi zeSamanRtaM samastamapi nityameva munycntu||101 avitIrNasya grahaNaM parigrahasya pramattayogAd yat / tatpratyeyaM steyaM saiva ca hiMsA vadhasya hetutvAt / / 102 arthA nAma ya ete prANA ete bahizcarAH puNsaam| harati sa tasya prANAn yo yasya jano hrtyrthaan||103 hiMsAyA:steyasya ca nAvyAptiH sughaTameva sA yasmAtA grahaNe pramattayogo dravyasya svIkRtasyAnyaiH / 104 naativyaaptishctyoHprmttyogkkrnnvirodhaat|apikrmaanugrhnnniiraagaannaamvidymaantvaat|| 105 asamarthA ye kartuM nipAnatoyAdiharaNavinivRttim / tairapi samastamaparaM nityamadattaM prityaajym||106 yadvedarAgayogAnmathunamabhidhIyate tadabrahma / avatarati tatra hiMsA vadhasya sarvatra sadbhAvAt / / 107 hisyante tilanAlyAM taptAyasi vinihite tilA yadvat / bahavo jIvA yonau hiMsyante maiyune tdvt||108 yadapi kriyate kinycinmdnodrekaadnnggrmnnaadi| tatrApi bhavati hiMsA raagaadyutpttitntrtvaat||109 apriya vacana jAnanA caahie||98| ina ukta sarvaprakArake vacanoMmeM eka pramatta yoga hI kAraNa kahAgayA haiM,ataH asatya bhASaNameM niyamase hiMsA hI avatarita hotI haiM / bhAvArtha-jahA~ kaSAyayukta vacana bolA jAya,vahA~ para hiMsA avazya hI haiM / / 99 // yataH sarva prakArake asatya vacanoMkA mUlakAraNa pramattayoga kahA gayA haiM,ataH bure kAryake choDane aura uttama kAryake karaneke lie bole jAne vAle apriya vacana asatya nahIM haiM / / 100 // jo puruSa bhoga aura upabhogake sAdhanabhUta sarvaprakArake sAvadya vacanoMko choDaneke lie asamartha hai, unheM bhI zeSa sarvaprakArake anRta vacana to nitya choDanA hI cAhie / / 101 / / jo pramattayogase dUsareke dvArA nahIM diye hue dhana-dhAnyAdi parigrahakA grahaNa karanA, use corI jAnanA cAhie, aura yaha corI bhI hiMsA hI hai ; kyoMki, vaha bhI dUsaroMke prANa-ghAtakA kAraNa haiM / / 102 / / ye dhana-dhAnyAdika padArtha puruSoMke bAhirI prANa hai, jo manuSya jisake dhanAdikako haraNa karatA haiM, vaha usake prANoMko hI haratA hai // 103 / / hiMsAke aura corIke avyApti doSa nahIM haiM, kyoMki anyake dvArA svIkRta dravyake grahaNa karane meM pramattayoga spaSTarUpase pAyA jAtA hai, ata: corI karane meM hiMsA sughaTa hI haiM // 104 / / tathA hiMsA aura corImeM ativyApti doSa bhI nahIM haiM,kyoMki vItarAgI puruSoMke karma-nokarma vargaNAoMke grahaNa karane meM pramattayoga nahIM pAyA jAtA aura pramattayogarUpa eka kAraNake virodhase hiMsAkA doSa nahIM lagatA,ataH karma-nokarma vargaNAoMke grahaNa karate hue bhI vItarAgI puruSa corIke doSase rahita hI jAnanA caahie||105)| jo puruSa anyake jalAzaya-kUpAdise jalAdike grahaNa karanekI nivRtti karane ke lie asamartha hoM,unheM bhI anya sarva prakArakI adatta vastuoMkA parityAga nitya hI karanA cAhie / / 106 // jo vedanokaSAyake rAgayogase strI-puruSoM kI maithuna kriyA hotI haiM, vaha abrahma kahalAtA hai| isa maithuna kriyAmeM bhI hisA avatarita hotI haiM, kyoMki usameM jIva-dhAta sarvatra pAyA jAtA haiM // 107 / / jisa prakAra tiloMkI nAlImeM tape lohe ke DAlanese tila jala-bhuna jAte haiM,usI prakAra maithuna samaya strIkI yonimeM puruSa-liMgake praveza karanepara yonistha bahuta jIva maraNako prApta hote haiN||108|| isake atirikta kAma-vikArakI adhikatAse anaMga krIDA Adi jo kucha bhI avaidha maiMthanake kArya kiye jAte hai, unameM bhI rAgAdikI utpattike vazase hiMsA hotI hI haiM ||109||jo :

Page #128
111 puruSArthasiddhayayupAya ye nijakalatramAtraM pariharta zaknuvanti na hi mohaat| niHzeSazeSayoSiniSevaNaM tairapi na kaarym||110 yA mUrcchI nAmedaM. vijJAtavyaH parigraho hyeSaH / mohodayAdudIrNo mUchA tu mamatvapariNAmaH / / 111 muuchiilkssnnkrnnaatsughttaavyaaptiHprigrhtvsyaasgrnthomuurch|vaanvinaapikil zeSasaGgebhyaH / 112 yadyevaM bhavati tadA parigraho na khalu ko'pi bahiraGgaH / __ bhavati nitarAM yato'sau dhatte mUcrchAnimitvam / / 113 evamativyAptiH syAtparigrahasyeti ceddhavenaivam / yasmAdakaSAyANAM karmagrahaNe na macchAsti / / 114 atisaMkSepAd dvividhAsabhavedAbhyantarazcabAhyazca prthmshcturdshvidhobhvtidvividhN.dvitiiystu||115 mithyAtvavedarAgAstathaiva hAsyAdayazca SaDa doSAH catvA zca kaSAyAzcaturdazAbhyantarA grnthaaH||116 atha nizcittasacittau bAhyasya parigrahasya bhedI dvau niSaHkadApisaGgaH srvo'pytivrttehiNsaam||117 ubhayaparigrahavarjanamAcAryAH sUcayahiMseti / dvividhaparigrahavahanaM hiMseti jinapravacanajJAH // 118 jIva mohake udayase apanI strI mAtrako chor3ane ke lie samartha nahIM hai,unheM bhI zeSa samasta striyoMkA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie // 110 / / mohake udayase utpanna huA mamatvapariNAma mUrchA kahalAtI hai aura yaha jo mUrchAbhAva haiM,use hI parigraha jAnanA cAhie // 111 // ataH jo puruSa mUrchAvAn hai, vaha zeSa bAhya parigrahake vinA bhI sagrantha arthAt parigrahI haiM; kyoMki parigrahakA mUrchA lakSaNa karanese usameM parigrahakI vyApti sughaTita hotI hai / / 112 / / yadi aisA haiM,arthAt mUrchA hI parigraha hai, to bahiraMga parigraha koI bhI padArtha nahIM mAnA jAyagA? isa zaMkAkA samAdhAna yaha haiM ki yaha bAhya padArtharUpa parigraha mUrchAke nimittapaneko nirantara dhAraNa karatA hai||113|| bhAvArthaparigrahake do bheda zAstroM meM kahe gaye hai-antaraMga parigraha aura bAhya parigraha / para padArthomeM mamatArUpa mUrchAkA honA yaha parigrahakA lakSaNa antaraMga pariNAmoMse sambandha rakhatA hai, ataH bAhya parigrahakA usase koI sambandha nahIM hai, yadi koI aisI AzaMkA kare to granthakAra usakA samAdhAna karate hai ki mUrchAkI utpatti meM dhanya-dhAnyAdi bAhya padArtha hI nimitta kAraNa hote hai,ataeva kAraNameM kAryake upacArase bAhya padArthomeM bhI mUrchA parigrahaH'yaha lakSaNa ghaTita ho jAtA haiN| yadi kahA jAya ki bAhya padArthakA grahaNa karanA parigraha haiM,taba to votarAgI kaSAya-rahita muniyoMke kAmaNavargaNAoMke grahaNa karanese parigrahakA ukta lakSaNa ativyApti doSako prApta hotA hai / granthakAra isa AzaMkAkA samAdhAna karate hue kahate haiM ki ataH kaSAya-rahita jIvoMke karmavargaNAoMke grahaNa karane meM mUrchA nahIM haiM,ata: ativyApti doSa nahIM prApta hotA // 114 / / yaha parigraha atisaMkSepase do prakArakA hai-Abhyantara parigraha aura bAhya parigraha / inameM prathama caudaha prakArakA hai aura dUsarA do prakArakA hai|| 1.5 / / Abhyantara parigrahake caudaha bheda isa prakAra haiM-mithyAtva,svIveda,puruSaveda,napuMsaka vedarUpa rAgabhAva, tathA hAsyAdi chaha doSa, arthAt, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA aura krodha,mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAra kaSAya / / 116 / / bAhya parigrahake do bheda hai-sacitta parigraha aura acitta pritrh| dAsa-dAsI,gAya-bhaisa Adi sacitta parigraha hai aura makAna, vartanAdi acitta parigraha hai| yaha donoM hI prakArakA bAhya parigraha kabhI bhI hiMsAkA atikramaNa nahIM karatA haiM, arthAt koI bhI parigraha kisI bhI samaya hiMsAse rahita nahI hai / / 117 / / ataeva jinAgamake jJAtA AcAryagaNa donoM hI prakArake parigrahake tyAgako ahiMsA sUcita karate hai aura donoM prakArake parigratake dhAraNa karaneko hiMsA kahate hai // 118 // krodhAdi kaSAya hiMsAke paryAyarUpa hai, ataH antaraMga parigrahoMmeM

Page #129
112 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha hiMsAparyAyatvAsiddhAhiMsAntaraGgasaGgeSu / bahiraGgeSu tu niyataM prayAtu mUcchaMdha hiMsAtvam / / 119 evaM na vizeSaHsyAdundararipuhariNazAvakAdInAm / naivaM bhavati vizeSasteSAM mUrchAvizeSeNa / / 120 haritatRNAkuracAriNi mandA mRgazAvake bhavati mUrchA / undaranikaronmAthini mArjAre saiva jAyate tIvA / / 121 nirvAdha maMsiddhayet kAryavizeSo hi kAraNavizeSAt / audhasya-khaNDayoriha mAdhuryaprItibheda iv||122 mAdhuryaprItiH kila dugdhe mandaiva mandamAdhurye / saivotkaTamAdhurya khaNDe vyapadizyate tIvrA // 123 tattvArthAzraddhAne niyuktaM prathamameva mithyAtvam / samyagdarzanacaurA: prathamakaSAyAzca catvAraH // 124 pravihAya ca dvitIyAn dezacaritrasya sanmukhAyAtaH / niyataM hi te kaSAyA: dezacaritraM nirundhnti||125 nijazaktyA zeSANAM sarveSAmantaraGgasaGgAnAm / kartavyaH parihAro maardvshocaadibhaavnyaa||126 bahiraGgAdapi saGgAdyasmAtprabhavatyasaMyamo'nucitaH / parivarjayaMdavazeSaM tamacittaM vA sacittaM vaa||127 yo'pinazakyastyaktuM dhanadhAnyamanuSyavAstuvittAdiso'pitanUkaraNIyo nivRttirUpaM ytstttvm| 128 rAtrI bhujAnAnAM yasmAdanivAritA bhvtihiNsaa|hiNsaavirtstsmaattyktvyaaraatribhuktirpi||129 rAgAdyudayaparatvAdanivRtti tivartate hiMsA / rAtri divamAharataH kathaM hi hiMsA na saMbhavati / / 130 hiMsA svayaM siddha haiN| tathA bahiraMga parigrahoMmeM mUrchAbhAva hI niyamase hiMsApaneko praapthotaahai||119|| yadi kahA jAya ki mamatva pariNAmakA nAma mUrcchI hai,taba to udara (mUSaka) kA zatru bilAva aura hariNake baccoM AdimeM koI bheda nahIM rahegA? so aisA nahIM samajhanA,kyoMki una donoMmeM mUrchAkI vizeSatAse bahuta bheda hai // 120 // dekho-hare tRNAGakuroMko caranevAle mRgake bacce meM mUchA bahuta manda hotI hai aura cUhoMke samUhako mArakara khAnevAle bilAvameM vaha mUchI ati tIvra hotI hai / isalie donoMkI mUrchA samAna nahIM haiM / / 121 / / kAraNakI vizeSatAse kArya meM vizeSatA nirbAdha rUpase siddha hotI hai / jaise ki dUdha aura khAMDameM madhurarasakA prItibheda dekhA jAtA haiN||122||mnd madhura rasavAle dudhameM pInevAle puruSakI mAdhuryakI prIti manda hotI haiM aura adhika mAdhuryavAlI khAMDake khAne meM vaha mAdharya-prIti tIbra kahI jAtI hai / / 123 / / tattvArthake azraddhAmeM kAraNa prathama hI mithyAtva kahA gayA haiM,tathA prathama kaSAya-anantAnubandhI krodha mAna mAyA aura lobharUpa ye cAra kaSAya samyagdarzanarUpa ratnake caura haiN||124:| ataH inakochoDakarasamyagdRSTipuruSa dUsarI apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyoMko bhI tyAga karake dezacaritrake sanmukha AtA hai| kyoMki ye apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya niyamake dezacAritrakA nirodha karatI hai,arthAt dezacAritrako prakaTa nahIM hone detI hai / / 125 / / ataeva apanI zaktike anusAra mArdava,zauca,saMyama Adi dharmokI bhAvanAse zeSa samastaantaraMga parigrahoMkA parihAra karanA cAhie ||126||ytH bahiraMga bhI parigrahase anucita asaMyama utpanna hotA hai, ataH sacitta aura acitta sabhI prakArakA bahiraMga parigraha bhI choDa denA caahie| 127 / / jo puruSa dhana, dhAnya, dAsI dAsAdika manaSyaauramakAnasampadAdiko choDane ke lie samartha na ho, use bhI saMcita parigrahako kRza karanA cAhie, kyoMki dharmakA tattva to nivRtti rUpa hI haiN||128 / yata: rAtrimeM bhojana karanevAloMke anivArya rUpase hiMsA hotI hai,ataH hiMsAke tyAgI janoMko rAtribhojana karanA bhI tyAganA cAhie / / 12 // anivatti arthAt atyAgabhAva rAgAdika bhAvoMke udayakI utkRSTatAse hotA hai, isalie vaha hiMsAkA atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai,to phira jo puruSa rAtadina AhAra karatA hai, usake hiMsA kaise nahIM saMbhava haiM? arthAt aharnizabhojI puruSake rAgakI adhikatAke kAraNa avazya hI hiMsA .

Page #130
purASArthasiddhayupAya yadyevaM tahi divA kartavyo bhojanasya parihAraH / bhoktavyaM tu nizAyAM netyaM bhavati hiMsA // 131 naivaM vAsaramukte:bhavatihi raago'dhikorjnibhkto|annkvlsybhukte:bhuktaavivmaaNskvlsy||132 arkAloMkena vinA bhuJjAnaH pariharet kathaM hiMsAm / api bodhitaH pradoghe bhojyajuSAM sUkSmajIvAnAm / / 133 ki vA bahupralapitariti siddhaM yo manovacanakAyaiH / / pariharati rAtribhukti satatahiMsAM sapAlayati / / 134 ityatra tritayAtmani mArge mokSasya ye svahitakAmA anuparataM prayatante prayAntite muktimcirenn||135 paridhaya iva nagarANi pratAni kila pAlayanti zIlAni / vratapAlanAya tasmAcchIlAnyapi pAlanIyAni / / 136 pravidhAya suprasiddharmAdAM sarvato'pyabhijJa na: prAcyAdibhyo digbhyaH kartavyAvira tirviclitaa||137 iti niyamitadigbhAge pravartate yastato bhistsyaaH| sakalAsaMyamavirahAdbhavatyahiMsAvataM pUrNam 1138 tatrApi ca parimANaM grAmApaNabhavanapATakAdInAmApravidhAya niyatakAlaM krnniiyNvirmnnNdeshaat||1 9 iti virato bahudezAttadunthahiMsA vizeSaparihArAt / tatkAlaM vimalamatiH zrayayahisAM vishessennaa|140 paapddhijypraajysnggrprdaargmncaaryaadyaaH| na kadAcanApi cintyAH pApaphalaM kevalaM yasmAt / / 141 haiM / / 130 // yadi aisA haiM,to dina bhojanakA parityAga kara denA cAhie aura rAtrimeM bhojana karanA cAhie / isa prakArase nitya hiMsA nahIM hotI haiM / / 131 // aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie,kyoMki dinama bhojanakI apekSA rAtri bhojanameM rAgakI adhikatA hotI hai jaise ki annakA grAsa khAnevAlekI apekSA mAMsake grAsako khAnevAleko adhika rAga hotA haiM / / 132 / / sUryake prakAzake binA bhojanako karanevAlA manuSya hiMsAkA parihara kaise kara sakegA? arthAt nahIM kara skegaa| yadi dIpakako jalA karake rAtrimeM bhojana karegA,to bhojya padArthameM paDe hue sUkSma jIvoMkI hiMsAko kaise dUra kara sakegA // 133 / / adhika kahanese kyA lAbha haiM,jo puruSa mana-vacana-kAyase rAtri bhojanakA parityAga karatA haiM,vaha sadA hI ahiMsA-dharmakA pAlana karatA hai / / 134 / / isa prakAra ratnatrayAtmaka mokSake mArgameM jo Atma-hitake icchuka puruSa nirantara prayatna karate hai,ve zIghra hI muktiko prApta karate haiN|| 135 / / jaise paridhi arthAt parikoTa-parikhA) koTa-khAI)nagarakI rakSA karate hai, usI prakAra zola bratoMkI rakSA karate hai / ataH grahaNa kiye gaye ahiMsAdi vratoMke paripAlanake lie guNavrata aura zikSAvratarUpa sAta zIloMko bhI pAlana karanA cAhie // 126 / / suprasiddha sImA-sUcaka cinhoMke dvArA sarva ora maryAdAko karake pUrvAdika dazoM dizAose avicalita (dRDha) virati (pratijJA) karanI cAhie / / 137 / / isa prakAra maryAdita dizAoMke vibhAgameM hI jo puruSa gamanAgamana rUpa pravRtti karatA haiM, usa puruSake niyamita sImAke bAhira sakala asaMyamabhAvake abhAva honese ahiMsAvrata pUrNatAko prApta hotA haiM / yaha digvirati nAmaka guNavrata haiN||18||us digbratameM bhI grAma,ApaNa (bAjAra) bhavana aura mohallA AdikA niyata kAla taka parimANa karake zeSa dezase viramaNa arthAt gamanAgamanakA tyAga karanA caahie| yaha dezavirati nAmaka guNavata haiM / / 139 / / isa prakAra bahuta pradezase virata vaha nirmala buddhivAlA zrAvaka usa niyamita kAla meM usa maryAdita kSetrase bAhira utpanna honevAlI hiMsAvizeSake parihArase vizeSatayA ahiMsAko Azraya karatA hai / arthAt niyatakAla taka maryAdita kSetrase bAhira gamanAgamana na karanese vaha vahA~ para pUrNa ahiMsAvratI jaisA hotA haiM / / 140 / / aba anarthadaNDa

Page #131
114 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vidyAvANijyamaSIkRSisevAzilpajIvinAM puMsAm / pApopadezadAnaM kadAcidapi naiva vktvym||142 bhUkhananavRkSamoTTanazADvaladalanAmbusecanAdIni |nisskaarnnN na kuryAddalaphalakusumoccayAnapi c||143 asidhenu viSahutAzanalAGgalakaravAlakAmakAdInAm / vitaraNamupakaraNAnAM hiMsAyAH pariharedyatnAt // 144 rAgAdivarddhanAnAM duSTakathAnAmabodhabahulAnAm / na kadAcana kurvIta shrvnnaarjnshikssnnaadiini||145 sarvAnarthaprathamaM mathanaM zaucasya sama mAyAyAH / dUrAtpariharaNIyaM zauryAsatyAspadaM ghutam / / 146 evaMvidhamaparamapi jJAtvA muJcatyanarthadaNDaM yH| tasyAnizamanavadyaM vijayahiMsAvataM labhate / / 147 rAgadveSatyAgAnikhiladravyeSa sAmyamavalambya / tattvopalabdhimUlaM bahuzaH sAmAyika kAryam / / 148 rajanIdinayorante tadavazyaM bhAvanIyamavicalitam / itaratra puna: samaye na kRtaM doSAya tadguNAya kRtam / / 149 sAmAyikadhitAnAM samastasAvadyayogaparihArAt / bhavati mahAvratameSAmudaye'pi caritramohasya // 150 sAmAyikasaMskAraM pratidinamAropitaM sthirIkartum / pakSArdhayordvayorapi kartavyo'vazyamupavAsaH / / 151 muktasamastArambhaH proSadhadinapUrvavAsarasyArdhe / upavAsaM gaNhIyAnmamatvamapahAya dehAdoM / / 152 virati nAmaka tIsare guNavatakA varNana karate hue granthakAra kahate haiM ki pApaddhi (AkheTa-zikAra) jaya, parAjaya, saMgrAma parastrIgamana aura corI Adika karane kI bAta kabhI bhI nahIM cintavana karanA cAhie, kyoMki inakA kevala pApa hI phala haiM / anarthaNDaviratike pA~cabhedoMmeMse yaha prathama apadhyAnavirati hai // 141 // vidyA, vANijya maSI, kRSi, sevA aura zilpase AjIvikA karanevAle puruSoMko unake karanevAle pApake upadezarUpase vacana kabhI bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie / yaha pApopadeza virati hai||142|| bhUmi khodanA,vRkSa moDanA, durvA-ghAsa roMdanA, jala sIMcanA, Aga jalAnA aura bujhAnA,tathA patra, phala, phUla toDanA Adi kArya niSprayojana na kare / yaha pramAdacaryAvirati hai||143|| churI, dhena, viSa, agni, hala, talavAra, dhanuSa-bANa Adi hiMsAke upakaraNoMkA dUsaroMko denA prayatnake sAtha parityAga kre| yaha hiMsAdAnavirati haiM // 144 / / rAgAdikI baDhAnevAlo tathA ajJAna-bahula khoTI kathAoMkA kabhI bhI zravaNa,arjana (saMgraha) aura zikSaNa (sIkhanA-sikhAnA) Adi na kre| yaha duHzrutivirati haiN|| 145 / / juA sarva anarthomeM pradhAna hai, zauca (pavitratA aura santoSa) kA nAzaka hai, mAyAcArakA ghara haiM, corI aura asatyakA sthAna hai,use dUraseM hI parityAga karanA cAhie / / 146 / isI prakArake anya bhI anarthadaNDoMko jAna karake jo zrAvaka unakA tyAga karatA hai. usakA nirdoSa ahiMsA vrata nirantara vijayako prApta karatA haiM / / 147 / / rAga-dveSake tyAgase sarvadravyoMmeM samastAbhAvako avalambana kara AtmatattvakI prAptikA mUlakAraNabhUta sAmAyika bAraMbAra karanA caahie||148|| rAta aura dinake antameM arthAt prAtaHkAla aura sAyaMkAlameM manakI caJcalatAko rokakara yaha sAmAyika avazya hI karanA caahie| donoM sandhyAoMke sivAya anya samayameM kiyA gayA sAmAyika doSake lie nahIM ; arthAt doSa-kAraka nahIM hai, pratyuta vaha guNake lie hI hotA haiM / / 149 / / sAmAyikakA Azraya karanevAle puruSoMke aNuvrata samasta sAvadyayogake parihArase caritra mohake udayameM bhI mahAvratapaneko prApta hote hai yaha prathama sAmAyika zikSAvata haiM // 50 / pratidina dhAraNa kiye gaye sAmAyikarUpa saMskArako sthira karaneke lie donoM pakSoMke ardhabhAgameM arthAt aSTamI aura caturdazIke dina upavAsa avazya hI karanA cAhie / / 151 / / proSadha (upavAsa) dinakeM pUrva dinArdhameM arthAt madhyAnhakAla meM

Page #132
puruSArtha siddhayupAya zritvA viviktavasatiM samastasAvadyayogamapanIya | sarvendriyArtha virataH kAyamanovacanaguptibhistiSThet // 153 dharmadhyAnAsakto vAsaramativAhya vihitasAndhya vidhim / zucisaMstare triyAmAM gamayetsvAdhyAyajitanidraH / / 154 prAtaH protthAya tataH kRtvA tAtkAlika kriyAkalpam 1 nirvartayedyathoktaM jinapUjAM prAsukai dravyaiH / / 155 uktena tato vidhinA natvA divamaM dvitIyarAtri ca / ativAhayetprayatnAdadhaM ca tRtIyadivasasya / / 156 iti yaH SoDazayAmAn gamayati parimuktasakalasAvadyaH / tasya tadAnIM niyataM pUrNamahAvrataM bhavati // 157 bhogopabhogato: sthAvarI hiMsA bhavet kilAmISAm / bhaugogovirahAdbhavati na lezo'pi hiMsAyAH / / 158 vAgguternAtyanRtaM na samastAdAnavirahataH steyam / nAbrahma maithunamucaH saGgo nAge'pyamUcchaMsya // 159 itthamazeSitahiMsaH prayAti sa mahAyatitvamupacArAt / udayati caritramohe labhate tu na saMyamasthAnam / / 160. bhogopabhogamUlA viratAviratasya nAnyato hiMsA / adhigamya vastutattvaM svazaktimapi tAvapi tyAjyo / / 161 samasta Arambhase vimukta hokara aura zarIrAdimeM mamatvako choDakara upavAsako grahaNa kare / / 152 / / pazcAt ekAnta vasatikAko Azraya karake aura samasta sAvadyayogako tyAga karake sarva indriyoM ke viSayoMse virata rahatA huA mana-vacana-kAyakI guptiyoM ke sAtha sthita hove / / 153 / / isa prakAra dharmadhyAnameM saMlagna rahakara, Adhe dinako bitA kara aura sandhyAkAlIna vidhiko karake pavitra saMstara para svAdhyAya se nidrAko jItatA huA rAtriko vyatIta kare / / 154 / / punaH prAtaHkAla uThakara aura tAtkAlika kriyAkalApako karake prAsuka dravyoMke dvArA Agamokta vidhise jinadevakI pUjanako kare / / 155 // tadanantara pUrvokta vidhise zeSa samasta dinako tathA dUsarI rAtriko bhI bitA karake tIsare dinake ardhabhAgako prayatnase dharmadhyAnapUrvaka dharmasAdhana karate hue bitAve // 156 // / isa prakAra jo gRhastha sarvasAvadya kAryoko choDakara solaha paharoMko bitAtA hai, usake usa proSadhopavAsakAlameM nizcaya karake pUrNa ahiMsAvata hotA haiM, yaha dUsarA proSadhopavAsa zikSAvrata hai // / 157 / / bhoga aura upabhogake kAraNase ina gRhasthoMke sthAvara jIvoMkI hiMsA niyamase hotI haiM / kintu proSadhopavAsake samaya bhogaupabhogake sevanake abhAva se hiMsAkA leza bhI unake nahIM hotA haiM / / 158 / / usa samaya vacanagupti ke pAlanase asatya vacana bhI nahIM hai, samasta adattAdAnake abhAva se corI bhI nahIM hai, maithuna -tyAgase abrahmabhI nahIM haiM aura zarIra meM mUrcchA-rahita honese usa gRhastha ke parigraha bhAva bhI nahIM hai / / 159 / / isa prakAra sampUrNa prakArakI hiMsAoMse vaha zrAvaka usa samaya upacArase mahAvratI - paneko prApta hotA haiM / kintu cAritramohake karma ke udaya hone se vaha saMyama sthAnako nahIM pAtA haiM / 160 / / bhAvArtha - upavAsakAlameM gRhastha ke ukta vidhise kisI bhI prakArakA pApakArya nahIM hotA hai, ataH usake aNuvrata bhI mahAvrata jaise ho jAte hai / arthAt upa 115

Page #133
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ekamapi prajighAMsunihantyanantAnyatasto'vazyam / karaNIyamazeSANAM prihrnnmnntkaayaanaam|162 navanItaM ca tyAjyaM yonisthAnaM pratajIvAnAm / yadvApi piNDazuddhau viruddhamabhidhIyate kiJcit / / 163 aviruddhA api bhogA nijazaktimapekSya dhImatA tyAjyAH / atyAjyeSvapi sImA kAryakadivAnizopabhogyatayA // 164 punarapi pUrvakRtAyAM samIkSya tAtkAlikI nijAM zaktim / sImanyantarasImA pratidivasaM bhavati kartavyA / / 165 iti yaH parimitamogaiH santuSTastyajati bahutarAn bhogAn / bahutarahiMsAvirahAttasyAhiMsA viziSTA syAt / / 166 / vidhinA dAtaguNavatA dravyavizeSasya jAtarUpAyA svaparAnugrahahetoH kartavyo'vazyamatithaye bhaagH||167 saMgrahamuccasthAnaM pAdodakamarcanaM praNAmaM ca / vAkkAyamanaHzuddhireSaNazuddhizca vidhimAhuH // 168 aihikaphalAnapekSA kSAntiniSkapaTatAnasyatvama / aviSAditvamuditve nirahaGkAritvamiti hi dAtRguNAH // 169 rAgadveSAsaMyamamadaduHkhabhayAdikaM na yatkurute / dravyaM tadeva deyaM sutapaHsvAdhyAyavRddhikaram / / 170 cArase unheM mahAvrata kahA jA sakatA haiM / kintu yataH usake abhI saMyamakI ghAtaka pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAyakA udaya haiM ataH nizcayase use mahAvratI yA saMyamasthAnakA dhAraNa nahIM kaha skte| dezavratI zrAvakake bhoga aura upabhoga-mUlaka hI hiMsA hotI haiM, anya prakArase nhiiN| ataeva vastutattva ko jAnakara apanI zaktike abusAra bhoga aura upabhogakA tyAga karanA cAhie ||161||bhog aura upabhogake nimittase ekabhI kandamUlAdi sAdhAraNazarIra ko ghAta karane kI icchA vAlA puruSa usa zarIrameM rahane vAle ananta jIvoM kA ghAta karatA hai, isalie samasta hI ananta kAyika vanaspatiyoMkA sarvathA parityAga karanA cAhie // 162 / / bahuta jIvoMkI utpattikA sthAnabhUta navanIta (loNI, makkhana) bhI tyAga karaneke yogya haiM / tathA AhAra kI zuddhimeM jo koI bhI vastu viruddha (agrAhya yA abhakSya) kahI gaI hai, una sabhI kA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 1631, jo bhoga zAstra-viruddha nahIM haiM,unheM bhI buddhimAn loga apanI zakti ko dekhakara tyAga kre| tathA jo bhogopabhoga sarvadA ke lie tyAga nahIM kiye jA sakate hai unase sevanameM bhI eka dina rAtri Adi kI upabhogyatAse kAla kI sImA karanI cAhie / / 146 // prathama kI huI sImAmeM phira bhI tAtkAlika nija zakti ko dekhakarake sImAke bhItara aura bhI antara sImA pratidina karane ke yogya hai ||165||is prakAra jo gRhastha sImita alpa bhogoMse santuSTa rahatA huA adhikAMza bhogoMko tyAgatA hai,usake adhikatara hiMsAke abhAvase ahiMsA vizeSatAko prApta hotI haiM 1166 / / yaha bhogopabhoga nAmaka tIsarA zikSA vrata hai / dAtAke guNoMse yukta zrAvaka ko sva-para anagrahake hetu vidhi pUrvaka yathAjAtarUpadhArI atithi sAdhuke lie dravyavizeSa kA saMvibhAga avazya karanA caahie||167||atithi kA saMgraha (pratigraha) karanA, uccasthAna denA, pAda-prakSAlana karanA, pUjana karanA,praNAma karanA, tathA vacanazuddhi, kAyazuddhi, manaHzuddhi, aura bhojanazuddhi, isa navadhA bhakti ko AcAryone dAna dene kI vidhi kahA haiN||268|| isa loka sambandhI kisI bhI prakArake phala kI apekSA na rakhanA,kSamA dhAraNa karanA,viSAda niSkapaTabhAva rakhanA,IyA nakaranA,viSAdana karanA, pramoda bhAva rakhanA, aura ahaMkAra na karanA ye sAtadAtAke guNa kahe gaye haiM / / 169 / / jo vastU

Page #134
purApArthasiddhayupAya 117 pAtraM tribhedamuktaM saMyogo mokSakAraNagaNAnAm / / aviratasamyagdRSTi. viratAviratazca sakalaviratazca / / 171 hiMsAyA paryAyo lobho'tra nirasyate yato dAne / tasmAdatithivitaraNaM hiMsAvyaparaNameveSTam / / 172 gRhamAgatAya gaNine madhakaravRttyA parAnapIDayate / vitarati yoM nAtithaye sa kathaM na hi lobhavAn bhavati / / 173 kRtamAtmArtha manaye dadAti bhaktamiti bhAvitastyAgaH / ativiSAda vimuktaH zithilitalobho bhavatyahisava / / 174 iyameva samarthA dhamasvaM me mayA samaM netum / satatamiti bhAvanIyA pazcimasallekhanA bhaktyA / / 175 maraNAnte'vazyamaha vidhinA sallekhanAM kariSyAmi / iti bhAvanApariNato'nAgatamapi pAlayadidaM zIlama / / 176 maraNe'vazyambhAvini kaSAyasallekha taatnukrnnmaatre| rAgAdimantareNa vyApriyamANasya nAtmaghAto'sti / / 177 yo hi kaSAyAviSTaH kumbhakajaladhUmaketuviSazastraiH / vyaparopayati prANAn tasya syAtsatyamAtmavadhaH / / 178 nIyante'tra kaSAyA hisAyA hetavo yatastanutAm / sallekhanAmapi tataH prAhurahiMsAprasiddhayartham / 179 rAga, dveSa, asaMyama, mada, duHkha aura bhaya Adi ko na kare aura tapa evaM svAdhyAya kI vRddhi kare, vaha dravya atithi ko deneke yogya haiM // 170 / / jisameM mokSake kAraNa bhUta samyagdarzanAdi guNoM kA saMyoga ho. vaha pAtra kahalAtA haiN| usake tIna bheda kahe gaye hai-unameM avirata samyagdRSTi jaghanya pAtra haiM,dezavirata madhyama pAtra haiM aura sakalavirata sAdhu uttama pAtra haiM / 171 // yataH pAtra ko dAna dene para hiMsA kA paryAyabhUta lobha dUra hotA haiM, ata: atithi ko dAna denA hiMsA kA parityAga hI kahA gayA hai|| 172 / / jo gRhastha apane ghara para Aye hue, guNazAlI, madhukarI vRttise dUsaroM ko pIDA nahIM pahu~cAne vAle aise atithike lie dAna nahIM detA hai,vaha lobhavAlA kaise nahIM haiM? arthAt avazya hI lobhI haiM / / 173 / / jo apane lie banAye gaye bhojana ko manike lie detA haiM, arati aura viSAdase vimukta haiM, aura lobha jisakA zithila ho rahA hai, aise gRhastha kA bhAvayukta tyAga (dAna) ahiMsA svarUpa hI haiN||174||bhaavaarth-atithike lie upayukta navadhAbhaktise diyA gayA dAna ahiMsA dharma rUpa hI haiN| yaha atithi saMvibhAga nAmaka cauthA zikSAvrata haiN| abaAcArya sallekhanA kA nirUpaNa karate hai-yaha eka hI sallekhanA mere dharmarUpI dhana ko mere sAtha le jAne ke lie samartha hai, isalie nirantara hI bhaktise antima (mAraNAnti kI) sallekhanA kI bhAvanA karanA cAhie // 175 / / 'maraNake anta meM (marate samaya ) mai avazya hI vidhipUrvaka sallekhanA ko karU~gA', isa prakAra kI bhAvanAse pariNata zrAvaka ko anAgata bhI yaha sallekhanArUpa zIlabrata pAlana karanA cAhie ||1.6||avshymbhaabii maraNake samaya kaSAyoM ko kRza karane ke sAthazarIrake kRza karane meM vyApAra karane vAle puruSa ko samAdhimaraNa rAgAdi bhAvoMke nahIM honese AtmaghAtarUpa nahIM hai||177|| hA~, jo puruSa kaSAyAviSTa hokara kumbhaka (zvAsa-nirodha) jala, agni, viSa aura zastrAdikoMse prANoM kA mAta karatA hai, usakA vaha maraNa sacamuca AtmaghAta haiM // 178 / / isa samAdhimaraNameM yataH hiMsAke

Page #135
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha iti yI vratarakSArtha satataM pAlayati sakalazIlAni / varayati pativareva svayameva tamutsukA zivapadazrIH // 180 aticArAH samyaktve vrateSu zoleSu paJca paJceti / saptatiramI yathoditazuddhipratibandhino heyAH // 181 zaGkA tathaiva kAGkSA vicikitsA saMstavo'nyadRSTInAm / manasA ca tatprazaMsA samyagdRSTeratIcArAH / / 182 chedanatADanabandhAH bhArasyAropaNaM samadhikasya / pAnAnnayozca rodhaH paJcAhiMsAvratasyeti / / 183 mithyopadezadAnaM rahaso'bhyAkhyAna kUTalekhakRtI / nyAsApahAravacanaM sAkAra mantrabhedazca / / 184 pratirUpavyavahAraH stenaniyogastadAhRtAdAnam / rAjavirodhAtikramahInAdhikamAnakaraNe ca / / 185 smaratIvAbhinivezAnaGgakrIDAnya prinnynkrnnm| aparigRhIteta rayorgamane cetvarikayoH paJca / / 186 vAstukSetrASTApada hiraNyadhanadhAnyadAsInAm / kupyasya bhedayorapi parimANAtikriyAH paJca // 187 Urdhva madhastAttiryak vyatikramAH kSetravRddhirAdhAnam / smRtyantarasya gaditA: paJceti prathamazIlasya / / 188 118 preSasya saMprayojanamAnayanaM zabdarUpavinipAttau / kSepo'pi pudgalAnAM dvitIyazIlasya paJceti // 189 kandarpaH kautkucyaM bhogAnarthakyamapi ca maukharyam / asamIkSitAdhikaraNaM tRtIyazIlasya paJceti // 190 kAraNabhUta kaSAya kSINatA ko prApta karAye jAte hai, ataH AcAryoMne sallekhanA ko ahiMsA kI siddhi ke lie hI kahA hai / / 179 / / isa prakAra jo gRhastha puruSa ahiMsAdi vratoM kI rakSAke lie nirantara sabhI zIlavratoM ko pAlatA hai, use zivapadarUpalakSmI utkaNThita pativarA kanyA ke samAna svayaM hI baraNa karatI haiM // 180 // samyagdarzanameM, pAMcoM vratoM meM tathA sallekhanA sahita sAtoM zIloMmeM pAMca-pAMca aticAra kahe gaye haiM / ve sarva milakara sattara hote hai / ye atIcAra yathArtha zuddhike pratibandhaka hai, ataH choDane ke yogya hai / / 81 / / jinoktatattvameM zaMkA karanA, sAMsArika bhogoM kI AkAMkSA rakhanA, glAni karanA, mithyAdRSTiyoM kI vacanase stuti karanA aura manase unakI prazaMsA karanA, ye pAMca samyagdarzanake atIcAra haiM / / 182 / / apane adhIna manuSya- pazuoMke aMga chedanA, tADana karanA, bAMdhanA, adhika bhAra kA lAdanA aura anna-pAna kA nirodha karanA ye pAMca ahiMsA vrata ke atIcAra hai / / 183 // mithyA upadeza denA, strI-puruSoM kI gupta bAtoM ko kahanA, jhUThe lekha likhanA, dharohara ke apahAraka vacana kahanA aura sAkAra maMtrabheda ye pAMca satyANuvrata ke atIcAra hai / / 184 / / pratirUpaka vyavahAra, stena-prayoga, tadAhRtAdAna, viruddha rAjyAtikrama, aura hInAdhikamAnonmAna, ye pAMca acau vrata atIcAra hai / / 185 // kAmatIvrAbhiniveza, anaMgakrIDA, anyavivAhakaraNa, aparigRhItaitvarikAgamana aura parigRhota - itvarikAgamana, ye pA~ca brahmacaryANuvanake atIcAra hai // 186 // vAstukSetra, hiraNya- suvarNa, dhana-dhAnya, dAsI dAsa aura kupyake vastra -bhAjanarUpa donoM bhedoM meM bhI svIkRta parimANakA ullaMghana karanA, ye pAMca parigrahaparimANuvrata ke atIcAra haiM / / 187 / UrdhvAtikrama, adhastAtvyatikrama, tiryak vyatikrama, kSetravRddhi aura smRtyantarAdhAna, ye divratarUpa prathama zIlake pAMca atIcAra haiM / / 188 / / preSya-prayoga, Anayana, zabdAnupAta, rUpAnupAta, aura pudgalakSepa, ye pAMca dezavratarUpa dvitIyazIla atIcAra haiM / / 189 // kandarpa, kautkucya, bhogAnarthakya, maukharya aura asamIkSitAdhikaraNa,ye pAMca anarthadaMDavratarUpa tRtIya zIlavratake atIcAra hai // 190 // vacanaduH praNidhAna, manodA

Page #136
purA pArthasiddhayupAya 119 vacanamanaH kAyAtAM duHpraNidhAnamanAdarazcaiva / smRtyanupasthAnayutAH paJceti caturthazIlasya / / 191 anavekSitApramAjitamAdAnaM saMstarastathotsargaH / smRtyanupasthAnamanAdarazca paJcopavAsasya // / 192 AhAro hi sacittaH sacittamizraH sacittasambandhaH / godasbhiSavo'pi ca paJcAmI SaSThazIlasya / / 103 paradAtRvyapadeza: sacitta nikSepatatpidhAne ca / kAlasyAtikramaNaM mAtsartya cetyatithidAne / / 194 jIvitamaraNAzaMse suhRdanurAga sukhaanubndhshc| sanidAnaH paJcaite bhavanti sallekhanAkAle / / 195 ityetAnaticArAnaparAnapi sampratarvya parivarjya / samyaktvavratazIlai ramalaiH puruSArthasiddhimetya cirAta / / 196 cAritrAntarbhAvAttapo'pi mokSAGgamAgame gaditam / anigUhita nijavIryaistadapi nivevyaM samAhitasvAntaiH // 197 anazanamavamodarya viviktazayyAsanaM rasatyAgaH / kAyaklezo vRtteH saMkhyA ca niSevyamiti tapobAhyam // / 198 vinayo vaiyAvRttyaM prAyazcittaM tathaiva cotsargaH / svAdhyAyo'tha dhyAnaM bhavati niSedhyaM tapo'ntaraGgamiti / / 199 'jinapuGgavapravacane munIzvarANAM yaduktamAcaraNam / sunirUpya nijAM padavIM zakti ca niSevyametadapi / / 200 ida mAvazyakaSaTkaM samatAstavavandanA pratikamaNam / pratyAkhyAnaM vapuSo vyutsargazceti kartavyam // 201 praNidhAna, kAyaduH praNidhAna, anAdara aura smRtyanupasthAna, ye pAMca sAmAyikazikSAvratarUpa caturtha zIlavratake atIcAra hai // 191 / / anavekSita apramArjitAdAna anavekSita apramArjita saMstara, anavekSita apramArjita - utsarga, smRtyanupasthAna aura anAdara ye pA~ca proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratarUpa paMcamazIlake atIcAra haiM / / 192 // sacittAhAra, sacittasaMmizra, sacittasambandha, duSpakva aura abhiSava AhAra, ye pA~ca bhogopabhogaparimANa zikSAvratarUpa SaSTha zIla ke atIcAra haiM // 193 // paradAtR-vyapadeza, sacitta nikSepa, sacittapidhAna, kAlAtikramaNa aura mAtsarya, ye pAMca atithi saMvibhAgazikSAvratarUpa saptama zIla ke atIcAra haiM / / 194 / / jIvitAzaMsA, maraNAzaMsA, suhRdanurAga, sukhAnubandha aura nidAna, ye pAMca atIcAra sallekhanA kAla meM hote haiM / / 195 / / ina uparyukta sattara atIcAroM ko, tathA isI prakAra ke saMbhava anya bhI aticAroM ko svayaM vicAra karake chor3ane vAlA zrAvaka nirmala samyaktva, vrata aura zIloMke dvArA zIghra hI puruSArtha kI siddhi ko prApta hotA haiM / / 196 // cAritrameM antarbhAva hone se tapabhI mokSakA kAraNa AgamameM kahA gayA haiM, isalie Apane bala-vIryakI nahIM chipAkara sAvadhAna- citta zrAvakoMko usa tapakA bhI sevana karanA cAhie / / 197 / vaha tapa do prakArakA hai - bAhya tapa aura antaraMga tapa / inameMse bAhya tapa chaha prakArakA hai- anazana, avamodarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza / ina tapoMkA yathAzakti sevana kare || 198 / / vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, prAyazcitta, utsarga, svAdhyAya aura dhyAna ye chaha antaraMga tapa haiM, inakA bhI AcaraNa karanA cAhie / / 199 // jinezvaradevake pravacana meM munIzvaroMkA jo AcaraNa kahA gayA hai, use bhI apanI padavI aura zaktikA bhale prakArase vicAra karake pAlana karanA cAhie // 200 // jinAgamameM muniyoMke chaha Avazyaka karttavya kahe gaye hai- sAmAyika,

Page #137
120 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha samyagdaNDo vapuSaH samyagdaNDastathA ca vcnsy| manasaH samyagdaNDo gupniinaaNtritymvgntvym||202 samyaggamanAgamanaM samyagmASA tathaSaNA samyak / samyaggrahanikSepo vyutsargaH samyagiti smitiH||203 dharma: sevyaH kSAntipa'dutvamRjutA ca zaucamatha satyam / AkiJcanyaM brahma tyAgazca tapazca saMyamazceti / / 204 adhru vamazaraNamekatvamanyatA'zaucamAsravo jnm| lokavRSabodhisaMvara nirjarA: satatamanuprekSAH / / 205 kSattRSNA himamaSNaM nagnatvaM yAcanA'ratiralAmaH / daMzo mazakAdInAmAkozo vyAdhiduHkhamaGgamalama / / 206 sparzazca taNAdInAmajJAnamadarzana tathA prjnyaa| satkArapuraskAraH zayyA caryA vadho niSadyA strii|| 207 dvAvizatirapyate pariSoDhavyA parISahAH satatam / maMklezamuktamanasA saMklezanimittabhItena / / 208 iti ratnatrayametatpratisamayaM vikalamapi gRhasthena / paripAlanIyamanizaM niratyayAM muktimabhilaSatA / / 209 baddhodyamena nityaM labdhvA samayaM ca bodhilAbhasya / padamavalambya munInAM kartadhyaM sapadi paripUrNam / 210 asamagna bhAvayato ratnatrayamasti karmabandho yaH / sa vipakSakRto'vazyaM mokSopAyo na bandhanopAyaH / / 221 stavana,vandanA,pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga / gRhasthako yazAzakti inheM bhI karanA cAhie 201 / / munijana tIna guptiyoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM-manogupti-manakA samyak nigraha, vacanagapti-vacanakA samyak nirodha aura kAyagupti-kAyakA samyak niyamana / gRhasthakIbhI yazAzakti mana-vacana-kAyako vazameM rakhanA cAhie / / 202 // sAdhu pAMca samitiyoMkA pAlana karate hai-IryAsamiti-sAvadhAnIpUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA, bhASAsamiti-samyak bhASA bolanA, eSaNAsamiti. AhAra kI zuddhi rakhanA, AdAnanikSepaNasamiti-dekha-zodhakara upakaraNAdiko lenA aura rakhanA, tathA vyatsargasamiti-nirjantu sthAnapara mala-mUtrAdiko kSepaNa karanA / gRhasthako bhI ukta sabhI kAryo meM yathAsambhava yAvadhAnI rakhanA cAhie // 203 / / sAdhujana uttamakSamA, mArdava, Arjava zauca,satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga AkiMcanya aura brahmacarya ina daza dharmoko dhAraNa karate hai / zrAvaka bhI tathAzakti inako dhAraNa kareM ||204||anity, azaraNa, janma (saMsAra) ekatva anyatva, azaci, Asrava, saMvara, nirjarA, loka, bodhidurlabha aura dharmabhAvanA, ina bAraha anuprekSAoMkA bhI nirantara cintavana karanA cAhie // 205 / / munijana isa bAIsa parISahoMko sadA sahana karate haikSadhA, tRSA, zIta, uSNa, nagnatA, yAcanA, arati, alAbha, daMzamazaka, Akroza, roga, mala, taNasparza, ajJAna, adarzana, prajJA, satkAra puraskAra, zayyA, caryA, vadha, niSadyA aura strIparISaha / saMsAra-saMklezake nimittoMse bhayabhIta zrAvakoM saMklezase vimuktacitta hokara ye bAIsa parISaha bhI yathAsaMbhava sadA sahana karanA cAhie / / 206-208 / / isa prakAra samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrarUpa yaha ratnatrayadharma nirAbAdha muktikI abhilASA rakhanevAle gRhasthako vikala (ekadeza) rUpase bhI pratisamaya nirantara paripAlana karanA cAhie ||20||punH nitya udyamazIla gRhasthoMko bodhilAbhakA avasara pAkara aura muniyoMkA pada avalambanakara isa ratnadharmako zIghra hI paripUrNa karanA cAhie / / 210 // .

Page #138
puruSArthasiddhayayupAya 121 yenAMzena sudRSTistenAMzenAsya bandhanaM nAsti / yenAMzena tu rAgastenAMzenAsya bandhanaM bhavati // 212 yenAMzena jJAnaM tenAMzenAsya DandhanaM nAsti / yenAMzena tu rAgastenAMzenAsya bandhanaM bhavati // 213 yenAMzena caritraM tenAMzenAsya bandhanaM nAsti / yenAMzena tu rAgastenAMzenAsya bandhanaM bhavati / 214 yogAtpradezabandhaH sthitibandho bhavati tu kssaayaat| darzanabodhacaritraM na yogarUpaM kaSAyarUpaM c||215 darzanamAtmavinizcitirAtmaparijJAnamiSyate bodhaH / sthitirAtmani cAritraM kuta etebhyo bhavati bandhaH / / 216 samyakacAritrAbhyAM tIrthaGkarAhArakarmaNo bandhaH / yo'pyupadiSTa: samaye na nayavidAM so'pi doSAya / / 217 sati samyaktvacaritre tIrthaGkarAhAra-bandhako bhavataH / yogakaSAyo nAsati tatpunarasminnudAsInam / / 218 nanu kathamevaM siddhayati devAyuH prabhRtisatprakRtibandhaH / sakalajanasuprasiddho ratnatrayadhAriNAM munivarANAm / / 2.9 ratnatrayamiha hetunirvANasyaiva bhavati nAnyasya / Asravati yattu puNya zubhoSayogo'yamaparAdhaH / / 220 apUrNa ratnamaya dharmako dhAraNa karanevAle puruSake jo karma-bandha hotA haiM, vaha vipakSI rAgakRta hai, ratnatraya-kRta nahIM haiM, jo mIkSakA upAya haiM, karmabandhanakA upAya nahIM hai / / 211 / / bhAvArtha-eka deza yA apUrNa ratnamaya dharmake dhAraka samyagdRSTi puruSake zubha bhAvake kAraNa jo puNyabandha hotA haiM, usakA ratnatraya pariNAma mokSakA hI kAraNa haiN| isa AtmAke jisa aMzase samyagdarzana haiM,usa aMzase usake karmabandha nahIM hai| kintu jisa aMzase rAga haiM,usa aMzase isake karma-vandha hotA haiN||212|| jisa aMzase samyagjJAna haiM, usa aMzase usake karma-bandha nahIM hai| kintu jisa aMzase rAga hai,usa aMzase isake karma-bandha hotA haiM // 213 // jisa aMzase samyakcaritra haiM, usa aMzase isake karma-bandha nahIM hai| kintu jisa aMzase rAga haiM, usa aMzase isake karma-bandhahotA hai||214|| mana-vacana-kAyake parispandarUpa yogase pradeza bandha (aura prakRti bandha) hotA hai,tathA kaSAyase sthitibandha (aura anubhAgabandha) hotA hai / samyagdarzana jJAna-cAritra na yogarUpa haiM aura na kaSAyarUpa haiN| (ataH ratnatrayadharma-pariNAma jIvake kisI bhI karma-bandhakA kAraNa nahIM hotA haiM // 215 // AtmasvarUpakA vinizcaya samyagdarzana haiM, AtmasvarUpakA parijJAna samyagjJAna kahA jAtA haiM aura AtmasvarUpameM avasthAna samyakcAritra haiN| phira ina tInoMse karmabandha kaise ho sakatA haiM? arthAt ratnatrayase karmabandha nahIM hotA / / 216 // AgamameM jo samyagdarzanase tIrthakara prakRtikA aura samyakcAritrase AhAraka-prakRtikA karma-bandha kahA gayA hai,vaha bhI naya vettAoM ko doSake lie nahIM hai / / 217 / / kyoMki samyaktva aura cAritrake hote hue tajjAtIya yoga aura kaSAya tIrthakara aura AhAraka prakRtikA bandha karanevAle hote hai; yadi tajjAtIya yoga aura kaSAya nahIM hote haiM, to samyaktva aura cAritra una donoM prakRtiyoMke bandhaka nahIM hote hai / vastutaH tIrthakara aura AhAraka prakRtike bandhake samaya samyaktva aura cAritra to udAsIna rUpase hI rahate hai||218|| yahA~ koI zaMkA karatA hai ki phira ratnatrayadhAraka munivaroMke sarvajana-suprasiddha yaha devAyu Adika puNya-prakRtiyoMkA bandha kisa prakArase siddha hotA hai||219| granthakAra ukta zaMkAkA samA.

Page #139
122 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ekasmin samavAyAdatyantaviruddhakAryayorapi hi| iha dahati ghRtamiti yathA vyavahArastAdRzo'pi rUDhimitaH / / 221 samyaktvacaritrabodhalakSaNo mokSamArga ityeSa : mukhyopacArarUpaH prApayati paramapadaM puruSam / / 222 nityamapi nirupalepa: svarUpasamavasthito nirpghaatH|| gaganamiva paramapuruSaH paramapade sphurati vizadatamaH / / 223 kRtakRtyaH paramapade paramAtmA sakalaviSayaviSayAtmA / paramAnandanimagno jJAnamayo nandati sadaiva / / 224 ekanAkarSantI zlathayantI vastutattvamitareNa / antena jayati jainI nItirmanthAnanetramiva gopii||225 vaNaH kRtAni citraiH padAni tu padaiH kRtAni vAkyAni / vAkyaiH kRtaM pavitra zAstramidaM na punarasmAbhiH / / 226 dhAna karate hue kahate haiM ki isa lokameM ratnatraya to nirvANa (mokSa) kA hI kAraNa haiM, anyakA nhiiN| ratnatraya-dhAraka munivaroMke jo puNya prakRtiyoMkA Asrava hotA haiM vaha usake zubhopayogakA aparAdha hai,ratnatrayakA nahIM / / 220 / / eka vastumeM atyanta viruddha do kAryoke milApase vaisA vyavahAra viruddha bhI rUDhiko prApta ho rahA hai, jaise ki 'ghI jalAtA hai' yaha vyavahAra lokameM pracalita ho rahA haiM // 221 // bhAvArtha-jaise agni dAharUpa kAryameM kAraNa haiM aura ghI adAharUpa kArya meM kAraNa haiM, arthAt dAhakA upazAmaka haiN| kintu jaba ghI agnikA saMyoga pAkara uSNatAko prApta hotA haiM,taba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki dhI ne amuka puruSako jalA diyaa| isI prakAra zubhopayoga puNyabandharUpa kAryameM kAraNa haiM aura ratnatraya mokSarUpa kAryameM kAraNa hai / parantu jaba guNasthAnArohaNakI paripATImeM donoM ekatra milate hai,taba vyavahArase yaha kahA jAtA hai ki ratnatraya dhAraka puruSoMke devAyu Adika puNya prakRtiyoMkA bandha hotA haiM / yadi yathArthameM ratnatrayako karma-bandhakA kAraNa mAnA jAyagA,to phira mokSakA sarvathA abhAva hI ho jaaygaa| ataeva samyaktva-jJAna-cAritra lakSaNavAlA yaha nizcaya aura vyavahArarUpa ratnatraya hI mokSakA mArga hai aura yahI puruSako parama paramAtmapada prApta karAtA hai arthAt mokSale jAtA hai||222|| usa parama siddha padameM yaha parama puruSa AtmA AkAzake samAna sadA hI karma-rajake lepase rahita,svarUpa meM virAjamAna,nirupadrava aura nirmalatama avasthAkA dhAraka hokara sadA hI prakAzamAna hotA hai||223|| yaha kRtakRtya, sarva padArthomeM jJAtA, paramAnandameM nimagna jJAnazarIrI paramAtmA usa paramapada siddhalokameM sadaiva Anandita rahatA hai||224|| jaise dahIko mathanevAlI gopI mathAnIkI rassIko eka hAthase khIMcatI hai aura dUsare hAthase use DhIlI (zithila) karatI hai, usI prakAra yaha anekAntarUpI jainI nIti vastu tattvako eka dharmase AkarSaNa karatI huI aura dUsare dharmase use zithila karatI huI sadA jayavantI rahatI haiN||225||naanaa prakArake varNo (akSaroM) se pada banate hai, nAnA padoMse vAkya banate hai aura nAnA vAkyoMke dvArA yaha pavitra zAstra racA gayA hai / hamAre dvArA kucha bhI nahIM kiyA gayA hai| yaha kahakara graMthakArane apanI laghutA prakaTa kI hai / / 226 / / iti zrI amRtacandrAcArya-viracita puruSArthasiddhayupAyaH samAptaH / .. :

Page #140
yazastilakacampUgata upAsakAdhyayana . SaSTha AzvAsa dharmAtkilaiSa janturbhavati sukhI jagati sa ca punardharmaH / kirUpa: kibheda: kimupAyaH kiMphalazca jaayet||1 yasmAdabhyudayaH puMsAM niHzreyasaphalAzrayaH / vandati viditAmnAyastaM dharma dharmasUrayaH / / 2 sa pravRttinivRttyAtmA gRhasthetaragocaraH pravRttirmuktihetau syAnivRttibhavakAraNAt / / 3 samyaktvajJAnacAritratrayaM mokSasya kAraNam / saMsArasya ca mImAMsyaM mithyAtvAdicatuSTayam / / 4 samyaktvaM bhAvanAmAhuryuktiyukteSu vastuSu / mohasandehavibhrAntivajitaM jJAnamucyate // 5 karmAdAnanimittAyAH kriyAyAH paramaM zamam / cAritrocitacAturyAzcArucAritramUcire / / 6 samyaktvajJAnacAritraviparyayaparaM manaH / mithyAtvaM viSa bhASante sUrayaH sarvavedinaH // 7 atra durAgamavAsanAvilAsinIvAsitacetasAM pravartitaprAkRtalokAnokahonmUlanasamayasrotasAM sadAcArAcaraNacAturI vidUravartinAM paravAdinAM mukterupAye kAye ca bahuvRttayaH khalu pravRttayaH / tathA dharmase yaha prANI jagatmeM sukhI hotA hai| usa dharmakA kyA svarUpa haiM? kitane bheda hai? tathA usakA kyA upAya aura kyA phala haiM // 1 // jisase manuSyoMke aise abhyudayakI prApti hotI hai, jisakA phala mokSa haiM use AmnAyake jJAtA dharmAcArya dharma kahate hai // 2 // vaha dharma pravRtti aura nivRttirUpa hai| mokSake kAraNoMmeM laganeko pravRtti aura saMsArake kAraNoMse bacaneko nivRtti kahate hai| vaha dharma gahastha dharma aura mani dharmake bhedase do prakArakA hai||3|| aba prazna yaha hai ki maktikA kAraNa kyA haiM aura saMsArakA kAraNa kyA haiM? tathA gRhasthoMkA dharma kyA haiM aura muniyoMkA dharma kyA haiM? samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyagcAritra mokSake kAraNa haiM / tathA mithyAdarzana, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga saMsArake kAraNa haiN||4|| yuktiyukta vastuoMmeM dRDha AsthAkA honA samyagdarzana haiM aura moha, sandeha tathA bhramase rahita jJAnakA honA samyagjJAna hai / / 5 / / jina kAmoMke karanese karmokA bandha hotA hai una kAmoMke na karaneko cAritrameM catura AcArya samyakcAritra kahate hai / / 6 / / tathA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura sammakcAritrake viSaya meM viparIta mAnasika pravRttiko sarvavid AcAryone mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra kahA hai / / 7 / / ____ anya matavAle muktikA svarUpa tathA upAya alaga-alaga batalAte hai| 1. saiddhAntika vaizeSikoMkA kahanA hai ki sazarIra kA zarIra parama zivake dvArA prApta hue mantra-tantra pUrvaka dIkSA dhAraNa karanA aura unapara zraddhA mAtra rakhanA mokSakA kAraNa hai / 2.tArkika vaizeSikoMkA kahanA hai ki dravya, guNa, karma, sAmAnya, samavAya, vizeSa aura abhAva ina sAta padArthoke sAdharmya aura vaidharmya mUlaka jJAna mAtrase mokSa hotA hai| 3. pAzupatoMkA kahanA hai ki tInoM samaya prAtaH dopahara aura zAmako bhasma lagAne,zivaliMgakI pUjA karane, usake sAmane jalapAtra sthApita karane,pradakSiNA karane aura Atmadamana Adi kriyAkANDamAtrake anuSThAnase mokSa hotA hai / 4. kulAcAryakoMkA kahanA hai ki

Page #141
124 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha hi-'sakalaniSkalAptaprAptamantratantrApekSadIkSAlakSaNAcchaddhAmAtrAnusaraNAnmokSa: 'iti saiddhAntavaizevikAH, dravyaguNakarmasAmAnyasamavAyAntyavizeSAbhAvAbhidhAnAnAM padArthAnAM sAdharmyavaidhAvabodhatantrAjjAnamAtrAt' iti tAkikavazeSikAH, 'trikAlabhasmoddhUlanejyAgaDukapradAnapradakSiNIkAraNAsmaviDambanAdikriyAkANDamAtrAdhiSThAnAdanuSThAnAt' iti pAzapatAH, sarveSa peyApeyamakSyAbhakSyAviSu niHzaGkacittAd vRttAt' iti kulAcAryakAH / tathA ca trikamatokti:-'madirAmodameduravadanastarasarasaprasannahRdayaH savyapAzrvavinivezitazaktiH zaktirmudrAsanadhara ; svayamumAmahezvarAyamANaH kRSNayA zarvANIzvaramArAdhayediti / prakRtipuruSayovivekamateH khyAte:' iti sAMkhyAH, 'nairAtmyAdinivevita. saMbhAvanAto bhAvanAtaH' iti dazalaziSyA:, aGgArAjanAdivatsvabhAvAdeva kAluSyotkarSapravRttasya cittasya na kutazcidvizaddhacittavRttiH iti jaiminIyAH, 'sati miNi dharmAzcintyante tataH paralokino'bhAvAtparalokAbhAve kasyAso mokSaH' iti samavAptasamastanAstikAdhipatyA bArhaspatyAH,'paramabrahmavarzanavazAdazeSabhevasaMvedanAvidyAvinAzAt' iti vevAntavAdinaH, 'navAntastatvamastIha na bahistattvamaJjasA / vicAragocarAtIteH zUnyatA zreyasI tataH / / 8 iti pazyatoharA: prakAzitazUnyataikAntatimirAH zAkya vizeSAH, tathA 'jJAnasukhaduHkhecchAdeSaprayatnadharmasaMskArANA navasaMkhyAvasarANAmAtmaguNAnAmatyantonmuktimaztiH' iti kANAvAH / taduktam"bahiH zarIrAdyadrUpamAtmana: saMpratIyate / uktaM tadeva muktasya muninA kaNabhojinA" / / 9 ___nirAmayacittotpattilakSaNo mokSakSaNa iti tAthAgatAH / taduktamniHzaMka cittase samasta pIne yogya,na pIne yogya, khAne yogya, na khAne yogya padArthomeM pravRtti karanese mokSa hotA hai| trikamatameM likhA hai ki zarAbakI sugandhase mukhako suvAsita karake, mAMsake svAdase hRdayako prasanna karake aura vAma pArzvameM strI zaktiko sthApita karake yoni-mudrA AsanakA dhAraka svayaM hI ziva aura pArvatI banakara madirAke dvArA umA aura mahezvarakI ArAdhanA kare / 5.sAMkhyoMkA kahanA haiM ki prakRti aura puruSake bhedajJAnase mokSa hotA haiM / 6. buddhake ziSyoMkA kahanA hai ki nairAtmya bhAvanAke abhyAsase mokSa hotA hai / 7. jaiminIyoMkA mata haiM ki koyale aura aMjanakI taraha svabhAvase hI kaluSita cittakI cittavRtti vizuddha nahIM ho sktii| arthAt jaise koyaleko ghisanepara bhI vaha sapheda nahIM ho sakatA,usI prakAra svabhAvase hI malina citta vizuddha nahIM ho sakatA / 8. nAstika ziromaNi bRhaspatike anuyAyI cArvAkoMkA kahanA hai ki dharmIke honepara hI dharmokA vicAra kiyA jAtA haiN| ataH paralokameM jAnevAlI kisI AtmAke na honese jaba paraloka hI nahIM haiM taba mokSa hotA kisako haiM? arthAt jaba AtmA hI nahIM hai to mokSakI bAta hI bekAra haiM / 9. vedAttiyoMkA mata hai ki parama brahmakA darzana honese samasta bhedajJAnako karAnevAlI avidyAkA nAza ho jAtA hai aura usase mokSa kI prApti hotI haiM / 10. dikhAI denevAle vizvakA bhI niSedha karanevAle zatyataikAntavAdI bauddhavizeSoMkA mata hai ki na koI antastattva AtmA vagairaha hai aura na koI vAstavika bAharI tattva ghaTAdika hI hai,donoM hI vicAragocara nahIM haiM, ataH zUnyatA hI zreSTha haiM / / 8 / / 11. kaNAdake anuyAyiyoMkA mata hai ki jJAna, sukha, duHkha, icchA, dveSa, prayatna, dharma aura adharma, AtmAke ina nau guNoMkA atyanta abhAva ho jAneko ho mukti kahate hai| kahA bhI hai-'zarIrase bAhara AtmAkA jo svarUpa pratIta hotA hai,kaNAda munine usIko muktAtmAkA svarUpa kahA hai| 9 //

Page #142
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana "diza na kAMcidvidizaM na kAMcinnavAvani gacchati nAntarikSam / dIpo yathA nirvRtimabhyupetaH snehakSayAtkevalameti zAntim / / 10 dizaM na kAMcidvidizaM na kAMninnavAni gacchati nAntarikSama / jIvastathA nirvatimabhyapataH klezakSayAtkevalameti zAntim" / / 11 'buddhimano'haMkAra virahAdakhilendriyopazamAvahAttadA draSTaH svarUpe'vasthAnaM muktiH' iti kApilA: / 'yathA ghaTavigha ne ghaTAkAzamAkAzIbhavati tathA dehocchedAtsarvaH prANI parabrahmaNi lIyate' iti brhmaadvaitvaadinH| ajJAtaparamArthAnAmevamanya'pi durnayA: / mithyAzA na gaNyante jAtyandhAnAmiva dvipe / / 12 prAya: saMprati kopAya sanmArgasyopadezanam / nirlananAsikasyeva vizuddhAdarzadarzanam / / 13 dRSTAntA: santyasakhyeyA matistadvazatino / ki na kuryamahI dhUrtA vivekarahitAmimAm / / 14 durAgrahagrahagraste vidvAnpuMsi karotu kim / kRSNapASANakhaNDeSu mArdavAya na toyadaH / / 15 Irte yukti yadevAtra tadeva paramArthasat / yadbhAnudIptivattasyAH pakSapAto'sti na kvacit // 16 zraddhA zreyo'thinAM zreya:saMzrayAya na kevalA / bakSabhitavazAtpAko jAyeta kimadambare / / 17 pAtrAvezAdivanmantrAdAtmadoSaparikSaya: / dRzyeta yadi ko nAma kRtI klizyeta saMyamaiH // 18 12. bauddhoMkA kahanA haiM ki nirAzraya cittakI utpatti ho jAnA ho mokSa haiN| kahA bhI haiM-"jaise dIpaka vujha jAnepara na kisI dizAko calA jAtA hai,na kisI vidizAko calA jAtA haiM / na nIce pRthvImeM samA jAtA haiM aura na Upara AkAza meM samA jAtA hai, kintu telake kSaya ho jAnese zAnta ho jAtA hai| usI taraha nirmANako prApta huA jIva na kisI dizAko jAtA haiM,na kisI vidizAko jAtA haiM,na pRthvImeM samA jAtA haiM aura na Upara AkAzameM samA jAtA hai, kintu klezoMke kSaya ho jAnese zAnta ho jAtA haiN"||10-11|| 13.buddhi, mana aura ahaMkArakA abhAva ho jAneke kAraNa samasta indriyoMke zAnta ho jAnese puruSakA apane caitanya svarUpameM sthita honA mokSa haiM, aisA kapila RSike anuyAyI mAnate haiM / brahmAdvaitavAdiyoMkA kahanA haiM ki jaise ghaTake phUTa jAnepara ghaTase rokA huA AkAza AkAzameM mila jAtA haiM, usI taraha zarIrakA vinAza ho jAnepara sava prANI parama brahmameM lIna ho jAte hai| jisa taraha janmAndha manuSya hAthIke viSayameM vicitra kalpanAe~ kara lete haiM, usI taraha paramArthako na jAnanevAle mithyAmatavAdiyoMne anya bhI aneka mata kalpita kara rakhe haiM, unakI gaNanA karanA bhI kaThina hai / / 12 / / (isa prakAra mokSake viSayameM anya matoMko batalA kara AcArya vicArate haiM-) jaise nakaTe manuSyako svaccha darpaNa dikhAnese use krodha AtA hai, vaise hI Ajakala sanmArgakA upadeza bhI prAyaH logoMke krodhakA kAraNa hotA hai // 13 // saMsArameM dRSTAntoMkI kamI nahIM haiM, dRSTAntoMko sunakara logoMkI buddhi unake AdhIna ho jAtI haiM / ThIka hI hai-dhUrta loga isa viveka zUnya pRzvIvara kyA nahIM kara skte||14| jo puruSa durAgraha rUpI rAhuse grasa liyA gayA hai arthAt jo apanI burI haThako pakaDe hue hai usa puruSako vidvAn kaise samajhAveM / meghake barasanese kAle pattharake TukaDoMmeM komalatA nahIM aatii||15||phir bhI isa lokameM jo vastu yuktisiddha ho vahI satya haiM,kyoMki sUrya kI kiraNoMkI taraha yukti bhI kisIkA pakSapAta nahIM karatI / / 16 / / (isa prakAra manameM vicAra kara AcArya yahA~se ukta matAntaroMkA kramazaH nirAkaraNa karate hai-) 1. kalyANa cAhanevAloMkA kalyANa kevala zraddhA mAtrase nahIM ho sakatA / kyA bhUkha laganese hI gUlara paka jAte

Page #143
126 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dIkSAkSaNAntarAtpUrva ye doSA bhavasaMbhavAH / te pazcAdapi dRzyante tanna sA muktikAraNam // 19 jJAnAdavagamo'rthAnAM na tatkAryasamAgamaH / tarSApakarSayogi syAdRSTamevAnyathA payaH ! / 20 jJAnahIne kriyA pusi paraM nArabhate phalam / tarozchAyeva ki labhyA phalazrInaSTadRSTibhiH // 21 jJAnaM paGgoM kriyA cAndhe niHzraddhe nArthakRdayam / tato jJAnakriyAzraddhAtrayaM tatpadakAraNam / / 22 uktaM ca "hataM jJAnaM kriyAzUnyaM hatA cAjJAninaH kriyA / dhAvannapyandhako naSTa: pazyannapi ca paGgalaH // 23 niHzaGkAtmapravRtteH syAdyadi mokSasamIkSaNam / ThakasUnAkRtAM pUrva pazcAtkauleSvasauM bhavet / / 24 avyaktanarayonityaM nityavyApisvabhAvayoH / vivekena kathaM khyAti sAMkhyamukhyA: pracakSate // 25 hai? // 17 // ucita vyaktimeM Agata bhUtAvezakI taraha yadi mantra pAThase hI AtmAke doSoMkA nAza hotA dekhA jAtA, kauna manuSya saMyama dhAraNa karanekA kleza uThAtA // 18 / / dIkSA dhAraNa karanese pahale jo sAMsArika doSa dekhe jAte haiM,dIkSA dhAraNa karane ke bAda bhI ve doSa dekhe jAte haiM / ataH kevala dIkSA bhI muktikA kAraNa nahIM hai / / 19 / / bhAvArtha pahale saiddhAnta vaizeSikoMkA mata batalAte hae kahA haiM ki ve mantra-tantra pUrvaka dIkSA dhAraNa karane aura unapara zraddhA mAtra rakhanese mokSa mAnate hai| usIkI AlocanA karate hue AcArya kahate hai ki na kevala zraddhAse hI mokSa prApta ho sakatA haiM aura na mantra-tantra pUrvaka dIkSA dhAraNa karanese hI mokSa prApta ho sakatA hai| zraddhA to mAtra ruciko batalAtI hai,kintu kisI cIjapara zraddhA ho jAne mAtrase hI to vaha prApta nahIM ho jaatii| isI taraha dIkSA dhAraNa kara lene mAtrase bhI kAma nahIM calatA,kyoMki dIkSA lenepara bhI yadi sAMsArika doSoMke vinAzakA prayatna na kiyA jAye to ve doSa jaise dIkSA lenese pahale dekhe jAte haiM vaise hI dIkSA dhAraNa karaneke bAdameM bhI dekhe jAte haiN| yadi kevala zraddhA yA dIkSAse hI kAma cala sakatA hotA to saMyama dhAraNa karaneke kaSToMko uThAnekI jarUrata hI nahIM rahatI ataH ye mokSake kAraNa nahIM mAne jA skte| (aba AcArya binA jJAnakI kriyAko aura binA kriyAke jJAnako vyartha batalAte hai-) 2. 3. jJAnase padArthokA bodha hotA haiM, kintu unheM jAnane mAtrase una padArthokA kArya hotA nahIM dekhA jaataa| yadi aisA hotA to pAnIke dekhate hI pyAsa bujha jAnI cAhie / / 20 // tathA jJAnahIna puruSakI kriyA phaladAyI nahIM hogI / kyA andhe manuSya vRkSa ko chAyAkI taraha usake phaloMkI zobhAkA Ananda le sakate hai? / / 21 / / kriyAhIna paMgukA jJAna aura jJAnahIna andhekI kriyA donoM hI kAryakArI nahIM hai| ataH jJAna,cAritra aura zraddhA tInoM hI milakara mokSakA kAraNa hai / / 22 / / kahA bhI haiM kriyAkAcaraNase zanya jJAna bhI vyartha haiM aura ajJAnIkI kriyA bhI vyartha haiN| dekho,eka jaMgala meM Aga lagamepara andhA manuSya dauDa-bhAga karake bhI nahIM baca sakA,kyoMki vaha dekha nahIM sakatA thA aura la~gaDA manaSya Agako dekhate hue bhI na bhAga sakaneke kAraNa usImeM jala mraa||23| (kaula matavAdiyoMko AcArya uttara dete hai-) 4. yadi madya-mAMsa vagairahameM niHzaGka hokara pravRtti karanese mokSakI prApti ho sakatI to sabase pahale to ThagoM aura mAMsa becanevAle kasAiyoMkI mukti honI caahie| unake pIche kaula matavAloMkI mukti honI caahie|||24|| (isa prakAra kevala jJAna yA kevala cAritrase maktikI prAptiko asambhava batalAkara Age AcArya sAMkhya matakI AlocanA karate hai.) 5. sAMkhya matameM prakRti aura puruSa donoM vyApaka aura nitya mAne gaye hai| aisI avasthAmeM unameM bheda grahaNa kaise sambhava hai? arthAt vyApaka aura nitya honese prakRti aura puruSa donoM sadA .

Page #144
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 127 sarva cetasi bhAseta vastu bhAvanayA sphuTam / tAvanmAtreNa muktatve muktiH syAdvipralambhinAm / / 26 taduktam 'pihite kArAgAre tamasi ca suuciimukhaagrnirbhedye| mayi ca nimIlitanayane tathApi kAntAnanaM vyaktam" / / 27 svabhAvAntara saMbhUtiryatra tatra malakSayaH / kartuM zakyaH svahetubhyo maNimuktAphaleSviva // 28 'tadaharjastanehAto rakSodaSTarbhavasmateH / bhatAnanvayanAjjIvaH prakRtijJaH sanAtanaH" / / 29 bhedo'yaM yadyavidyA syAdvaicitryaM jagataH kutaH / janmamRtyusukhaprAyavivartanivatibhiH // 30 se mile hue hI rahate hai / taba unameM bheda grahaNakA kathana sAMkhyAcArya kaise karate haiM // 25 // (pahale nairAtmya bhAvanAse mukti mAnanevAle eka matakA ullekha kara Aye haiM,usakI AlocanA karate hue granthakAra kahate hai-) 6. bhAvanAse sabhI vastu cittameM spaSTa rUpase jhalakane lagatI hai| yadi kevala utanese hI mukti prAnta hotI haiM to ThagoMkI bhI mukti ho jaayegii||26||khaa bhI hai ''saba orase banda jelakhAne meM atyanta ghora andhakArake hote hue aura mere A~kha banda kara lenepara bhI mujhe apanI priyAkA mukha spaSTa dikhAI detA haiN"|27| bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha hai ki bhAvanA jaisI bhAI jAtI haiM vaisI ho vastu dikhAI dene lagatI haiM / ata: kevala bhAvanAke balapara yathArtha vastukI prApti nahIM ho sktii| (isa prakAra nairAtmya bhAvanAvAdIko uttara dekara AcArya jaiminike matakI Alo. canA karate hai / jaiminikA kahanA hai ki svabhAkse hI kaluSita cittakI vizuddhi nahIM ho sktii| isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate hai-(7) jisa vastumeM svabhAvAntara ho sakatA hai,usameM apane kAraNoMse malakA kSaya kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaisA ki maNi aura motiyoMmeM dekhA jAtA hai arthAt mANi motI vagairaha janmase hI sumaila paidA hote hai kintu bAdako unakA maila dUra karake unheM camakadAra banA liyA jAtA hai / isI taraha anAdise malina AtmAse bhI karma-janya malinatAko haTAkara use vizuddha kiyA jA sakatA haiN||28|| (aba AtmA aura paralokako na mAnanevAle cAvAkoMko uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM . ) 8.usa dinakA paidA huA baccA mAtAke stanoMko pInekI ceSTA karatA hai, rAkSasa vagairaha dekhe jAte haiM kisI-kisIko pUrva janmakA smaraNa bhI ho jAtA hai,tathA AtmAmeM paJca bhUtoMkA koI bhI dharma nahIM pAyA jAtA / ina bAtoMse prakRtikA jJAtA jIva sanAtana siddha hotA haiN||29|| bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha haiM ki cArvAka AtmAko eka svatantra dravya nahIM maantaa| usakA kahanA haiM ki jaise kaI cIjoMke milAnese zarAva bana jAtI hai aura usameM mAdakatA utpanna ho jAtI haiM,usI taraha pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura AkAza ina pA~ca bhUtoMke milanese eka zakti utpanna ho jAtI hai yA prakaTa ho jAtI haiM, use hI AtmA kaha dete haiN| jaba ve pA~coM bhUta bichuDa jAte haiM to deha zakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI haiN| ataH paJcabhUtoMke sivAya AtmA koI svataMtra dravya nahIM haiN| isakA nirAkaraNa karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki eka to usI dinakA janmA huA baccA mAtAke stanoMko pInekI ceSTA karatA huA dekhA jAtA haiM,aura yadi usake muMhameM stana lagA diyA jAtA haiM to jhaTa pIne lagatA haiM / yadi bacce ko pUrva janmakA saMskAra na hotA to paidA hote hI usameM aisI ceSTA nahIM honI cAhie thii| yaha saba pUrva janmakA saMskAra hI haiN| tathA rAkSasa vyantarAdika deva dekhe jAte hai jo aneka bAteM batalAte haiN| pUrva janmake smaraNakI kaI ghaTanAe~ saccI pAI gaI haiM,tathA sabase baDI bAta to yaha haiM ki yadi caitanya bhUtoMke melase paidA hotA haiM to usameM bhUtoMkA dharma pAyA jAnA

Page #145
128 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha zUnyaM tattvamahaM vAdI sAdhayAmi pramANataH / ityAsthAyAM virudhyeta sarvazUnyatvavAditA / / 31 bodho vA yadi vAnando nAsti muktau bhavodbhavaH / siddhasAdhyatayAsmAkaM na kaacitksstiriikssyte||32 nyakSavIkSAvinirmokSe mokSe ki mokSilakSaNam / hyagnAbanyaduSNatvAllakSma lakSyaM vicakSaNaH / / 33 kiM ca sadAzivezvarAdayaH saMsAriNo muktA vA? saMsAritve kathamAptatA? muktatve 'klezakarmavipAkAzayaraparAmRSThaH puruSavizeSa Izvarastatra niratizayaM sarvajJabIjam iti pataJjalikalpitam' ... aizvaryamapratihataM sahajo virAgastRptinisargajanitA vshitendriyessu| AtyantikaM sukhamanAvaraNA ca zaktirjJAnaM ca sarvaviSayaM bhagavaMstavaiva" / / 34 cAhie thA, kyoMki jo vastu jina kAraNoMse paidA hotI haiM usa vastumeM una kAraNoMkA dharma pAyA jAtA hai,jaise miTTIse paidA honevAle ghaDe meM miTTIpanA rahatA haiM,dhAgoMse banAye jAne vAle vastrameM dhAge pAye jAte haiM, kintu caitanyameM paMcabhUtoMkA koI dharma nahIM pAyA jAtA / paMcabhUta to jaDa hote haiM unameM jAnane-dekhanekI zakti nahIM hotI,kintu caitanyameM jAnane-dekhanekI zakti pAI jAtI haiN| tathA yadi caitanya paMcabhUtoMkA dharma haiM to moTe zarIrameM adhika caitanya pAyA jAnA cAhie thA aura dUbale zarIrameM kama / kintu isake viparIta koI-koI dubale-patale baDe medhAvI aura jJAnI dekhe jAte hai aura sthala manuSya nirbuddhi hote haiN| tathA yadi caitanya paMcabhUtoMkA dharma hai to zarIrakA hAtha-paira Adi kaTa jAnepara usameM caitanyakI kamI ho jAnI cAhie; kyoMki paMcabhUta kama ho gaye hai kintu hAtha-paira vagairahake kaTa jAnepara bhI manuSyake jJAnameM koI kamI nahIM dekhI jaatii| isase siddha hai ki caitanya paMcabhUtoMkA dharma nahIM hai balki eka nitya dravya AtmAkA hI dharma hai| ata: AtmA eka svatantra dravya hai| (aba AcArya vedAntiyoMke matakI AlocanA karate hue unase pUchate hai-) 9. yadi yaha bheda avidyAjanya haiM-ajJAnamUlaka hai,to kyoM koI maratA hai aura koI janma letA hai? koI sukhI aura koI dukhI kyoM dekhA jAtA hai? isa prakAra saMsArameM vaicitrya kyoM pAyA jAtA hai|30|| (aba AcArya zanyavAdI bauddhake manakI AlocanA karate hai-) 10. 'mai zUnya tattvako pramANase siddha karatA hU~', aisI pratijJA karanepara sarvazUnyavAdakA svayaM virodha ho jAtA hai // 31 // bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha hai ki zanyatAvAdI apane matakI siddhi yadi kisI pramANase karatA hai to pramANa ke vastu siddha ho jAnese zanyatAvAda siddha nahIM ho sakatA / aura yadi binA kisI pramANake hI zUnyatAvAdako siddha mAnatA hai taba to duniyAmeM aisI koI vastu hI na rahegI jise siddha na kiyA jA sake / aura aisI avasthAmeM binA pramANake hI zUnyatAvAdake viruddha azUnyatAvAda bhI siddha ho jAyegA / ataH sarvazUnyatAvAda bhI ThIka nahIM hai| (aba AcArya muktimeM AtmAke vizeSa guNoMkA vinAza mAnanevAle kaNAda matA. nayAyiyoMkI AlocanA karate hai-) 11 yadi Apa yaha mAnate hai ki muktimeM saMsArika sukha-duHkha nahIM hai to isameM koI hAni nahIM hai,yaha bAta to hamako bhI iSTa hI hai| kintu yadi AtmAke samasta padArthaviSayaka jJAna ke vinAzako mokSa mAnate hai to phira muktAtmAkA lakSaNa kyA hai? kyoMki vidvAn loga vastuke vizeSa guNoMko hI vastukA lakSaNa mAnate hai,jaise AgakA lakSaNa uSNatA hai,yadi AgakI uSNatA naSTa ho jAye to phira usakA lakSaNa kyA hogA? phira to AgakA hI abhAva ho jAyegA; kyoMki vizeSa guNoMke abhAvameM guNIkA bhI abhAva ho jAtA hai| ataH yadi muktima AtmAke jJAnAdi vizeSa gaNoMkA abhAva mAnA jAyegA to AtmAkA bhI abhAva ho jAyegA / / 32-33 / / tathA Apake

Page #146
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 129 ityavadhatAbhidhAnaM ca na ghaTeta / anekajanmasantateryAvadadyAkSayaH pumAn / yadyaso muktyavasthAyAM kutaH kSIyeta hetuta: // 35 bAhye grAhye malApAyAtsatyasvapna ivAtmanaH / tadA draSTuH svarUpe'sminnavasthAnamamAnakam // 36 na cAyaM satyasvapno'prasiddhaH svapnAdhyAye'tIva suprasiddhatvAt / tathA hi"yastu pazyati rAtryante rAjAnaM kuJjaraM hayam / suvarNa vRSabhaM gAM ca kuTumbaM tasya vardhate" // 37 yatra netrAdikaM nAsti na tatra matirAtmani / tanna yuktamidaM yasmAtsvapnamandho'pi vIkSate / / 38 jaiminyAdena ratve'pi prakRSyeta matiyadi / parAkASThApyatastasyA: kvacitkha parimANavat // 39 sadAziva Izvara Adika saMsArI hai yA mukta? yadi saMsArI hai to ve Apta nahIM ho sakate / yadi mukta haiM to 'kleza,karma, karmaphalakA upabhoga aura usake anurUpa saMskAroMse rahita purupa vizeSa Izvara haiN| usa IzvarameM sarvajJatAkA jo bIja hai vaha apanI carama sImAko prApta hai arthAt vaha pUrNajJAnI hai| pataJjalikA yaha kathana, aura 'he bhagavan! ApameM avinAzI aizvarya hai, svAbhAvika virAgatA hai, svAbhAvika santoSa haiM, svabhAvase hI Apa indriyajayI hai / ApameM hI avinAzI sukha, nirAvaraNa zakti aura saba viSayoMkA jJAna hai / / 34 // avadhUtAcAryakA yaha kathana ghaTita nahIM ho sakatA hai| (isa prakAra kaNAda matake anuyAyiyoMkI AlocanA karake AcArya bauddhoMkI AlocanA karate hai-) 12. yadi puruSa aneka janma dhAraNa karanepara bhI Aja taka akSaya hai, usakA vinAza nahIM huA to mukti prApta honepara usakA vinAza kisa kAraNase ho jAtA hai? // 35 / / (aba AcArya sAMkhyamatakI AlocanA karate hai-) 13. jaise vAta, pitta AdikA prakopa na rahanepara AtmAko saccA svapna dikhAI detA haiM vaise hI jJAnAvaraNa karma rUpI malake naSTa ho jAnepara AtmA bAhya padArthoko jAnatA haiM / ataH mukta ho jAnepara AtmA apane svarUpameM sthita ho jAtA haiM aura bAhya padArthoko nahIM jAnatA yaha kahanA apramANa hai / yaha bhI artha ho sakatA hai ki malake naSTa ho jAne para AtmA bAhya padArthoko jAnatA hai| aura taba apane isa svarUpa meM ananta kAla taka avasthita rahatA hai // 36 // yadi kahA jAya ki sacce svapna hote hI nahIM hai, kintu aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai,kyoMki 'svapnAdhyAya'me sacce syapna batalAye haiN| jaisA ki usameM likhA hai-'jo rAtrike pichale praharameM rAjA, hAthI, ghoDA, sonA, baila aura gAyako dekhatA hai usakA kuTumba baDhatA hai / / 37 / / jahA~ netrAdika indriyA~ nahIM hotIM, vahA~ AtmAmeM jJAna bhI nahIM hotA, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki andhe manuSyako bhI svapna dikhAI detA hai // 38 // bhAvArtha-sAMkhya muktAtmAmeM jJAna nahIM mAnatA,kyoMki vahA~ indriyA~ nahIM hotiiN| usakI isa mAnyatAkA khaNDana karate hue granthakArakA kahanA hai ki indriyoMke honepara hI jJAna ho aura unake nahIM honepara na ho aisA koI niyama nahIM hai| indriyoMke abhAvameM bhI jJAna hotA dekhA jAtA hai| svapna dazAmeM indriyA~ kAma nahIM karatIM phira bhI jJAna hotA hai aura vaha saccA nikalatA hai| ataH indriyoMke abhAvameM bhI muktAtmAko svAbhAvika jJAna rahatA hI hai| (jaiminike matake anuyAyI mImAMsaka kahe jAte hai / mImAMsaka loka sarvajJako nahIM maante| ve vedako hI pramANa mAnate hai| unake matase veda hI bhUta aura bhaviSyatkA bhI jJAna karA sakatA hai| unakA ahanA hai ki manuSyakI buddhi kitanA bhI vikAsa kare kintu usameM atIndriya padArthoko jAnanekI zakti kabhI nahIM A sktii| manuSya yadi atIndriya padArthoko jAna sakatA hai to kevala vedake dvArA hI jAna sakatA hai| isakI AlocanA karate hue AcArya kahate haiM-) Apake Apta

Page #147
130 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tucchAbhAvo na kasyApi haanidiipstmo'nvyii| dharAdiSu dhiyo hAnau vizleSe siddhsaadhytaa||40 tadAvRtihato tasya tapanasyeva dIdhitiH / kathaM na zemuSI sarva prakAzayati vastu yat / / 41 / / brahmakaM yadi siddhaM syAnistaraGga kutazca na / ghaTAkAzamivAkAze tatredaM lIyatAM jagat / / 42 atha matameka eva hi bhUtAtmA dehe dehe vyavasthitaH / ekadhAnekadhA cApi dRzyate jalacandravat / / 43 tdyuktm| eka: khe'nekadhAnyatra yathendurvedyate janaH / na tathA vedyate brahma bhedebhyo'nyadabhedabhAk / / 44 almtivistrenn| AnandoM jJAnamaizvayaM vIrya paramapUkSmatA : etadAtyantikaM yatra sa mokSa: parikIrtitaH / / 45 jvAloruvakabIjAdeH svabhAvAddhvagAmitA / niyatA ca yathA dRSTA maktasyApi tathAtmanaH / / 46 tathApyatra tadAvAse puNyapApAtmanAmapi / ravargazvabhrAgamo na syAdalaM lAkAntareNa te / / 40 jaimini manuSya the| phira bhI unakI buddhi itanI vikasita ho gaI thI ki ve bedako pUrI tarahase jAna ske| isI taraha kisI puruSakI buddhikA vikAsa apanI carama sImAko bhI pahuMca sakatA hai| kyoMki jinakI hAni-vRddhi dekhI jAtI hai, unakA kahIM parama prakarSa aura parama apakarSa arthAt ati hAni aura ati vRddhi bhI dekhI jAtI hai / jaise parimANakA parama prakarSa AkAzameM pAyA jAtA hai||39|| yadi kahA jAya ki isa niyamake anusAra to kisImeM buddhikA sarvathA abhAva bhI ho sakatA haiM to isakA uttara yaha hai ki kisI bhI vastukA tucchAbhAva nahIM hotA, arthAt vaha padArtha eka dama naSTa ho jAye aura kucha bhI zeSa na rahe, aisA nahIM hotA / dIpaka jaba bujha jAtA haiM to prakAza andhakAra rUpameM parivartita ho jAtA hai| tathA pRthivI AdimeM buddhikI atyanta hAni dekhI jAtI haiN| kyoMki pRthivIkAyika Adi jIva pRthivI Adi rUpa pudgaloMko apane zarIra rUpase grahaNa karatA haiM aura maraNa honepara unheM choDa detA haiM / ataH jIvake viyukta ho jAnepara una pRthivI Adi rUpa pudgaloMmeM baddhikA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA haiN| isameM to siddha sAdhyatA haiM / / 40 / / ataH jaise sUryake Uparase AvaraNake haTa jAnepara usakI kiraNeM samasta jagatko prakAzita karatI haiM / vese hI buddhike Uparase karmokA AvaraNa haTa jAne para vaha samasta jagatko kyoM nahIM jAna sakatI,avazya jAna sakatI hai // 41 / (aba AcArya brahmAdvaitakI AlocanA karate haiM-) 14. yadi kevala eka brahma hI hai to vaha nistaraMga-sAMsArika bhedoMse rahita kyoM nahIM haiM arthAt yaha loka bhinna kyoM dikhAI detA hai / tathA jaise ghaTake phaTa jAnepara ghaTake dvArA rokA gayA AkAza AkAzameM mila jAtA haiM,vaise hI isa jagatako bhI usI brahma meM mila jAnA cAhie / / 42 / / yadi kahA jAya ki jaise candramA eka hote hae bhI jala meM pratibimba paDanepara aneka rUpa dikhAI detA haiM usI taraha eka hI brahma bhinna-bhinna zarIroMmeM pAyA jAnese aneka rUpa dikhAI detA hai / / 43 / kintu yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki jaise candramA AkAzameM eka aura jalameM aneka dikhAI detA hai, vaise bhedoMse judA eka brahma jJAnagocara nahIM hotaa||44|| astu,aba isa prasaMgako yahIM samApta karate hai / jahA~para Atyantika carama sImAko prApta avinAzI sukha, jJAna, aizvarya, vIrya aura parama sUkSmatva Adi guNa pAye jAte hai usIko mokSa kahate hai| jaise AgakI jvAlA aura eraNDake bIja svabhAvase hI Uparako jAte haiM, usI prakAra muktAtmA bhI svabhAvase hI Uparako jAtA hai / / yadi yahI mAnA jAye ki mukta honepara AtmA yahI raha jAtA ..

Page #148
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana aho dharmArAdhanakamate vasumatIpate, samyaktvaM hi nAma narANAM mahatI khalu puruSadevatA / 'yatsakRdekameva yathoktagaNapraguNatayA saMjAtamazeSakalmaSakaluSadhiSaNatayA narakAdiSu gatiSu, puSya. dAyuSAmapi manuSyANAM SaT sutalapAtAleSu,aSTavidheSu vyantareSa,dazavidheSu bhavanavAsiSu paJcavidheSa jyotiSkeSa, trividhAsu strISu, vikalakara NeSu pRthvI-paya -pAvaka-pavanakAyikeSu vanaspatiSu ca na bhavati saMbhUtihetuH / sAvadhi vidadhAtyAjavaMjavImAvaM, niyamena saMpAdayati kaJcitkAlamupalabhyAtmanazcA:cAritre, sAdhu saMpAdanasAra: saMskAra iva bIjeSu janmAntare'pi na jahAtyAtmano'nuvRttim, siddhazcintAmaNiriva ca phalatyasIma kAmitAni / vratAni punaroSadhaya iva phalapAkAvasAnAni pAtheyavanniyatavRttIni ca / na ca siddha ra savedhasaMbandhAduSarbudhasaMnidhAnamAtrajanmani jAmbunada ivAtra padArthayAthAtmyasamavagamAnmanomananamAtratantre niHzeSa atazravaNaparizramaH samAzrayaNIyaH, na zarIramAyAsayitavyam, na dezAntaramanusaraNIyam, nApi kAlakSepakukSirapekSitavyaH / tasmAdadhiSThAnamiva prAsAdasya, maubhAgyamiva rUpasampadaH, prANitamiva bhogAyatanopacArasya, mUlabalamiva vijayaprApteH, vinItatvamivAbhijAtyasya, nayAnuSThAnamiva rAjyasthiterakhilasyApi paralokodAharasya samyaktvameva nanu prathamaM kAraNaM gRNanti garIyAMsa: / tasya cedaM lakSaNamhai kahIM jAtA nahIM haiM, to puNyAtmAoMkA svargagamana aura pApAtmAoMkA naraka gamana bhI nahIM hogA / phira to paraloka kI kathA hI vyartha ho jAtI hai / ataH muktAtmAko UrdhvagAmI mAnanA cAhie / / 45-47 / / (aba granthakAra samyaktvakA mahAtmya aura svarUpa batalAte hai-) dharmapremI rAjan! samyaktva manuSyoMkI eka mahatI puruSa devatA hai arthAt devatAkI taraha unakA rakSaka hai / kyoMki yadi apane yathokta guNoMse samanvita samyagdarzana eka bAra bhI prApta ho jAtA hai to samasta pApoMse kaluSita mati hone ke kAraNa jina puruSoMne narakAdika gatiyomase kisI ekakI AyukA bandha kara liyA haiM una manuSyoMkA nIceke chaha narakoMmeM, ATha prakArake vyantaroMmeM, dasa prakArake bhavanavAsiyoM meM, pA~ca prakArake jyotiSI devoMmeM, tIna prakArakI striyoMmeM, vikalendriyoMmeM, pathivIkAya, jalakAya, taijasakAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikAyameM janma nahIM hone detA / saMsArako sAnta kara detA haiN| kucha samayake pazcAt usa AtmAke samyagjJAna aura samyaka cAritra avazya prakaTa ho jAte hai / jaise,bIjoMmeM acchI tarahase kiyA gayA saMskAra bIjoMkI vRkSarUpa paryAyAntara honepara bhI vartamAna rahatA hai,usI taraha samyaktva janmAntarameM bhI AtmAkA anusaraNa karatA hai, use choDatA nahIM hai| siddha cintAmaNike samAna asIma manorathoMko pUrNa karatA hai / vrata to auSadhi vRkSoMkI taraha (jo vRkSa phaloMke pakane ke bAda naSTa ho jAte hai unheM oSadhi vRkSa kahate hai ) mokSarUpI phalake pakane taka hI Thaharate hai tathA kalebAkI taraha niyata kAlataka hI rahate haiN| (kintu samyaktva aisA nahIM hai) pAre aura agnike saMyogamAtrase utpanna honevAle svarNakI taraha,padArthoke yathArtha svarUpako jAnakara unameM manako lagAne mAtrase prakaTa honevAle samyaktvake lie na to samasta zrutako sunanekA parizrama hI karanA Avazyaka hai, na zarIrako hI kaSTa denA cAhie, na dezAntarameM bhaTakanA cAhie aura na kAlakI hI apekSA karanI cAhie / arthAt samyaktvake lie kisI kAlavizeSa yA deza-vizeSakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / saba dezoM aura saba kAloMmeM vaha ho sakatA hai / isalie jaise nIvako mahalakA,saubhAgyako rUpa-sampadAkA, jIvanako zArIrika sukhakA, mUla balako vijayakA, vinamratAko kulInatAkA,aura nIti pAlanako rAjyakI sthiratAkA mUlakAraNa mAnA jAtA haiM vaise hI mahAtmA.

Page #149
132 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bhAptAgamapadArthAnAM zraddhAnaM kAraNadvayAt / mUDhAdyapoDhamaSTAGgaM samyaktvaM prazamAdibhAk / / 48 // sarvajJaM sarvalokezaM sarvadoSavijitam / sarvasattvahitaM prAhurAptamAptamatocitAH / / 49 / / jJAnavAnmagyate kshcittduktprtittye| ajJodadezakaraNe vipralambhanaGkibhiH / / 50 // yastattvadezanAduHkhavAdheruddharate jagat / kathaM na sarvalokeza: pravhIbhUtajagattrayaH / / 51 / / kSutpipAsAbhayaM dveSazcintanaM mUDhatAgamaH / rAgo jarA rujA mRtyuH krodhaH khedo mado ratiH // 5 // vismayo jananaM nidrA viSAdo'STAdaza bhravAH / trijagatsarvabhUtAnAM doSAH sAdhAraNA ime / / 53 emirdovirmuktaH so'yamApto niraJjanaH / sa eva hetuH sUktInAM kevalajJAnalocana: / / 54 rAgAdvA dveSAdvA mohAdvA vAkyamucyate hyanatam / yasya tu naite doSAstasyAntakAraNaM nAsti // 55 uccAvacaprasUtInAM sattvAnAM sadRzAkRti / ya Adarza ivAbhAti sa eva jagatAM patiH / / 56 yasyAtmani bhute tattve cAritre muktikAraNe / ekavAkyatayA vRttirAptaH so'numataH satAm / / 57 atyakSepyAgamAtpuMsi viziSTatvaM pratIyate / udyAnamadhyavRttInAM dhvaneriva nagaukasAm / / 58 gaNa samyaktvako hI samasta paralaukika abhyunnatikA athavA mokSakA prathama kAraNa kahate hai / usa samyaktvakA lakSaNa isa prakAra haiM-antaraMga aura bahiraMga kAraNoMke milanepara Apta (deva), zAstra aura padArthokA tIna mUDhatA rahita,ATha aGaga sahita jo zraddhAna hotA haiM,use samvagdarzana kahate haiM, yaha samyagdarzana prazama saMvega Adi guNavAlA hotA haiN||48|| jo sarvajJa hai,samasta lokoMkA svAmI haiM saba doSoMse rahita hai aura saba jIvoMkA hitU haiM,use Apta kahate haiM / cUMki yadi ajJa manuSya upadeza de to usase ThagAye jAnekI zaMkA rahatI haiM, isalie manuSya upadezake lie jJAnI puruSakI hI khoja karate hai, kyoMki usake dvArA kahI gaI bAtoMpara vizvAsa karaneke lie kisI jJAnIko hI khojA jAtA hai // 49-50 / / (Upara Aptako samasta lokoMkA svAmI batalAyA haiN| kintu jainadharmameM Aptako na to IzvarakI taraha jagatkA kartA hartA mAnA gayA haiM aura na use sukha-duHkhakAdenevAlA hI mAnA gayA hai / aisI sthitimeM yaha zaGkA honA svAbhAvika haiM ki Aptako saba logoMkA svAmI kyoM batalAyA? isI bAtako manameM rakhakara granthakAra kahate hai-:) jo tattvoMkA upadeza dekara duHkho| ke samadrase jagatakA uddhAra karatA hai,ata eva kRtajJatAvaza tInoM loka jisake caraNoMmeM nata ho jAte hai. vaha sarvalokoMkA svAmI kyoM nahIM hai? // 51 // bhUkha, pyAsa, bhaya, dveSa, cintA, moha, rAga, baDhApA, roga, mRtyu, krodha, kheda, mada, rati,Azcarya,janma,nidrA aura viSAda ye aThAraha doSa saMsArake sabhI prANiyoM meM pAye jAte hai / jo ina doSoMse rahita haiM vahI Apta haiN| usakI A~khe kevala jJAna hai usIke dvArA vaha carAvara vizvako jAnatA hai tathA vahI sadupadezakA dAtA hai| vaha jo kucha kahatA hai satya kahatA hai,kyoMki rAgase,dveSase yA mohase jhUTha bolA jAtA hai / kintu jisameM ye tInoM doSa nahIM haiM usake jhUTha bolanekA koI kAraNa nahIM haiM / / 52-55 / / vividha prakAra ke prANiyoMkI AkRti samAna hotI hai| kintu unameMse jisakA AtmA darpaNake samAna svaccha ho vahI jagatkA svAmI hai // 56 // jisakI AtmAmeM, zrutimeM, tattvameM aura muktike kAraNabhUta cAritrameM ekavAkyatA pAI jAtI hai arthAta jo jaisA kahatA hai vaisA hI svayaM AcaraNa karatA hai aura vaisI hI tattvavyavasthA bhI upalabdha hotI hai,use sajjana puruSa Apta mAnate hai / / 57 / / (isa para yaha prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jina puruSoMko Apta mAnA jAtA haiM ve to gujara cuke / hama kaise jAne ki Apta the? isakA uttara dete hue granthakAra kahate haiM-) parokSa bhI puruSakI viziSTatA usake dvArA upadiSTa Agamase jAnI :

Page #150
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana svaguNaH zlAghyatAM yAti svadoSerdUSvatAM janaH / roSatoSau vRthA tatra kaladhautAyasoriva / / 59 dRhiNA dhokSajezAnazAkyasUrapuraHsarAH / yadi rAgAdyadhiSThAnaM kathaM tatrAptatA bhavet / / 60 rAga didoSa saMbhatijJayAmISa tadAgamAt / asata: paradoSasya gRhItau pAtakaM mahat / / 61 ajastilottamAcittaH zrIrataH zrIpatiH smRtaH / adhanArIzvaraH zambhustathApyeSAM kilaapttaa|| 62 vasudeva: pitA yasya savitrI devako hareH / svayaM ca rAjadharma sthazcitraM devastathApi saH // 53 trailokyaM jaThare yasya yazca sarvatra vidyate / kimutpattivipattI staH kvacittasyeti cintyatAm / / 64 kapardI doSavAneSa ni:zarIra: zadAzivaH / aprAmANyAdazaktazca katha tatrAgamAgamaH / / 65 parasparaviruddhArthamIzvaraH paJcabhirmakhaM / zAstra zAsti bhavettatra katamArthavinizcayaH // 66 sadAzivakalA rudre yadyAyAti yage yge| kathaM svarUpabhedaH syAtkAJcanasya kalAsviva / / 67 bhaisanartananagnatvaM puratrayavilopanam brahmahatyAkapAlitvametA: krIDAH kilezvare // 68 siddhAnte'nyapramANe'nyadanyatkAvye'nyadIhite / tattvamAptasvarUpaM ca vicitraM zaivadarzanam / / 69 ekAntaH zapathazcaiva vRthA tatvaparigrahe / santastattvaM na hIcchanti parapratyayamAtrataH / / 70 jAtI hai| jaise,bagIce meM rahane vAle pakSiyoMkI AvAjase unakI viziSTatAkA bhAna hotA haiM / arthAt pakSiyoMko vinA dekhe bhI jaise unakI AvAjase unakI pahacAna ho jAtI haiM,vaise hI Apta puruSoMko binA dekhe bhI unake zAstroMse unakI AptatAkA patA cala jAtA haiM ||58||suvrnn aura lohakI taraha manuSya apane hI guNoMse prazaMsA pAtA hai aura apane hI doSoMse badanAmI uThAtA haiN| isameM roSa aura toSa karanA arthAta apane AptakI prazaMsA sUnakara harSita honA aura nindA sUnakara Rddha honA vyartha haiM / / 59 / brahmA, viSNu, maheza, buddha aura sUrya Adika devatA yadi rAgAdika doSoMse yakta haiM to ve Apta kaise ho sakate haiM? aura ve rAgAdi doSoMse yukta haiM yaha bAta unake zAstroMse hI jAnanI cAhie, kyoMki jisameM jo doSa nahIM hai usameM usa doSako mAnane meM bar3A pApa haiM / / 60-61 // dekho, brahmA tilottamAmeM Asakta hai, viSNu lakSmImeM lIna hai aura maheza to ardhanArIzvara prasiddha hI haiN| Azcarya haiM, phira bhI inheM Apta mAnA jAtA hai| viSNake pitA vasudeva the, mAtA devakI thI,aura ve svayaM rAjadharmakA pAlana karate the| Azcarya hai, phira bhI ve deva mAne jAte haiN| socanekI bAta hai ki jisa viSNuke udarameM tInoM loka basate hai aura jo savavyApI haiM, usakA janma aura mRtyu kaise ho sakate haiN?||62-64|| mahezako azarIrI aura sadAziva mAnate haiM, aura vaha doSoMse bhI yukta hai| aisI avasthAma na to vaha pramANa mAnA jA sakatA hai aura na vaha upadeza hI de sakatA hai| kyoMki vaha doSayukta hai aura zarIrase rahita hai / taba usase AgamakI utpatti kaise ho sakatIhaiM? ,jaba ziva pAMca makhoMse paraspara meM viruddha zAstroMkA upadeza detA hai to unameMse kisI eka arthakA nizcaya karatA kaise saMbhava hai / / 65-66 / / kahA jAtA hai ki kityeka yugameM rudra meM sadAzivakI kalA avatarita hotI haiM / kintu jaise suvarNa aura usake TukaDoMmeM koI bheda nahIM kiyA jA sakatA,vaise hI azarIrI sadAziva aura sazarIra rudra meM kaise svarUpabheda ho sakatA hai / 67 / / bhikSA mA~ganA,nAcanA, nagna honA, tripurako bhasma karanA, brahmahatyA karanA aura hAthameM khappara rakhanA ye sadAziva IzvarakI krIDAeM hai // 68 // zaivadarzanameM tattva aura AptakA svarUpa siddhAnta rUpameM kucha anya hai,pramANita kucha anya kiyA jAtA hai, kAvyameM kucha anya hai aura vyavahAra meM kucha anya hai / zaivadarzana bhI baDA vicitra hai // 69 / tattvako svIkAra karane meM ekAnta aura kasama khAnA donoM hI vyartha hai| vivekazIla puruSa dUsaroMpara vizvAsa karake tattvako svIkAra nahIM krte| tapAne,kATane aura kasauTIpara ghisanese jo

Page #151
134 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dAhacchedakaSAzuddhe hemni kA zapathakriyA / dAhacchedakaSAzuddhe hemni kA zapathakriyA / / 71 yaddaSTamanumAnaM ca pratIti laukikI bhajet / tadAhuH suvidastattvaM rahaH kuhakajitam // 72 nirbojateva tantreNa yadi syAnmuktatAGgini / bojavatpAvakasparzaH praNeyo mokSakAMkSiNi / / 73 viSasAmathyavanmantrAtkSayazcediha karmaNaH / tahi tanmantramAnyasya na syurdoSA bhavodbhavAH / / 74 grahagotragato'pyeSa pUSA pUjyo na candramA: / avicAritatattvasya jantovRttiniraGkazA / / 75 dvaitAdvaitAzrayaH zAkyaH zaGkarAnukRtAgamaH / kathaM manISibhirmAnyastarasAsavasaktadhI / / 76 ____ arthavaM pratyavatiSThAsavo-bhavatAM samaye kila manuja sannApto bhavati tasya cAptatAtIva durghaTA saMprati saMjAtajanavad, bhavatu vA, tathApi manuSyasyAbhilaSitatattvAvabodho na svatastathAvarzanAbhAvAt / paratazcetko'soM para:? tIrthakaro'nyo vA? tIrthakarazcettatrApyevaM paryanuyoge prakRtamanabandhe / tasmAdanavasthA / tadabhAvamAptasadbhAvaM ca vAJchaddhiH sadAzivaH zivApatirvA tasya tattvopadezaka: pratizrotavyaH / tadAha pataJjali:- ''sa pUrveSAmapi guruH kaalenaanvcchedaat|" tayA hi| adRSTavigrahAcchAntAcchivAtparamakAraNAt / nAdarUpaM samutpannaM zAstraM paramadurlabham" / / 77 sonA azuddha ThaharatA hai, usake lie kasama khAnA bekAra haiM / tathA tapAne,kATane aura kasauTIpara ghisanese jo sonA kharA nikalatA haiM usake lie kasama khAnese kyA lAbha? jo pratyakSa, anumAna aura laukika anubhavase ThIka pramANita hotA haiM, aura gopyatA tathA mAyA chalase rahita hotA hai vidvAna loga usIko yathArtha tattva mAnate haiM / / 70-72 / / jaise agnike sparzase bIja nirbIja ho jAtA hai usameM utpAdana zakti nahIM rahatI,vaise hI yadi taMtrake prayogase hI prANIkI mukti ho jAtI hai to makti cAhanevAle manuSyako bhI AgakA sparza karA denA cAhie jisase bIjakI taraha vaha bhI janmamaraNake cakrase chUTa jaaye||73|| jaise,maMtrake dvArA viSakI mAraNazaktiko naSTa kara diyA jAtA haiM, vaise hI maMtrake dvArA yadi karmokA bhI kSaya ho jAtA hai to una maMtroMke jo mAnya haiM unameM sAMsArika doSa nahIM pAye jAne cAhiye / / 74 / / (isa prakAra zAkta matakI AlocanA karake granthakAra sUrya pUjAkI AlocanA karate haiM) grahoMke kulakA honepara bhI yaha sUrya to pUjya haiM aura candramA pUjya nahIM hai? ThIka hI haiM jisa jIvane tattvakA vicAra nahIM kiyA,usakI vRtti niraMkuza hotI haiM / / 75 / / (aba bauddha matakI AlocanA karate haiM ) bauddhamata eka ora dvaitavAdI haiM arthAt saMyama aura bhakSyAbhakSya AdikA vicAra karatA haiM aura dUsarI ora advaitavAdI haiM,arthAta sarva kucha sevana karanekI chaTa detA haiN| usIke AgamakA anukaraNa zaMkarAcAryane kiyA hai| aisA madya aura mAMsakA premI mata buddhimAnoMke dvArA mAnya kaise ho sakatA haiM? / / 76 / / (isa prakAra anya matoMkI samIkSA karanepara una matoMke anuyAyI kahate hai-) Apa jainoMke AgamameM manuSyako Apta mAnA haiM / kintu usakA AptapanA kisI bhI taraha nahIM banatA / Aja bhI lAkhoM-karoDoM manuSya vartamAna haiM,kintu unameM koI bhI Apta nahIM dekhA jAtA / yadi kisI taraha manuSyako Apta mAna bhI liyA jAve to use iNTa tattvakA jAna svayaM to nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki aisA nahIM dekhA jAtA / yadi dUsarese aisA jJAna hotA haiM to vaha dasarA kauna haiM? tIrthaGkara hai yA anya koI haiM? yadi tIrthaGkara haiM to usameM bhI yahI prazna paidA hotA haiN| yadi tIrthaGkarako iSTa tattvakA jJAna kisI tIsareke dvArA hotA hai to usa tIsareko iSTa tattvakA jJAna cautheke dvArA hogA aura cautheko iSTa tattvakA jJAna pA~caveke dvArA hogaa| isa taraha anavasthA doSa A jAtA haiN| ataH yadi anavasthA doSase bacanA cAhate haiM aura sAtha hI sAtha AptakA

Page #152
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana tathAptenaikena bhavitavyam ! hyAptAnAmitaraprANivad gaNaH samasti saMbhaveM vA catuvizatiriti niyama: kautaskuta iti vandhyAstanaMdhaya dhairya vyAvarNanamudIrNamohArNavavilayanaM ca pareSAm / yataH vaktA naiva sadAzivo vikaraNastasmAtparo rAgavAn dvai vidhyAdaparaM tRtIyamiti cettatkasya hetorabhUt / zaktyA cetparakIyayA kathamasau tadvAna saMbaMdhataH saMbaMdho'pina jAghaTIti bhavatAM zAstraM nirAlambanam // 78 'saMbaMdho hi sadAzivasya zaktyA saha na bhinnasya saMyogaH zakteradravyatvAt, 'dravyayoreva saMyogaH' iti yogasiddhAntaH / 'samavAya lakSaNo'pi na saMbaMdhaH zakteH pRthaksaddhatvAt, 'aghuta siddhAnAM guNaguNyAdInAM samavAyasaMbaMdha :' iti vaizeSikamaM tihyam / tattvabhAvanayodbhUtaM janmAntarasamutthayA / hitAhitavivekAya yasya jJAnatrayaM param / 79 dRSTAdRSTamavatyatha rUpavantamathAvadheH / zruteH zrutisamAzrayaM kvAsau paramapekSatAm // 80 na caitadasArvatrikam / kathamanyathA svata eva saMjAtaSaTpadArthAvasAyaprasare kaNacare vArANasyAM sadbhAva bhI cAhate haiM to tattvake upadeSTA sadAziva pArvatIpatiko hI mAnanA cAhiye / pataJjali RSi bhI kahA haiM - 'vaha pUrvajoM kA bhI guru haiM, kyoMki kAlake dvArA unakA nAza nahIM hotA / aura bhI kahA hai- "azarIrI, zAnta aura parama kAraNa zivase paramadurlabha nAdarUpa zAstrakI utpatti huI // 7 // tathA Apta eka hI honA cAhiye / anya prANiyoM ke samUhakI taraha AptoMkA samUha to hotA nahIM haiM | aura yadi ho bhI to caubIsa saMkhyAkA niyama kahA~se AyA?' isa prakAra dUsare matavAloMkA ukta kathana vandhyAke putrake dhairyako prazaMsA karaneke tulya vyartha hai, ve mahAn mohake samudra meM DUbe hue hai, kyoMki - sadAziva azarIrI hai ataH vaha vaktA nahIM ho sktaa| aura ziva yadyapi sazarIra hai magara vaha rAgI hai - pArvatIse sAtha rahate hai, ataH unakA upadeza pramANa nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / yadi ina donoM sivAya kisI tIsareko vaktA mAnate ho to vaha tIsarA kisase huA / yadi kahoge zakti huA, to zakti to bhinna haiM, bhinna zaktise vaha zaktivAna kaise ho sakatA hai, kyoMki una aria koI sambandha nahIM haiN| yadi sambandha mAnoge to vicAra karanepara unakA koI sambandha bhI nahIM banatA haiM, ataH ApakA zAstra nirAdhAra ThaharatA hai kyoMki usakA koI vaktA siddha nahIM hotA ||78 || sadAzivakA zaktike sAtha saMyoga sambandha to nahIM sakatA, kyoMki zakti dravya nahIM haiM aura 'saMyoga sambandha dravyoMkA hI hotA haiM' aisA yogoMkA siddhAnta haiM / tathA samavAya sambandha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki zakti to zivase pRthak siddha hai- judI hai aura 'jo pRthak siddha nahI hai aise guNaguNI vagairaha hI samavAya sambandha hotA hai' aisA vaizeSikoM kA mata haiM / ( isa prakAra sadAzivavAdiyoM ke zAstrako nirAdhAra batalAkara granthakAra, manuSyako Apta mAnane meM jo Apatti kI gaI haiM, unakA nirAkaraNa karate hai - ) pUrvajanma meM utpanna huI tattva bhAvanAse, hita aura ahitakI pahacAna karaneke lie utpanna hue jisake tIna jJAna-mati, zruta aura avadhi dRSTa aura adRSTa arthako jAnate haiM, unameM bhI avadhijJAna kevala rUpI padArthoMko hI jAnatA haiM aura zrutajJAna zAstrameM varNita viSayoMko jAtA haiM / aisI avasthAmeM iSTa tattvako jAnane ke lie use dUsarekI apekSA hI kyA rahatI haiM? // 71-80 / / ( Age kahate hai - ) aura yaha bAta ki tIrthaGkara svayaM hI iSTa tattvako jAna lete haiM, aisI nahIM haiM jise saba na mAnate hoN| yadi aisA nahIM haiM to svataH hI cha padArthokA jJAna honepara kaNAda RSike prati vArANasI nagarImeM ulUkakA avatAra lenevAle mahezvarakA yaha kathana kaise saMgata 135

Page #153
136 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mahezvarasyolUkasAyujyasarasyedaM vacaH saMgacchet-'brahmatulA nAmedaM divaukasAM divyamadbhutaM jJAnaM prAdurbhUtamiha tvayi tadvatsaMvidhatsva viprebhyaH / upAye satyupeyasya prApte: kA pratibandhitA / pAtAlasthaM jalaM yantrAtkarasthaM kriyate yataH / / 81 azmA hema jalaM muktA drumo vanhiH kSitirmaNiH / tattaddhatutayA bhAvA bhavansyadbhatasaMpadaH / / 82 sargAvasthitisaMhAra grISmavarSAtuSAravat / anAdyanantabhAvo'yamAptazrutasamAzrayaH / / 83 niyataM na bahutvaM cetkathamete tathAvidhAH / tithitArAgrahAmbhodhibhUbhRtprabhRtayo matA: / / 84 anayava dizA cintyaM sAMkhyazAkyAdizAsanam / tttvaagmaaptruupaann| nAnAtvasyAvizeSataH / / 85 jainamekaM mataM muktvA dvaitAdvaitasamAzrayo / mA! samAzritAH sarve sarvAbhyupagamAgamA: / / 86 / / vAmadakSiNamArgastho mantrItarasamAzrayaH / karmajJAnagato jJeyaH zabhuzAkyadvijAgamaH / / 87 / / ho sakatA haiM-'he kaNAda! tujhe devoMke brahmatulA nAmake divya jJAnakI prApti huI hai ise viproMko pradAna kara / ' sAdhana sAmagrIke milanepara pAne yogya vastukI prAptimeM rukAvaTa hI kyA ho sakatI haiM? kyoMki yaMtrake dvArA pAtAla meM bhI sthita jala prApta kara liyA jAtA hai ||81||ptthrse sonA paidA hotA hai / jalase motI banatA haiM / vRkSase Aga paidA hotI haiM aura pRthvIse maNi paidA hotI haiN| isa prakAra apane-apane kAraNoMse adbhuta sampadAvAle padArtha utpanna hote haiN| jaise utpatti,sthiti aura vinAzakI paramparA anAdi-ananta hai, yA grISma Rtu,varSA Rtu aura zIta RtukI paramparA anAdi ananta hai, vaise hI Apta aura zrutakI paramparA bhI pravAha rUpase calI AtI hai,na usakA Adi haiM aura na anta / Aptase zruta utpanna hotA haiM aura zrutase Apta banatA haiM / / 82-83 / / (zaiva matavAdIke yaha Apatti kI thI ki Apta bahutase nahIM ho sakate aura yadi hoM bhI to cauvIsakA niyama kaise ho sakatA haiM? isakA uttara dete hue kahate haiM-)yadi vastuoMkA bahutva niyata na ho to tithi. tArA graha, samadra, pahADa Adi niyata kyoM mAne gaye haiM? arthAt jaise ye bahuta haiM phira bhI inakI saMkhyA niyata haiM usI taraha jaina tIrthaGkaroMkI bhI caubosa saMkhyA niyata haiM / / 84 / / isI prakArase sAMkhya aura bauddha Adike matoMkA bhI vicAra kara lenA cAhiye / kyoMki unameM bhI tattva,Agama aura Aptake ravarUpoMmeM bheda pAyA jAtA hai / / 85 / eka jainamatako choDakara zeSa sabhI matavAlone yA to drutamatako apanAyA hai yA advaita matako apanAyA hai| aura unake sabhI Agama sabhI matoM ke svIkAra karanevAle hai,arthAt kisI eka nizcita siddhAntake pratipAdaka nahIM haiM / / 86 / / zaivamata, bauddhamata aura brAhmaNamata vAmamArgI aura dakSiNamArgI haiM,maMtra taMtra pradhAna bhI hai, tathA usako na mAnane vAle bhI hai aura karmakANDI tathA jJAnakANDI hai // 87 // bhAvArtha-zavamata brAhmaNamata aura bauddhamatameM uttara kAlameM vAmamArga bhI utpanna ho gayA thA,aura vaha vAmamArga maMtra taMtra pradhAna thA tathA usameM kriyAkANDakA hI prAdhAnya thA / dakSiNa mAgaM na to matra tatra pradhAna thA aura na kriyAkANDako hI vizeSa mahattva detA thA / zaivamatakA to vAmamArga prasiddha haiN| bauddhamatake mahAyAna sampradAyamese tAMtrika vAmamArgakA udaya huA thaa| vaise buddhake pazcAt bauddhamata hInayAna aura mahAyAna sampradAyoMma vibhAjita ho gayA thaa| isIprakAra vaidika brAhmaNamata bhI pUrva mImAMsA aura uttara mImAMsAke bhedase do rUpa ho gayA thaa| pUrva mImAMsA yajJa-yAgAdi karmakANDa pradhAna haiM, aura uttara mImAMsA,jise bedAnta bhI karate haiM, jJAna pradhAna hai / (aba granthakAra manusmRtike do padyoMko dekara usakI AlocanA karate hai-)

Page #154
yaza stilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 137 yaccaitat'zrAMta vedamiha prAhudharmazAstraM smRtirmatA / te sarvArtheSvamImAMsya tAbhyAM dharmo hi nirbabhau / 88 // te tu yastvavamanyeta hetuzAstrAzrayAd dvijaH / sa sAdhubhirbahiH kAryo nAstiko vednindk:'|89|| tadapi na sAdhu / yataH / samastayuktinirmukta: kevalAgamalocanaH / tattvamicchanna kasyeha bhavedvAdI jayAvahaH / / 90 santo gaNeSu tuSyanti nAvicAreSu vastuSu / pAdena kSipyate grAvA ratnaM maulau nidhIyate / / 91 zreSTho guNahasthaH syAttataH zreSThataroM yatiH / yateH zreSThataro devo na devAvadhikaM param / / 92 gahinA samavRttasya yaterapyadharasthiteH / yadi devasya devatvaM na devo durlabho bhavet // 93 devamAdau parIkSeta pazcAttadvacanakramam / tatazca tadanuSThAnaM kuryAttatra mati tataH / / 94 ye'vicArya punardevaM ruci tadvAci kurvate / te'ndhAstatskandhavinyastahastA vAJchanti sadgatim // 95 pitroH zuddhauM yathA'patye vizuddhiriha dRzyate / tathAptasya vizuddhatve bhavedAgamazuddhatA // 96 (aba granthakAra manusmRtike do padyoMko dekara usakI AlocanA karate haiM-) tathA (manusmRti a02 zloka 10-11 meM) jo yaha kahA haiM-"zrutiko veda kahate haiM aura dharmazAstrako smRti kahate hai| una zruti aura smRtikA vicAra pratikUla tarkose nahIM karanA cAhiye kyoMki unhIMse dharma prakaTa huA haiN| jo dvija yukti zAstrakA Azraya lekara zruti aura smRtikA nirAdara karatA haiM, sAdhu puruSoMko usakA bahiSkAra karanA cAhiye ; kyoMki vedakA nindaka honese vaha nAstika haiN||88-89|| yaha bhI ThIka nahIM haiM kyoMki jo matAvalambI samasta yuktiyoMko choDakara kevala Agamake balapara tattvakI siddhi karanA cAhatA haiM vaha kisako nahIM jIta sakatA? arthAt sabhIko jIta legA // 90 // bhAvArtha manusmRtikArane zruti aura smRtimeM yukti lagAne kA niSedha kiyA hai kintu jainAcArya kahate hai ki yuktike vinA kevala Agamase tattvakI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| yadi kevala Agamase hI tattvako siddhi mAnI jAyegI taba to aisA vyakti sabako jIta legaa| athavA sabhI dharmavAle apane-apane AgamoMse apane-apane tattva siddha kara leNge| ataH yuktise nahIM ghabarAnA cAhie, jo bAta vicAra pUrNa hotI hai use saba hI mAnaneko taiyAra rahate haiM / sajjana puruSa guNoMse prasanna hote haiM,avicArita vastuoMse nahIM / dekho,pattharako pairase ThukarAyA jAtA hai aura ratnakoM mukuTameM sthApita kiyA jAtA haiM / ataH jo guNoMse zreSTha hai vaha gRhastha hai, gRhasthase bhI zreSTha yati hai aura yatise zreSTha deva hai| kintu devase zreSTha koI nahIM hai| jisakA AcaraNa gRhasthake samAna hai jo yatise bhI nIce sthita hai, aise devako bhI yadi deva mAnA jAtA hai to phira devatva durlakSa nahIM rahatA // 91-93 // (aba granthakAra Agama aura tattvakI mImAMsA karate hai-) sabase prathama devakI parIkSA karanI cAhie, pIche usake vacanoMkI parIkSA karanI caahie| tadanantara usake anuSThAna (AcaraNa) kI parIkSA karanI caahie| tatpazcAt usake mAnane meM buddhi kare / jo loga devakI parIkSA kiye binA usake vacanoMkA Adara karate hai ve andhe haiM aura usa devake kandhepara hAtha rakhakara sadgati prApta karanA cAhate haiM / jaise mAtA-pitAke zuddha honepara santAna meM zuddhi dekhI jAtI hai vaise hI Aptake vizuddha honepara hI AgamameM zuddhatA ho sakatI hai| arthAta yadi Apta nirdoSa hotA hai to usake dvArA kahe gaye Agama meM bhI koI doSa nahIM pAyA jAtA / ataH pahale Apta yA devakI parIkSA karanI cAhie,

Page #155
138 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vAgvizuddhApi duSTA syAd vRSTivatpAtradoSataH / vandyaM vacastadevoccaistoyavattIrthasaMzrayam / / 97 dRSTa'thaM vacaso'dhyakSAdanumeye'numAnataH / pUrvAparAvirodhena parokSe ca pramANatA / / 98 pUrvAparavirodhena yastu yuktayA ca bAdhyate / mattonmatta vacaHprakhyaH sa pramANaM kimAgamaH // 99 heyopAdeyarUpeNa caturvagaMsamAzrayAt / kAlatrayagatAnarthAngamayannAgamaH smRtaH / / 100 AtmAnAtmasthitirloko bandhamokSau sahetuko / Agamasya nigadyante padArthAstattvavedibhiH / / 101 utpattisthitisaMhArasArA: sarve svabhAvataH / nayadvayAzrayAdete taraGgA iva toyadheH / / 102 kSayAkSayaikapakSatve bandhamokSakSayAgamaH / tAttvikaikatvasadbhAve svabhAvAntarahAnitaH / / 103 usake bAda usake vacanoMko pramANa mAnanA cAhie / / 94-96 / / jaise varSAkA pAnI samudra meM jAkara khArA ho jAtA haiM yA sAMpake mukha meM jAkara viSarUpa ho jAtA hai vaise hI pAtrake doSase vizuddha vacana bhI duSTa ho jAtA hai / tathA jaise tIrthakA Azraya lenevAlA jala pUjya hotA haiM vaise hIjo vacana tIrthaGkaroMkA Azraya le letA hai arthAt unake dvArA kahA jAtA haiM vahI pUjya hotA hai // 97 / / jo vacana aise arthako kahatA haiM jise pratyakSase dekhA jA sakatA haiM, usa vacanakI pramANatA pratyakSase siddha ho jAtI hai| jo vacana aise arthako kahatA haiM jise anumAnase hI jAnA jA sakatA haiM usa vacanakI pramANatA anumAnase siddha hotI hai / aura jo vacana bilkula parokSa vastuko kahatA haiM, jise na pratyakSase hI jAnA jA sakatA hai aura na anumAnase, pUrvAparameM koI virodha na honese usa vacanakI pramANatA siddha hotI hai / arthAt yadi usa vacanake dvArA kahI gaI bAteM Apasa meM kaTatI nahIM haiM, to usa vacanako pramANa mAnA jAtA haiM // 98 / / bhAvArtha- zAstroMmeM bahuta sI aisI bAtoMkA bhI kathana pAyA jAtA hai jinake viSaya meM na yuktise kAma liyA jA sakatA haiM aura na pratyakSase, aise kathanako sahasA apramANa bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| at| una zAstroMkI anya bAteM, jo pratyakSa aura anamAnase jAnI jA sakatI hai ve yadi ThIka ThaharatI haiM aura yadi unameM parasparama virodhI bAteM nahIM kahI gaI hai to una zAstroMke aise kathanako bhI pramANa hI mAnanA caahie| jisa AgamameM parasparameM virodhI bAtoMkA kathana haiM aura yuktise bhI bAdhA AtI haiM, pAgalake pralApake samAna usa Agamako kaise pramANa mAnA jA sakatA hai // 19 // AgamakA svarUpa aura viSaya-jo dharma,artha,kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthokA avalambana lekara,heya aura upAdeya rUpase trikAlavartI padArthokA jJAna karAtA hai use Agama kahate hai // 100 // tattvake jJAtAoMkA kahanA hai ki AgamameM jIva,ajIva,avasthAna,loka tathA apane-apane kAraNoMke sAtha bandha aura mokSakA kathana hotA hai / / 101 // bhAvArtha-jisameM cAroM puruSArthIkA varNana karate hue yaha batalAyA gayA ho ki kyA choDane yogya hai aura kyA grahaNa karane yogya hai vahI saccA Agama hai / usa AgamameM jIva, ajIva, Asrava, bandha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa ina sAta tattvoMkA varNana rahatA hai / pratyeka vastu utpAda-vyaya ghovyAtmaka hai-jaise samudrameM lahareM uThatI hai,naSTa bhI hotI hai, phira bhI jalarUpa sadA banA rahatA hai vaise hI sabhI padArtha dravyAthika aura paryAyAthika nayakI apekSAse svabhAvase hI utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyase yukta hote hai||102|| bhAvArtha-jainadharma meM pratyeka vastako prati samaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyase yukta mAnA haiM arthAt pratyeka vastu prati samaya utpanna hotI haiM,naSTa hotI hai aura sthira bhI rahatI hai| isapara yaha prazna hotA hai ki ye tInoM vAteM to .

Page #156
yaza stilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 139 parasparameM viruddha hai,ataH eka vastumeM eka sAtha ve tInoM bAteM kaise ho sakatI hai kyoMki jisa samaya vastu utpanna hotI haiM usa samaya vaha naSTa kaise ho sakatI haiM aura jisa samaya naSTa hotI hai usI samaya vaha utpanna kaise ho sakatI haiM / tathA jisa samaya naSTa aura utpanna hotI hai usa samaya vaha sthira kaise raha sakatI hai? isakA samAdhAna yaha haiM ki kityeka vastu prati samaya parivartanazIla hai| saMsArameM koI bhI vastu sthira nahIM hai| udAhaNake lie baccA jaba janma letA hai to choTA sA hotA hai,kucha dinoMke bAda vaha baDA ho jAtA haiM / usameM jo baDhotarI dikhAI detI haiM vaha kisI khAsa samayameM nahIM huI hai, kintu bacce ke janma lene ke kSaNase hI usameM baDhotarI prArambha ho jAtI hai aura jaba vaha kucha baDA ho jAtA hai to vaha baDhotarI spaSTa rUpase dikhAI dene lagatI hai| isI taraha eka makAna sau varSa ke bAda jIrNa hokara gira paDatA haiM / usameM yaha jIrNatA kisI khAsa samayameM nahIM AI, kintu jisa kSaNase vaha bananA prArambha huA thA usI kSaNase usameM parivartana honA prArambha ho gayA thA usIkA yaha phala hai jo kucha samayake bAda dikhAI detA hai| anya bhI aneka daSTAnta haiM jinase vastu prati samaya parivartanazIla pramANita hotI hai| isa taraha vastake parivartanazIla honese usameM eka sAtha tIna bAteM hotI haiM, pahalI hAlata naSTa hotI hai, aura jisa kSaNameM pahalI hAlata naSTa hotI haiM usI kSaNameM dUsarI hAlata utpanna hotI haiM / aisA nahIM hai ki pahalI hAlata naSTa ho jAye usake bAda dUsarI hAlata utpanna ho pahalI hAlatakA naSTa honA hI to dUsarI hAlatakI utpatti hai / jaise, kumhAra miTTIko cAkapara rakhakara jaba use ghumAtA hai to usa miTTIkI pahalI hAlata badalatI jAtI haiM aura naI-naI avasthAe~ sasameM utpanna hotI jAtI haiN| pahalI hAlatakA badalanA aura dUsarokA bananA donoM eka sAtha hote hai / yadi aisA mAnA jAyegA ki pahalI hAlata naSTa ho cukaneke bAda dUsarI hAlata utpanna hotI haiM to pahalI hAlatake naSTa ho cukane aura dUsarI hAlatake utpanna hone ke bIca meM vastumeM kauna-sI hAlata-dazA mAnI jaayegii| ghaDA jisa kSaNameM phUTatA haiM usI kSaNameM ThIkare paidA ho jAte hai / aisA nahIM haiM ki ghaDA pahale phUTa jAtA hai pIchese usake ThIkare bana jAte haiM / ghaDekA phaTanA hI ThIkarekA utpanna honA hai aura ThIkarekA utpanna honA hI ghaDekA phUTanA hai / ataH utpAda aura vinAza donoM eka sAtha hote hai-ekahI kSaNameM eka paryAya naSTa hotI haiM aura dUsarI paryAya utpanna hotI hai,aura inake utpanna aura naSTa hone para bhI dravya-malavasta kAyama rahatI haiM-na vaha utpanna hotA haiM aura na naSTa / jaise ghaDeke phaTa jAne aura ThIkareke utpanna ho jAnepara bhI miTTI donoM hAlatoMmeM barAbara kAyama rahatI haiN| ata / vastu prati samaya utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvya yukta kahalAtI haiM / vastuko dekhanekI do dRSTiyA~ hai-eka dRSTikA nAma haiM dravyArthika aura dUsarIkA nAma haiM paryAyAthika / dravyArthika nayakI dRSTi se vastu dhruva hai, aura paryAyAthika naya kI dRSTise utpAda-vyayazIla haiN| yadi vastuko kevala pratikSaNa vinAzazIla yA kevala nitya mAnA jAyegA to bandha aura mokSa kI vyavasthA nahIM bana sakegI / kyoMki sarvathA eka rUpa mAnanepara usameM svabhAvAntara nahIM ho sakegA // 103 / / bhAvArtha-vastuko utpAda vinAzazIla na mAnakara yadi sarvathA kSaNika hI mAnA jAyegA to pratyeka vastu dUsare kSaNameM naSTa ho jaayegii| aisI avasthAmeM jo AtmA baMdhA hai vaha to naSTa ho jAyegA tava mukti kisakI hogI? isI taraha yadi vastuko sarvathA nitya mAnA jAyegA to vastumeM kabhI bhI koI parivartana nahIM ho skegaa| aura parivartana na honese jo jisa rUpameM haiM vaha usI rUpameM banI rhegii| ataH baddha AtmA sadA baddha hI banA rahegA, athavA koI AtmA ba~dhegA hI nahIM; kyoMki jaba vastu sarvathA nitya haiM to

Page #157
140 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jJAtA dRSTA mahAn sUkSmaH kRtibhuktyoH svayaM prabhuH / bhogAyatanamAtro'yaM svabhAvAdUrdhvagaH pumaan||104 jJAnadarzanazanyasya na bhedaH syAdacetanAt / jJAnamAtrasya jIvatve nakadhIzcitramitravat / / 105 preryate karma jIvena jIvaH preryeta karmaNA / etayoH prerako nAnyo naunAvikasamAnayoH / / 106 mantravanniyato'pyeSo'cintyazaktiH svabhAvataH / ataH zarIrato'nyatra na bhAvo'sya pramAnvitaH / / 107 sasthAvarabhedena caturgatisamAzrayAH / jIvA: kecittathAnye ca paJcamI gatimAzritAH / / 108 dharmAdhI nabhaH kAlo pudgalazceti paJcamaH / ajIvazabdavAcyAH syurete vividhaparyayAH / / 101 gatisthityapratIghAtapariNAmanibandhanam / catvAraH sarvavastUnAM rUpAdyAtmA ca pudgalaH / / 110 anyonyAnapravezena bandhaH karmAtmanoM mataH / anAdiH sAvasAnazca kAlikAsvarNayoriva / / 111 prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezapravibhAgataH / caturdhA nidyate bandhaH sarveSAmeva dehinAm / / 112 AtmA sadA eka rUpa hI rahegA, na vaha kartA ho sakegA aura na bhoktaa| yadi use kartA bhoktA mAnA jAyegA to vaha sarvathA nitya nahIM rahegA / ataH pratyeka vastuko dravyakI apekSA nitya aura paryAyakI apekSA anitya mAnanA caahie| AtmAkA svarUpa-AtmA jJAtA aura draSTA haiM, mahAn aura sUkSma haiM, svayaM hI kI aura svayaM hI bhoktA hai, apane zarIrake barAbara hai, tathA svabhAvase hI Uparako gamana karanevAlA haiM / / yadi AtmAko jJAna aura darzanase rahita mAnA jAyegA to acetanase usameM koI bheda nahIM rhegaa| arthAta jaDa aura cetana donoM eka ho jaayeNge| aura yadi jJAnamAtrako jIva mAnA jAyegA to citra mitrakI taraha eka buddhi nahIM banegI / / 104-105 / / bhAvArtha- jaise citra aura mitra sedo bhinna paruSa haiM unheM eka nahIM mAnA jA sakatA, usI prakAra jJAna aura darzana guNAvale jIvako bhI kevala mAnarUpa hI nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / jIva karmako prerita karatA hai aura karma jIvako prerita karatA haiN| ina donoMkA sambandha naukA aura nAvikake samAna hai / koI tIsarA ina donoMkA preraka nahIM haiM // 106 / / jaise maMtrameM kucha niyata akSara hote hai,phira bhI usakI zakti acintya hotI hai usI taraha yadyapi AtmA zarIra-parimANavAlA hai, phira bhI vaha svabhAvase hI acintya zaktivAlA haiM, ataH zarIrase anyatra usakA astitva pramANita nahIM hai / / 107 // trasa aura sthAvarake bhedase jIva do prakArake haiM ; jo narakagati, tiryaJcagati manuSyagati,aura devagatimeM pAye jAte hai| ye saba saMsArI jIvoMke bheda hai / aura paJcama gatiko prApta mukta jIva hote hai / / 108 // dharma, adharma AkAza, kAla aura pudgala ye pA~ca ajIva dravya kahalAte hai / ye aneka paryAyoMvAle haiM // 10 // dharmadravya jIva aura pudgaloMkI gatimeM nimitta kAraNa haiM / adharma dravya unakI sthitimeM nimitta kAraNa hai / AkAza saba vastuoMko sthAna deneme nimitta haiM aura kAla sabake pariNamanameM nimitta haiM / tathA jisameM rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza ye cAroM guNa pAye jAte hai, use pUdagala kahate hai ko AtmA aura karmakA anyonyAnupravezarUpa bandha hotA hai arthAt AtmA aura karma ke pradeza parasparameM mila jAte haiM / svarNa aura kAlimAke bandhakI taraha yaha bandha anAdi aura sAnta hotA + arthAta jaise sone meM khAnase hI maila milA rahatA haiM aura bAdameM mailako dUra karake sone ko zuddha kara liyA jAtA hai vaise hI jIva aura karmakA sambandha anAdi hone para bhI sAnta hai, usakA anta ho jAtA haiN| yaha bandha cAra prakArakA hai-prakRtibandha, sthitibandha,anubhAga bandha aura pradezabandha / yaha cAroM prakArakA bandha sabhI zarIradhArI jIvoMke hotA hai // 111-112 // bhAvArtha .

Page #158
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 141 - AtmalAbha vidarmokSaM jIvasyAntarmalakSayAta / nAbhAvo nApyacaitanyaM na caitanyamanaryakam / / 113 bandhasya kAraNaM proktaM mithyAtvAsaMyamAdikam / ratnatrayaM tu mokSasya kAraNaM saMprakIrtitam / / 114 AptAgamapadArthAnAmazraddhAnaM viparyayaH / saMzayazca tridhA proktaM mithyAtvaM malinAtmanAm / / 115 athvaa| ekAntasaMzayAjJAnaM vyatyAsavinayA prayam / bhavapakSAvipakSatvAnmithyAtvaM paJcadhA smRtam // 116 avatitvaM pramAditvaM nirdytvmtRpttaa| indriyecchAnuvartitvaM santaH prAhurasaMyamam / / 117 kaSAyA: krodhamAnAdhAste catvArazcatuvidhAH / saMsArasindhusaMpAtahetavaH prANinAM matAH / / 118 manovAkkAyakarmANi zubhAzubhavibhedataH / bhavanti puNyapApAnAM bndhkaarnnmaatmni| 119 nirAdhAro nirAlambaH pavamAnasamAzrayaH / nabhomadhyasthito lokaH sRSTisaMhArajitaH // 120 atha matam .. naiva lagnaM jagatkvApi bhUbhUdhrAmbhodhinirbharam / dhAtArazca na yajyante matsyakUmAhipotriNaH // 121 prakRti zabdakA artha svabhAva haiM / karmomeM jJAnAdiko ghAtanekA jo svabhAva utpanna hotA haiM, use prakRtibandha kahate hai / komeM apane apane svabhAvako na tyAgakara jIvake sAtha baMdhe rahane ke kAlakI maryAdAke paDaneko sthitibandha kahate haiM / unameM phala denekI nyUnAdhika zaktike honeko anubhAga bandha kahate haiM aura nyUnAdhika paramANuvAle karmaskandhoMkA jIvake sAtha sambandha honeko pradezabandha kahate haiM / rAgadveSAdirUpa Abhyantara malake kSaya ho jAnese jIvake sva-svarUpakI prAptiko mokSa kahate hai| mokSameM na to AtmAkA abhAva hI hotA haiM, na AtmA acetana hI hotA hai aura na vahAM caitanya anarthaka hI haiM / arthAt cetana hone para bhI AtmAmeM jJAnAdikA abhAva nahIM hotA hai // 113 / / mithyAtva asaMyama Adiko bandhakA kAraNa kahA haiM / tathA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatrayako mokSakA kAraNa kahA haiM / / 114 / / malina AtmAoMmeM pAye jAnevAle mithyAtvake tIna bheda haiM- 1. deva, zAstra aura unake dvArA kahe gaye padArthokA zraddhAna na karanA, 2. viparyaya aura 3. saMzaya / athavA mithyAtvake pA~ca bheda bhI haiM-ekAnta mithyAtva, saMzaya mithyAtva, ajJAna mithyAtva, viparyaya mithyAtva aura vinaya mithyAtva / ye pA~coM prakArakA mithyAtva saMsArakA kAraNa haiM // 115-116 / / vratoMkA pAlana na karanA,acche kAmoMmeM Alasya karanA,nirdaya honA, sadA asantuSTa rahanA aura indriyoMkI rucike anusAra pravRtti karanA ina sabako sajjana puruSa asaMyama kahate hai / / 17 / / krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobhake bhedase kaSAya cAra prakArakI kahI hai| inameMse pratyeka ke cAra cAra bheda haiM-anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ; apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ; pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA aura tathA saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / ye kaSAyeM prANiyoMko saMsArarUpI samudra meM girAne meM kAraNa hai / / 118 / mana vacana aura kAyakI kriyA zubha aura azubhake bhedase do prakArakI hotI haiN| inameMse zubha kriyAoMse AtmAke puNyabandha hotA haiM aura azubha kriyAoMse pApabandha hotA haiM / / 119 / / (isa prakAra bandhake kAraNa batalAkara granthakAra lokakA svarUpa kahate hai-) yaha loka nirAdhAra haiM, nirAlamba hai-koI ise dhAraNa kiye hue nahIM haiM, kevala tIna prakArakI vAyuke sahArese AkAzake bIcobIca meM yaha ThaharA huA haiM / na isakI kabhI utpatti huI hai aura na kabhI vinAza hI hotA haiM / / 120 / / jainoMkI isa mAnyatApara dUsare AkSepa karate hue kahate haiM-pRthvI, pahADa, samudra Adike bhArase ladA huA yaha

Page #159
142 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha evamAlocya lokasya nirAlambasya dhAraNe / kalpyate pavano jainarityetatsAhasaM mahat // 122 yo hi vAyuna zakto'tra loSThakASThAdidhAraNe / trailokyasya / kathaM sa syAddhAraNAvasarakSama // 123 tdst| ye plAvayanti pAnIviSTapaM sacarAcaram / meghAste vAtasAmAtki na vyomni samAsate / / 124 AptAgamapadArthaSvaparaM doSamapazyata: amajjanamanAcAmo nagnatvaM sthitibhojitA / mithyAdRzo vadantyetanmanerdoSacatuSTayam // 125 tatraiSa samAdhiHbrahmacaryopapannAnAmadhyAtmAcAracetasAm / munInAM snAnamaprAptaM doSe tvasya vidhirmataH / / 126 saMge kApAlikAtreyIcANDAlazabarAdibhiH / Aplutya daNDavatsamyagjapenmantramapoSitaH // 127 ekAntaraM trirAtraM vA kRtvA snAtvA caturthake / dine zuddhayantyasaMdehamatau vratagatA: striyaH / / 128 yadevAGgamazuddhaM syAdadbhi zodhyaM tadeva hi / aGgulau sarpadaSTAyAM na hi nAsA nikRtyate / / 129 jagat kisIke bhI AdhAra nahIM hai,tathA maccha, kacchapa, bAsukInAga aura zUkara isake dhAraNakartA ho nahIM skte| aisA vicAra karake jaina loga isa nirAlamba jagatkA dhAraNakartA vAyako mAnate haiN| kintu yaha unakA baDA sAhasa hai, kyoMki jo vAyu hamAre dekhane meM IMTa patthara lakaDI vagairahakA bhI bojha samhAlane meM asamartha hai, vaha tInoM lokoMko dhAraNa karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatA hai? // 121-123 / / kintu usakA yaha AkSepa ThIka nahIM hai,kyoMki jo megha pAnIke dvArA carAcara jagatko jalamaya banA dete haiM,ve vAyuke dvArA hI kyA AkAzameM nahIM Thahare rahate? // 124 / / bhAvArthaAja kala to hajAroM Tana bojhA lejAne vAle vAyuyAna vAyuke sahAre hI AkAzameM uDate hue pAye jAte hai / ataH vAyumeM baDI zakti hai aura vahI lokako dhAraNa karane meM samartha hai| maccha kachuve Adiko jo purANoMmeM pRthvIkA AdhAra mAnA gayA hai vaha vijJAna sammata nahIM hai / jaina Apta; jaina Agama aura unake dvArA kahe hue padArthomeM anya doSa na pAkara mithyAdRSTi loga jaina maniyoMmeM doSa lagAte hue kahate haiM ki jainoMke sAdhu snAna nahIM karate, Acamana nahIM karate, naMge rahate hai aura khaDe hokara bhojana karate haiN| ina doSoMkA samAdhAna isa prakAra haiM // 125 / brahmacaryase yakta aura Atmika AcArameM lIna muniyoMke lie snAnakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| hA~, yadi koI doSa laga jAve to usakA vidhAna haiM / yadi muni hAthameM khopaDI lekara mAMgane vAle vAmamArgI kApAlikoMse, rajasvalA strIse, cANDAla aura mleccha Adise chU jAye to snAna karake, upavAsa parvaka kAyotsargake dvArA maMtrakA japa karanA caahie||126-127|| bhAvArtha-sAdhAraNata: manike lie snAna karanekA niSedha hai; kyoMki muni akhaNDa brahmacArI hote hai tathA Arambha Adise dUra rahate hai| hA~,yadi Upara kahI gaI koI azuddhi ho jAye to ve snAna karake bAdako usakA prAyazcitta karate hai| jo striyA~ vratAcaraNa karatI haiM,ve RtukAla meM ekAzana athavA tIna dinakA upavAsa karake cauthe dina snAna karake niHsandeha zuddha ho jAtI haiM / / 128 / / (isa prakAra muniyoMke snAna karanekA kAraNa batalAkara granthakAra Acamana vidhikI AlocanA karate hai-) zarIrakA jo bhAga azaddha ho, jalase usIkI zuddhi karanI caahie| aMgulimeM sA~pake kATa lenepara nAkako nahIM kATA jAtA haiM / / 129 / / adhovAyukA nissaraNa Adi karanepara yadi mukhameM apavitratA mAnate ho to mukhake apavitra :

Page #160
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 143 niSpandAdividhau vaktre yadyapUtatvamiSyate / tahi vaktrApavitratve zaucaM nArabhyate kutaH / / 130 vikAre viduSAM dveSo nAvikArAnuvartane / tannagnatve nisargotthe ko nAma dveSakalmaSaH / / 131 naiSkiJcanyamahiMsA ca kutaH paMminAM bhavet / te sagAya yadIhante valkalAjinavAsasAm // 132 na svargAya sthitebhaktirna zvabhrAyAsthiteH punaH / ki tu saMyamiloke'sminsA pratijJArthamiSyate // 133 pANipAtraM milatyetacchaktizca sthitibhojane / yAvattAvadahaM bhuje hAmyAhAramanyathA // 134 adenyAsaGgavairAgyaparISahakRte kRtaH / ataeva yatIzAnAM kezotpATanasadvidhiH / / 135 sUryA? grahaNasnAnaM saMkrAntau draviNavyayaH / sandhyAsevAgnisatkAro gehadehArcano vidhiH / / 136 nadInadasamadreSu majjanaM dharmacetasA / tarustUpAgrabhaktAnAM vandanaM bhRgusaMdhayaH / / 137 gopRSThAntanamaskArastanmUtrasya niSevaNam / ratnavAhanabhUyakSazastrazailAdisevanam / / 138 honepara adhobhAgameM zauca kyoM nahIM karate ho // 130 / / bhAvArtha-brAhmaNa dharmameM vihita karma karanese pahale zarIrakI zuddhike lie tIna bAra hAthase jalapAna kiyA jAtA haiN| ise hI Acamana kahate hai / granthakAra kahate haiM ki zarIrakA jo bhAga azuddha ho jalase usIkI zuddhi karanI cAhie, jalapAna kara lenese azuddha zarIra kaise zuddha ho sakatA hai? yadi mukha azuddha ho to usakI zuddhi karanI cAhie aura yadi koI dUsarA aMga azuddha ho to usakI zuddhi karanI cAhie / sabakI zuddhi jalapAna mAtrase to nahIM ho sakatI / ata: Acamana karanA vyartha haiM / (aba muniyoMkI nagnatAkA samarthana karate hai-) vidvAn loga vikArase dveSa karate haiM, avikAratAse nhiiN| aisI sthiti meM prAkRtika nagnatAse kisa bAtakA dveSa? yadi munijana pahiraneke lie valkala, carma athavA vastrakI icchA rakhate haiM to unameM naizkicanya merA kucha bhI nahIM haiM aisA bhAva tathA ahiMsA kase sambhava hai? arthAt vastrAdikakI icchA rakhanese usase moha to nabA hI rahA tathA vastrake dhone vagairahameM hiMsA bhI hotI hI haiM / / 131-132 / / (aba muniyoMke khaDe hokara AhAra grahaNa karanekA samarthana karate haiM-) baiThakara bhojana karanese svarga nahIM milatA aura na khaDe hokara bhojana karanese narakameM jAnA par3atA haiM / kintu munijana pratijJAke nirvAhake lie hI khaDe hokara bhojana karate haiM ||muni bhojana prArambha karanese pUrva yaha pratijJA karate haiM ki- 'jabataka mere donoM hAtha mile hai aura meremeM khaDe hokara bhojana karanekI zakti haiM tabataka meM bhojana karUMgA anyathA AhArako choDa dUMgA / isI pratijJAke nirvAhake lie muni khaDe hokara bhojana karate hai / / 133134 / / (aba kezaloMcakA samarthana karate haiM-) adInatA, niSparigrahapanA, vairAgya aura parISahake lie muniyoMko kezaloMca karanA batalAyA haiM // 135 / bhAvArtha-muniyoMke pAsa eka damaDI bhI nahIM rahatI,jisase kSaurakarma karA sakeM, yadi dUsarese mA~gate haiM to dInatA prakaTa hotI haiM, pAsameM churA vagairaha bhI nahIM rakha sakate / aura yadi keza baDhAkara jaTA rakhate haiM to usameM jUM vagairaha paDa jAtI hai isalie vaha hiMsAkA kAraNa hai| isake viparIta kezaloMca karane meM na kisIse kucha mAMganA paDatA hai,na koI hiMsA hotI haiM, pratyuta usase vairAgyabhAva dRDha hotA haiM aura kaSToMko sahanekI kSamatA baDhatI hai, isalie munigaNa kezaloMca karate haiN| aba AcArya lokameM pracalita mUDhatAoMkA niSedha karate hai- sUryako argha denA,grahaNake samaya snAna karanA,saMkrAnti honepara dAna denA,sadhyA vandana karanA agniko pUjanA,makAna aura zarIra. kI pUjA karanA, dharma mAna kara nadiyoM aura samudra meM snAna karanA, vRkSa stUpa aura prathama grAsako namaskAra karanA, pahADakI coTIse girakara maranA, gauke pRSTha bhAgako namaskAra karanA,usakA mUtra

Page #161
144 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha samayAntarapAkhaNDavedalokasamAzrayam / evamAdivimUDhAnAM jJeyaM mUDhamanekadhA ! / 139 varArtha lokayAtrArthamaparodhArthameva vA / upAsanamamISAM syAtsamyagdarzanahAnaye / / 140 klezAyaiva krizAyaiva kriyAmISa na phalAvAttikAram / yadbhavenmugdhabodhAnAmUSare kRssikrmvt||141 vastunyeva bhavedbhaktiH zubhArambhAya bhAktike / nAratneSu ratnAya bhAvo bhavati bhUtaye / / 142 adeve devatAbaddhimavate batabhAvanAm / atattve tattvavijJAnamato mithyAtvamutpRjet // 143 tathApi yadi mUDhatvaM na tyajetko'pi sarvathA / mitratvenAnumAnyo'sau sarvanAzo na sundaraH // 144 na svato jantavaH preryo durIhAH syujinAgame / stava evaM pravRttAnAM tadyogyAnugraho mataH / / 145 zaGkAkAGkSAvinindAnyazlAghA ca manasA girA / ete doSAH prajAyante smyktvksstikaarnnm||146 pAna karanA, ratna savArI pRthvI yakSa zastra aura pahADa Adi kI pUjA karanA, tathAdharmAntarake pAkhaNDa veda aura lokase sambandha rakhanevAlI isa prakArakI aneka mUDhatAe~ jAnanI caahieN| varakI AzAse yA loka rivAjake vicArase yA dUsaroMke Agrahase ina mUDhatAoMkA sevana karanese samyagdarzanakI hAni hotI haiM / / jisa prakAra ajJajanoMko Usara bhUmimeM khetI karanese kevala kleza hI uThAnA paDatA haiM,phala kucha bhI nahIM nikalatA, usI taraha ina mUDhatAoMke karanese kevala kleza hI uThAnA paDatA haiM,phala kucha bhI nahIM nikalatA // 136.141 // vastumeM kI gaI bhakti hI zubha karmakA bandha karAtI haiM jo ratna nahIM haiM use ratna mAnanese kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA !! adevako deva mAnanA, avratako vrata mAnanA aura atattvako tattva mAnanA mithyAtva haiM ataH ise choDa denA caahie| phira bhI yadi koI ina mUDhatAoMkA sarvathA tyAga nahIM kare (aura samyaktvake sAtha-sAtha kisI mUDhatAkA bhI pAlana kare) to use samyamithyAdRSTi cAhie, kyoMki sarvanAza acchA nahIM / arthAt mithyAtva sevanake kAraNa usake dharmAcaraNakA bhI lopa kara denA arthAt use mithyAdRSTi hI mAnanA ThIka nahIM hai||142||144|| bhAvArtha-Upara jina mUDhatAoMkA ullekha kiyA haiM, unameMse bahuta-sI maDhatAe~ Aja bhI pracalita haiM, aura loga dharma mAnakara unheM karate haiM, kintu unameMkucha bhI dharma nahIM haiN| ve kevala dharmake nAmapara kamAne-khAnekA ADambara mAtra haiM / aisI mUDhatAoMse sabako bacanA cAhie / kintu yadi koI kAraNase una mUDhatAoMko pUrI tarahase nahIM tyAga detA aura apane dharmAcaraNake sAtha unheM bhI kiye jAtA haiM to use ekadama mithyAdRSTi na mAnakara samyak mithyAdaSTi mAnanekI salAha granthakAra dete hai / ve usake usa dharmAcaraNakA lopa nahIM karanA cAhate, jo vaha maDhatA pAlate hue bhI karatA hai| aisA pratIta hotA haiM ki granthakArake samayake loka-rivAja yA kAmanA-vaza kucha jainoMmeM bhI mithyAtvakA pracAra thA aura bahutase jaina use choDane meM asamartha the| zAyada unheM eka dama mithyAdRSTi kaha denA bhI unheM ucita nahIM jaMcA, isalie samyaGamithyAdRSTi kaha diyA hai, vaise to mithyAtvasevI jaina bhI mithyAtvI hI mAne gaye haiN| jina manuSyoMkI ceSTAe~ yA icchAe~ acchI nahIM hai unhe jinAgamameM svayaM prerita nahIM karanA cAhie / arthAt aise manuSyoM ko jainadharmameM lAnekI ceSTA nahIM karanI cAhie, kintu yadi ve svayaM idhara Ave to unake yogya anugraha-sAhAyya kara denA cAhie / / 145 // / (aba granthakAra samyagdarzanake doSa batalAte haiM-) zaGkA, kAMkSA, vinindA aura mana tathA vacanase mithyAdRSTikI prazaMsA karanA, ye doSa samyagdarzanakI hAnike kAraNa haiM / / 146 / / .

Page #162
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 145 ahameko na me kazcidasti trAtA jagattraye / iti vyAdhivajotkrAntibhIti zaGkA pracakSate // 147 etattattvamidaM tattvametadvatamidaM vratam / eSa devazca devo'yamiti zaGkAM vidu| parAm // 148 itthaM zatacittasya na syAddarzanazuddhatA / na cAsminnIpsitAvAptiyathaivAbhayavedane / / 149 eSa eva bhaveddavastattvamapyatadeva hi / etadeva vrataM maktyai tadeva syAdazaGkadhIH / / 150 tattve jJAte ripau dRSTe pAtre vA samapasthite / yasya dolAyate cittaM riktaH so'mutra ceha ca // 151 antastattvavihInasya vRthA vratasamudyamaH / puMsaH svabhAvabhIro: syAnna zauryAyAyudha grahaH / / 152 ekApi samartheyaM jinabhaktirdurgati nivArayitum / puNyAni ca pUrayituM dAtuM muktizriyaM kRtinH|| 153 urarIkRta nirvAhasAhasocitacetasAm / ubhau kAmadudhau loko ka rtezcAlpaM jagattrayam // 154 kSatraputro'kSavikSiptaH zikSitAdRzyakajjala: / antarikSagati prApa niHzaGko'janataskaraH // 155 syAM devaH syAmahaM yakSaH syAM vA vasumatIpatiH / yadi samyaktvamAhAtmyamastItIcchAM prityjet||156 udazviteva mANikyaM samyaktvaM bhavajaiH sukhaiH / vikrINAna: pumAnsvasya vaJcaka: kevalaM bhvet||157 citte cintAmaNiryasya yasya haste suradrumaH / kAmadhenurdhane yasya tasya kaH prArthanAkramaH // 158 isa pahale zaMkA doSakA varNana karate hai-'mai akelA hU~,tInoM lokoMmeM merA koI rakSaka nahIM hai|' isa prakAra rogoMke AkramaNake bhayako zaMkA kahate hai / / athavA yaha tattva hai yA yaha tattva hai?' 'yaha vrata hai yA yaha vrata hai?' 'yaha deva haiM ki yaha deva hai?' isa prakArake saMzayako zaMkAkahate hai| jisakA citta isa prakArase zaGkita - zaGkAkula yA bhayabhIta haiM usakA samyagdarzana zuddha nahIM haiN| tathA jaise napuMsaka apane manorathako pUrA nahIM kara sakatA,vaise hI use bhI abhISTakI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / 'yahI deva hai, yahI tattva hai aura inhIM vratoMse mukti prApta ho sakatI haiN| aisA jisako dRDha vizvAsa hai vahI manuSya niHzaGka buddhivAlA haiM / / kintu tattvake jAnanepara, zatruke dRSTi-gocara honepara aura pAtrake upasthita hone para jisakA citta DolatA hai, jo kucha bhI sthira nahIM kara sakatA vaha isa lokameM bhI khAlI hAtha rahatA hai aura paralokameM bhI khAlI hAtha rahatA haiN||147151|| AtmajJAnase zUnya manuSyakA vratAcaraNa kA prayAsa vyartha haiM / ThIka hI haiM jo manuSya svabhAva se hI Darapoka haiM, zastra grahaNa karanese usameM zaurya nahIM A jaataa||152|| ___'akelI eka jina-bhakti hI jJAnIke durgatikA nivAraNa karane meM, puNyakA saMcaya karane meM aura mukti rUpI lakSmIko dene meM samartha haiM / / 153 // 'jo apanI pratijJAkA nirvAha karane meM ucita sAhasa dikhalAte haiM, isa loka aura paralokameM ve icchita vastuko pAte hai, tathA unake yazase tInoM loka calAyamAna ho jAte haiM // 154 / / aJjanacora rAjaputra thA, kintu indriyoMkI viSayalAlasAne use pAgala kara diyA thaa| taba adRzya honekA aJjana banAnA sIkha liyaa| phira vaha niHza hokara vidyAdhara bana gayA / aura mukta ho gayA / / 155 / / (aba niSkAkSita aMgako batalAte haiM-) yadi samyagdarzanameM mAhAtmya hai to maiM deva hoU', yakSa hoU~ athavA rAjA ho isa prakArakI icchAko choDa denA caahie| jo sAMsArika sukhoMke badalemeM samyaktvako beca detA haiM vaha chAcha ke badale meM mANikyako beca dene-vAle manuSyake samAna kevala apaneko ThagatA hai / / 56-157 / / jisa samyadRSTike cittameM cintAmaNi hai, hAthameM kalpavRkSa haiM, dhanameM kAmadhenu haiM, usako yAcanAse kyA matalaba? jisakI cittavRtti ucita sthAnako pAkara

Page #163
146 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ucite sthAnake yasya cittavRttiranAkulA / taM zriyaH svayamAyAnti srotakvinya ivAmbudhim / 159 tatkudRSTayantarodbhUtAmihAmutra ca saMbhavAm / samyagdarzanazuddhayarthamAkAMkSAM vividhAM tyajet / / 160 hAsAspituzcaturthe'sminvrate'nantamatiH sthitaa| kRtvA tapazca niSkAkSA kalpaM dvaadshmaavisht||161 tapastIvaM jinendrANAM nedaM saMvAdamandiram / ado'pavAdi cetyevaM cetaH syAdvicikitsanA / / 162 svasyaiva hi sa dovo'yaM yanna zaktaH zrutAzrayam / zIlamAzrayituM jantu tadartha vA nibodhitum||163 svataHzaddhamapi vyoma vIkSate yanmalImasam / nAsau doSo'sya kiM tu syAtsa dossshckssuraashry||164 darzanAddehadoSasya yastattvAya jagapsate / sa lohe kAlikAlokAnUnaM muJcati kAJcanam / / 165 syasyAnyasya ca kAyo'yaM bahizchAyAmanoharaH / antavicAryamANaH syAdodumbaraphalopamaH / / 166 tadaitihye ca dehe yAthAtmyaM pazyatAM satAm / udvegAya kathaM nAma cittavRtti pravartatAm / / 167 bAlavRddhagadaglAnAnmunInauddAyanaH svayam / bhannivicikitsAtmA stuti prApatpuratvagat / / 168 antardurantasaMcAraM bahirAkArasundaram / na zraddadhyAtkudRSTInAM mataM kimpAkasannibham / / 169 zrutizAkyazivAmnAyaH kSaudramAMsAsavA prayaH / yadante makhamokSAya vidhiratraitadanvayaH // 170 nirAkula ho jAtI haiM, samudra meM nadiyoMkI taraha lakSmI use svayaM prApta hotI hai // 158-159 // ataH samyagdarzanako zuddhike lie anya mithyA matoMke sambandhase utpanna hone vAlI, tathA isa loka aura paraloka sambandhI tIna prakArakI icchAoMko choDa denA cAhie / / 160 / / anantama tIne pitAke parihAsase brahmacarya vrata dhAraNa kiyA aura usameM sthira rhii| phira binA kisI prakArakI icchAke tapa karake bArahaveM svargameM utpanna huI / / 161 / (aba nivicikitsA aMgako batalAte haiM-) jinendra bhagavAnke dvArA kahA gayA yaha ugra tapa prazaMsanIya nahIM haiM, usameM aneka doSa haiN|' isa prakAra cittameM socanA vicikitsA kahalAtI hai| zAstrameM kahe gaye zIlako pAlane athavA usakA Azaya samajhane meM jo jIva asamartha haiM so yaha usIkA doSa haiM / svataH zuddha AkAza bhI jo malina dikhAI detA haiM so yaha AkAzakA doSa nahIM haiM kintu dekhanevAlekI A~khoMkA doSa haiN| jo manuSya zarIrameM doSa dekhakara usake andara basanevAlI AtmAse glAni karatA haiM, vaha lohekI kAlimAko dekhakara nizcaya hI soneko choDatA haiM / arthAt jaise lohekI kAlimAkA sonese sambandha nahIM haiM vaise hI zarIrakI gandagIkA AtmAke sAtha koI sambandha nahIM hai / ataH zarIrake gandepanako dekhakara tapasvI sAdhuko AtmAse ghRNA nahIM karanI cAhie / apanA zarIra ho yA dUsarekA, vaha bAharase hI manohara lagatA hai| usake andarakI hAlatakA vicAra karane para to vaha udumbarake phalake samAna hI haiM / ataH isa paramparAgata upadeza tathA isa zarIrake vAstavika svarUpako jAnanevAle sajjanoMkI cittavRtti (zarIrakI gandagIko dekhakara) kaise vyAkula ho sakatI haiM? arthAt nahIM ho sakatI // 162-167 / / bAla, vRddha aura rogase pIDita muniyoMkI svayaM sevA karanevAlA, nirvicikitsA aMgakA pAlaka,rAjA uddAyana indrake dvArA prazaMsita huaa||168|| (aba amUDhadRSTi aGgako batalAte haiM-) jisake andara burAiyA~ bharI haiM kintu jo bAharase sundara hai, kimpAkaphalake samAna aise mithyAdRSTiyoMke matapara zraddhA mata kro| 169||vaidik matameM madhuke prayogakA vidhAna haiM, (bauddhamatameM) mAMsa-bhakSaNakA vidhAna haiM, aura zaivamatameM madyapAnakA vidhAna hai / AmnAyoMmeM jo yajJa-aura

Page #164
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana bhImabhasmajaTAvoyoga dRkaTAsanam / mekhalAprokSaNaM mudrA vRSIdaNDaH karaNDakaH / / 171 zaucaM majjatamAcAmaH pitRpUjAnalAcanam / antastattva vihInAnAM prakriyeyaM virAjate / / 172 ko devaH kimida jJAnaM kiM tattvaM kastapaHkramaH / ko bandhaH kazca mokSo vA yattatredaM na vidyate / / 173 vizuddha kriyA zuddhApi dehiSu / nAbhijAtaphala prAptyai vijAtiSviva jAyate / / 174 tatsaMstavaM prazaMsAM vA na kurvIta kudRSTiSu / jJAnavijJAnayosteSAM vipazcinna ca vibhramet / / 175 jale tailamivaitihya vRthA tatra bahirdyuti / rasavatsyAnna yatrAntarbodho vedhAya dhAtuSu / / 176 Atmani mokSe jJAne vRtte tAte va bharatarAjasya / brahmeti gIH pragItA na cAparo vidyate brahmA / / 177 kAdambatAkSyagosiMhapIThAdhipatiSu svayam / AgateSvapyabhUnnaMSA revatI mUDhatAvatI // 178 upagUhasthitIkArI yathAzaktiprabhAvanam vAtsalyaM ca bhavantyete guNAH samyaktvasaMpade / / 179 kSAntyA satyena zaucena mArdavenArjavena ca tapobhiH saMyamaidanaH kuryAtsamaya bRMhaNam / / 180 savitrIva tanUjAnAmaparAdhaM sadharmasu / daivapramAdasaMpannaM nigUhed guNasaMpadA / / 181 azaktasyAparAdhena kiM dharmo malino bhavet / na hi bheke mRte yAti payodhiH pUtigandhitAm / / 182 doSaM gUhati no jAtaM yastu dharmaM na bRMhayet / duSkaraM tatra samyaktvaM jinAgamabahisthite || 183 mAyAsaMyaminyutsarpe sUrve ratnApahAriNi / doSaM niSUdayAmAsa jinendro bhaktavAkaraH / / 184 mokSakI vidhiyA~ hai, unameM bhI ukta vastuoM ke sevanakA vidhAna AtA haiM / / 170 / / nazA karanA, bhasma ramAnA, jaTAjUTa rakhanA, yogapaTTa, kaTisUtra dhAraNa, yajJake lie pazuvadha karanA, mudrA, kuzAsana, daNDa, puSpa rakhanekA pAtra, zauca, snAna, Acamana, pitRtarpaNa aura agnipUjA, saba Atmatattvase vimukha sAdhakoM kI prakriyA haiN| kauna deva hai ? tattva kyA haiM, tapasyAkA krama kyA hai ? bandha kise kahate haiM? mokSakA kyA svarUpa haiM? ye saba bAteM vahA~ nahIM haiM / / 171-173 // / yadi deva aura zAstra nirdoSa na hoM to prANiyoMkI zuddha kriyA bhI zreSTha phala ko nahIM de sktii| jaise vijAtiyoM meM kulIna santAnakI prApti nahIM hotii| isalie midhyAdRSTiyokI manase prazaMsA nahIM karanI cAhie aura navacana se stuti karanI caahie| tathA samajhakara manuSyoM ko unake jJAnAdikako dekhakara bhrama meM nahIM paDanA cAhie / / 1. 4-175 / / jahA~ dhAtumeM pAradakI taraha antarbodha cittake andara nahIM bhidatA, vahA~ jala meM tela kI taraha bAhara meM hI prakAzamAna zAstrajJAna vyartha hI hotA haiM / 176 / / AtmAko, mokSako, jJAnako, cAritrako aura bharata ke pitA RSabhadevako brahmA kahate haiM / inake sivA aura koI brahmA nahIM haiM / 177||'brhmaa, viSNu, ziva aura jinake svayaM padhArane para bhI revatI rAnI mUrkha nahIM banI, mUDhatAko prApta nahIM huI / / 178 || ( aba upagUhana aMgako batalAte haiM - ) upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, zakti ke anusAra prabhAvanA aura vAtsalya ye guNa samyaktva rUpI sampadA ke lie hote haiM / / 179 // kSamA, satya, zauca, mArdava, Arjava, tapa, saMyama aura dAnake dvArA dharmakI vRddhi karanI caahie| tathA jaise mAtA apane putroM ke aparAdhako chipAtI haiM vaise hI yadi sAdharmiyoMmeMse kisIse daivavaza yA pramAda vaza koI aparAdha bana gayA ho to use guNa sampadA se chipAnA cAhie | kyA asamartha manuSya ke dvArA kI gaI galtI dharma malina ho sakatA haiM? meDhakake mara jAnese samudra durgandhita nahIM ho jAtA !! jo na to doSako DhA~katA hai aura na dharmakI vRddhi karatA hai, vaha jinAgamakA pAlaka nahIM haiM aura use samyaktvakI prApti honA bhI duSkara hai / / 180-183 // 'mAyAke niyaMtraNa meM pravINa ratnako curAnevAle sUrpake doSako jinendra bhakta seThane chipAyA // 184 // ( aba sthitikaraNa aMga 147

Page #165
148 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha parISahavatodvignamajAtAgamasaGgamam / sthApayed bhrasyadAtmAnaM samayI samayasthitam / / 185 tapasa: pratyavasyantaM yo na rakSati saMyatam / nUnaM sa darzanAdvAhyaH samayasthitilaGghanAt / / 186 navaiH saMdigdhanirvAhavidadhyAda gaNavardhanam / ekadoSakRte tyAjyaH prAptatattvaH kathaM naraH / / 187 yata: samayakAryArtho nAnApaJcajanAzrayaH / ataH saMbodhya yo yatra yogyastaM tatra yojayet // 188 upekSAyAM tu jAyeta tattvAd dUrataro naraH / tatastasya bhavo dIrghaH samasyo'pi ca hIyate / / 189 vizuddhamanasAM puMsAM paricchedaparAtmanAm / kiM kurvanti kRtA vighnAH sadAcAra khilaiH khalaH / / 190 sudatIsaMgamAsaktaM puSpadantaM tapasvinam / vAriSeNaH kRtatrANaH sthApayAmAsa saMyame / / 191 caityaizcaityAlayanistapobhivividhAtmakaiH / pUjAmahAdhvajAdyaizca kuryAnmArgaprabhAvanam / / 192 jJAne tapasi pUjAyA yatInAM yastvasUyate / svargApavargamUrlakSmInanaM tasyApyasUyate / / 193 samarthazcittavittAbhyAmihAzAsanabhAsakaH / samarthazcittavittAbhyAM svasyAmutra na bhAsakaH / 194 tadAnajJAnavijJAnamahAmahotsabaiH / darzanadyotanaM kuryAvahikApekSayojjhitaH / / 195 antaHsArazarIreSu hitAryavAhitehitam / kina syAdagnisaMyogaH svaNatvAya tadazmani / / 196 ko kahate haiM-) parISaha aura vratase ghabarAyA huA tathA Agamake jJAnase zUnya koI sAdharmI bhAI yadi dharmase bhraSTa hotA ho to samyagdRSTiko usakA sthitikaraNa karanA cAhie ! jo tapase bhraSTa hote hue munikI rakSA nahIM karatA haiM, AgamakI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karaneke kAraNa vaha manuSya niyamase samyagdarzanase rahita haiM / / 185-186 / / jinake nirvAhameM sandeha hai aise naye manuSyoMse bhI saMghako baDhAnA cAhie / kevala eka doSake kAraNa tattvajJa manuSyako choDA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki dharmakA kAma aneka manuSyoMke Azrayase calatA haiN| isalie samajhA-bujhAkara jo jisake yogya ho use usameM lagA denA cAhie / upekSA karanese manuSya dharmase dUra hotA jAtA haiM aura aisA honese usa manuSyakA saMsAra sudIrgha hotA haiM aura dharmakI bhI hAni hotI haiM / / 187-189 / / 'sadAcArako bigADanevAle duSTa manuSyoMke dvArA kiye gaye vidhna,vicArameM tatpara vizuddhamanavAle manuSyoMkA kyA kara sakate ? arthAt kucha bhI bigADa nahIM kara sakate / / 190 / 'vAriSeNane sudatImeM Asakta tapasvI pRppadantakI rakSA kI aura use saMyamameM lagAyA / / 191 / / (aba prabhAvanA aMgako batalAte haiM-) jinabimba aura jinAlayoMkI sthApanAke dvArA,jJAnake dvArA, tapake dvArA tathA aneka prakArakI mahAdhvaja Adi pUjAoMke dvArA jainadharmakI prabhAvanA karanA cAhiye // 192 // jo muniyoMke jJAna,tapa aura pUjAkI nindA karatA hai, unameM jhUThA doSa lagAtA hai, svarga aura mokSa lakSmI bhI niyamase usase dveSa karatI haiM / arthAt use na svargake sukhoMkI prApti hotI haiM, aura na mokSa hI milatA haiM / / 193 / / isa lokase buddhi aura dhanameM samartha honepara bhI jo jinazAsanakI prabhAvanA nahIM karatA,vaha buddhi aura dhanase samartha honepara bhI paralokameM apanA kalyANa nahIM krtaa| ataH aihika sukhakI icchA na karake dAna, jJAna, vijJAna aura mahApUjA Adi mahotsavoMke dvArA samyagdarzanakA prakAza karanA cAhie / / 194-195 / / 'jinake antaraMgameM kucha sAra haiM unakA ahita cAhanA bhI hitake lie hotA haiM / dekho, svarNapASANako AgameM tapAnese kyA vaha sonA nahIM ho jAtA // 196 / / .

Page #166
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana puNyaM vA pApaM vA yatkAle jantunA purAcaritam / tattatsamaye tasya hi sukhaM ca duHkhaM ca yojyti||197 vilAyA mahAdevyAH pUtikasya mahIbhujaH / syandanaM bhramayAmAsa munirvajrakumArakaH / / 198 athitvaM bhaktisaMpattiH priyoktiH satkriyAvidhiH / sadharmasu ca saucityakRtirvatsalatA matA / / 199 svAdhyAye saMyame saGgha sabrahmacAriNi / yathocityaM kRtAtmAno vinayaM prAhurAdaram // 200 AdhivyAdhiniruddhasya niravadyena karmaNA / saucityakaraNa proktaM vaiyAyatya bimaktaye / / 201 jine jinAgame sUrI tapa:zrutaparAyaNe / sadbhAvazuddhisaMpanno'nurAgo bhaktirucyate / / 202 cAturvarNyasya saMghasya yathAyogyaM pramodavAn / vAtsalyaM yastu no kuryAtsa bhavetsamayI katham / / 203 tadvataividyayA vitta: zAhIraiH zrImadAzrayaH / trividhAtaGkasaMprAptAnupakurvantu saMyatAn / / 204 sanna saMzca samAveva yadi citaM malImasam / yAtyakSAnteH kSayaM pUrvaH parazcAzubhaceSTitAt // 205 svameva hantumIheta durjana: sajjanaM dviSan / yo'dhitiSThettulAmeka: kimaso na vrajedadhaH // 206 mahApadmasuto viSNarmunInAM hAstine pure / baliddhijakRtaM vighnaM zamayAmAsa vatsalaH / / 207 nisargo'dhigamo vApi tadaptau kAraNadvayam / samyaktvabhAkpumAnyasmAdalpAnalpaprayAsata: // 208 AsannabhavyatAkarmahAnisaMjJitvazuddhapariNAmAH / samyaktvaheturantarbAhmo'pyupadezakAdizca // 209 jIvane pUrvajanmameM jo puNya yA pApa kiyA hai,samaya Anepara vaha use avazya sukha yA duHkha detA hai' // 157 / vajrakumAra munine rAjA pUtikakI rAnI mahAdevI UvilAke rathakA vihAra karAyA // 198 / / (aba vAtsalya aMgako kahate hai-)dharmAtmA puruSoMke prati udAra honA,unakI bhakti karanA, miSTa vacana bolanA, Adara-satkAra tathA anya ucita kriyAe~ karanA vAtsalya haiM / / 199 / / svAdhyAya, saMyama, saMgha,guru aura sahAdhyAyIkA yathAyogya Adara-satkAra karaneko kRtI puruSa vinaya kahate haiM / 200 // jo mAnasika yA zArIrika pIDAse pIDita haiM, nirdoSa vidhise unakI sevA-zuzruSA karanA vaiyAvRtya kahA jAtA haiM / yaha vaiyAvRtya muktikA kAraNa hai / / 201 // jina bhagavAnma, jina-bhagavAnke dvArA kahe hae zAstrama, AcArya meM aura tapa aura svAdhyAya meM lIna mani AdimeM vizaddha bhAvapUrvaka jo anurAga hotA haiM use bhakti kahate hai / / 202 / / jo harSita hokara cAra prakArake saMgha meM yathAyogya vAtsalya nahIM karatA vaha dharmAtmA kaise ho sakatA hai // 203 / / isalie vratoMke dvArA, vidyAke dvArA,dhanake dvArA,zarIrake dvArA aura sampanna sAdhanoM ke dvArA zArIrika mAnasika aura Agantuka rogoMse pIDita saMyamIjanoMkA upakAra karanA cAhie / 204 / / - 'yadi citta malIna hai to sajjana aura durjana donoM samAna haiN| unameMse sajjana to azAntike kAraNa naSTa ho jAtA hai aura durjana bure kAryoke karanese naSTa ho jAtA haiM / kyoMki sajjanase dveSa karanevAlA durjana svayaM apane hI ghAtakI ceSTA karatA hai / ThIka hI haiM jo akelA hI tarAjUmeM baiTha jAtA hai vaha nIce kyoM nahIM jAyegA / / 205-206 / / _ 'mahApadma rAjAke putra dharmapremI viSNumunine hastinAgapurameM balike dvArA muniyoMpara kiyA gayA upasarga dUra kiyA' / 207 / / samyagdarzana do prakArase hotA haiM-eka to paropadezake binA svayaM hI ho jAtA hai aura dUsare,paropadezase hotA haiM / kyoMki kisI puruSako to thoDA-sA prayatna karanese hI samyaktvakI prApti ho jAtI hai aura kisIko bahuta prayatna karanese samyaktvakI prApti hotI haiM

Page #167
150 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha etaduktaM bhavati- kasyacidAsannabhavyasya tanidAnadravyakSetrakAlabhAvabhavasaMpatsevyasya vidhUtatatpratibandhakArasambandhasyAkSiptazikSAkriyAlApanipuNakaraNAnubandhasya navasya bhAjanasyevAsaMjAtadurvAsanAgandhasya jhaTiti yathAvasthitavastusvarUpasaMkrAntihetutayA sphATikamaNidarpaNasagandhasya pUrvabhavasaMbhAlanena vA vedanAnubhavanena vA dharmazravaNAkarNanena vAhatpratinidhinidhyAnena vA mahAmahotsavanihAlanena vA mahaddhiprAptAcAryavAhanena va nRSu nAkiSu vA tanmAhAtmya paMbhUtavibhavasaMbhAvanena vAnyena vA kenacitkAraNamAtreNa vicArakAntAreSu manovihArAspadaM khedamanApadya yadA jIvAdiSu padArtheSu yAthAtmyasamavadhAnaM zraddhAna bhavati tadA prayoktaH sukarakriyatvAllayante zAlayaH svayameva, vinIyante kuzalAzayAH svayameva,ityAdivattannisargAtpajAtamityucyate / yadA tvavyutpattisaMzotiviparyastisamadhikabodhasyAdhimuktiyuktisUktisambandhasavidhasyapramANanayanikSepAnayogopayogAvagAoSa samasteSvatihyeSu parIkSopakSepAdatiklizya niHzeSadurAzAvinizAvinAzanAMzumarIcizcireNa tattveSu ruciH saMjAyata, tadA vidhAturAyAsahetutvAnmayA nirmApito'yaM sUtrAnusAro hAro, mayedaM saMpAditaM ratnaracanAdhikaraNamAbharaNamityAdivattadadhigamAdAvitamityucyate / uktaM caaddhipUrvApekSAyAmiSTaniSTaM svadevataH / buddhipUrvavyapekSAyAmiSTAniSTaM svapauruSAt // 210 dvividhaM trividhaM vazavidhamAhuH samyaktvamAtmahitamatayaH / tattvazraddhAnavidhi: sarvatra ca tatra samavRttiH / / 211 // 208 / / 'samyaktvake antaraMga kAraNa nikaTa bhavyatA, jJAnAvaraNAdika karmokI hAni, saMjJopanA aura zaddha pariNAma hai ; tathA bAhya kAraNa upadeza Adika hai' / / 209 / / Azaya yaha hai ki jo koI nikaTa bhavya haiM, samyagdarzanake yogya dravya kSetra, kAla, bhAva aura bhavarUpI sampattikI jise prApti ho gaI hai, usameM kisI tarahakI rukAvaTa DAlane vAlA koI pratibandhaka nahIM rahA haiM, zikSA, kriyA, bAta. cItako grahaNa karane meM nipuNa pA~coM indriyoM aura manase jo yukta haiM arthAt saMjJI paMcendriya hai, nare baratanakI taraha jinameM durvAsanAkI gandha nahIM hai, vastukA jaisA svarUpa haiM vaisA hI svarUpa darzAneke lie jo sphaTika maNike darpaNake samAna svaccha hai, aise jIvake pUrvabhavake smaraNase, kaSToMke anubhavase,dharmake zravaNase,jinavimbake darzanase, mahAmahotsavoMke avalokanase, RddhighArI AcAryoke darzana karanese,manuSyoM tathA devoMmeM samyaktvake mAhAtmyase utpanna hue vibhavako dekhanese yA anya kisI kAraNase vicArarUpI vanameM manako na bhaTakA kara jaba jIvAdika padArthomeM jyoM-kA-tyoM zraddhAna hotA haiM to usa samyagdarzanako nisargaja samyagdarzana kahate hai| kyoMki jaise dhAnya kRSaka dvArA sulabhatAse svayaM hI kaTa jAte haiM athavA sadAzayI svayaM hI vinIta ho jAte hai usI taraha usameM kartAko zrama karanA nahIM paDatA / aura jaba saMzaya, viparyaya aura anadhyavasAyase grasta jJAnavAle manuSyake zraddhA, yukti aura Agamake nikaTa hokara, pramANa, naya, nikSepa aura anuyogake dvArA avagAhana karaneke yogya samasta zAstroMkI parIkSA karanekA kaSTa uThAkara cirakAlake pazcAt samasta durAzArUpI rAtrike vinAzake lie sUryako kiraNoMke samAna tattvaruci utpanna hotI hai, to use adhigamaja samyagdarzana kahate hai / kyoMki jaise maine yaha hAra banAyA hai yA maine yaha ratnakhacita AbharaNa banAyA haiM,vaise hI kartAke dvArA vihita parizramase utpanna hue adhigama-jJAnase vaha prakaTa hotA hai / kahA bhI heM-aba ddhipUrvaka prayatnake binA acAnaka jo iSTa yA aniSTa hotA haiM vaha apane daivase hotA hai aura buddhipUrvaka prayatna karanese jo iSTa yA aniSTa hotA haiM vaha apane pauruSase hotA hai // 210 //

Page #168
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 151 sarAgavItarAgAtmaviSayatvAdvidhA smRtam / prazamAdigaNaM pUrva paraM cAtmavizuddhibhAk // 212 / yathA hi puruSasya puruSazaktiriyamatIndriyApyaGganAjanAGgasaMbhogenApatyotpAdanena ca vipadi dhairyAvalambanena vA prAradadhvastunirvahaNena vA nizcetuM zakyate, tathAtmasvabhAvatayAtisUkSmayatnamapi samyaktvaratna prazamasaMvegAnakampAstikyaireva vAkyairAkalayituM zakyam / tatrayadrAgAdiSu doSeSu cittavRttinibarhaNam / taM prAhuH prazamaM prAjJAH samastavratabhUSaNam / / 213 zArIramAnasAgantuvedanAprabhavAdbhavAt / svapnendrajAlasaMGkalpAdbhIti: saMvega ucyate / / 214 sattve sarvatra cittasya daya tvaM dayAlabaH / dharmasya paramaM mUlamanukampAM pracakSate / / 215 Apte zrute vrate tattve cittamastitvasaMstutam / AstikyamAstikairuktaM muktiyuktidhare nre|| 216 rAgaroSadhare nityaM nivate nirdayAtmani / saMsAro dIvaMsAraH syAnare nAstikanItike / / 217 karmaNA kSayataH zAntaH kSayopazamatastathA / zraddhAnaM trividhaM bodhyaM gatau sarvatra jantuSu // 218 dazavidhaM tadAhaAtmahitaiSI mahApuruSoMne samyagdarzanake do,tIna aura daza bheda batalAye hai| ina sabhI bhedoMmeM tattvoMkA zraddhAna samAna rUpase pAyA jAtA haiM / arthAt tattvoMkA zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzanakA sAmAnya lakSaNa haiN| ata: samyagdarzanake jitane bhI bheda haiM una sabhImeM tattvoMkA zraddhAna honA Avazyaka haiM usake binA samyagdarzana ho hI nahIM sktaa||211|| samyagdarzana rAgI AtmAoMko bhI ho sakatA hai aura vItarAgI AtmAoMke bhI hotA haiM isalie usake do bheda kara diye gaye haiM-eka sarAgasamyagdarzana aura dUsarA vItarAgasamyagdarzana / sarAgasamyagdarzana prazama Adi guNarUpa hotA hai aura vItarAgasamyagdarzana AtmavizuddhirUpa hotA haiM / / 212 // jaise puruSakI zakti yadyapi atIndriya hai, indriyoMse use nahIM dekhA jA sakatA,phira bhI striyoMke sAtha saMbhoga karanese,santAnotpAdanase, vipattimeM dhairya aura prArambha kiye gaye kAryako samApta karanA Adi tAtoMse usakI zaktikA nizcaya kiyA jAtA hai,jaise hI samyaktvarUpI ratna bhI AtmAkA svabhAva hone ke kAraNa yadyapi bahuta sUkSma haiM, phira bhI prazama saMvega,anukampA aura Astikya Adike dvArA usakA nizcaya kiyA jA sakatA hai| (aba Astikya AdikA svarUpa batalAte hai-) rAgAdika doSoMse cittavRttike haTaneko paNDita-jana prazama kahate haiM / yaha prazamaguNa samasta vratoMkA bhUSaNa haiM // 213 / / yaha saMsAra zArIrika, mAnasika, aura Agantuka kaSToMse bharA hai aura svapna yA jAdUgarake tamAzekI taraha caJcala hai| isase DaranA saMvega haiM / / 214 / / saba prANiyoM ke prati cittakA dayAlu honA anukampA haiM / dayAlu puruSa ise dharmakA parama mUla batalAte hai / / 215' / muktike lie prayannazIla puruSakA citta Aptake viSayameM, zAstrake viSayameM, vratake viSaya meM aura tattvake viSayameM ye haiM' isa prakArakI bhAvanAse yukta hotA haiM use Astika pUruSa Astikya kahate hai / jo manuSya rAgI aura dveSI haiM, kabhI vratAcaraNa nahIM karatA aura na kabhI usakI AtmAmeM dayAkA bhAva ho hotA hai usa nAstika dharmavAlekA saMsAra. bhramaNa baDhatA hI hai / / 256-2.7 / / samyagdarzanake tIna bheda bhI hai-aupaza mika, kSAyika aura kSAyopazamika / jo samyagdarzana mithyAtva, samyamithyAtva, samyaktva aura anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA lobha ina sAta prakRtiyoMke upazamase hotA haiM use aupazamika samyaktva kahate hai / jo ina sAta prakRtiyoMke kSayase hotA hai use kSAyika samyaktva kahate hai / aura jo inake kSayopazamase

Page #169
152 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha AjJAmArgasamudbhavamupadezAtsUtrabIjasaMkSepAt / vistArArthAmyAM bhavamavaparamAvAdigADhaM ca // 219 __ asyAyamarthaH- bhagavadarhatsarvajJapraNItAgamAnujJAsaMjJA AjJA, ratnatrayavicArasargo mArgaH, purANapuruSacaritazravaNAbhiniveza upadeza:, yatijanAcaraNanirUpaNapAtraM sUtram, sakalasamayadalasUcanAvyAja bIjam, AptazrutavatapadArthasamAsAlApAkSepaH saMkSepaH, dvAdazAGgacaturdazapUrvaprakIrNavistIrNazrutArthasamarthanaprastAro vistAraH,pravacanaviSaye svapratyayasamartho'rthaH, vividhasyAgamasya niHzeSato' nyatamadezAvagAhAlIDhamavagADham,avadhimanaHparyayakevalAdhikapuruSapratyayaprarUDhaM paramAvagADham / gRhastho vA yatirvApi samyaktvasya samAzrayaH / ekAdazavidhaH pUrvazcaramazca caturvidhaH / / 220 mAyAnidAnamithyAtvazalyatritayamuddharet / ArjavAkAGkSaNAbhAvatattvabhAvanakolakaiH / / 221 dRSTihInaH pumAneti na yathA padamIpsitam / dRSTihInaH pumAneti na tathA padamIpsitam / / 222 samyaktvaM nAGgahInaM syAdrAjyavatprAjyabhUtaye / tatastadaGgasaMgatyAmaGgI ni:saMgamIhatAm // 223 hotA hai use kSAyopazamika kahate haiN| ye tInoM samyagdarzana saba gatiyoMmeM pAye jAte hai // 218 // (aba samyaktvake daza bheda batalAte haiM-) AjJAsamyaktva, mArgasamyaktva, upadezasamyaktva, sUtrasamyaktva, bIjasamyaktva, saMkSepasamyaktva, vistArasamyaktva, arthasamyaktva, avagADhasamyaktva aura paramAvagADhasamyaktva ye samyaktbake daza bheda he // 219 / / inakA svarUpa isa prakAra hai bhagavAn sarvajJa arhantadevake dvArA upadiSTa AgamakI AjJAko hI pramANa mAnakara jo zraddhAna kiyA jAtA hai use AjJAsamyaktva kahate haiN| ratnatraya rUpa mokSake mArgakA kathana sunakara jo zraddhAna ho use mArgasamyaktva kahate haiM / torthaGkara baladeva Adi purANapuruSoMke caritako sunakara jo zraddhAna hotA hai use upadezasamyaktva kahate hai / munijanoMke AcArakA kathana karanevAle AcArAGagasUtrako sunakara jo zraddhAna hotA haiM use sUtrasamyaktva kahate hai| jisa padameM sUcana rUpase samasta zAstroMke aMza chipe hote, hai use bIja kahate haiN| bIja padako samajhakara sUkSsa tattvoMke jJAnapUrvaka jo zraddhAna hotA hai,use bIjasamyaktva kahate haiM / saMkSepase Apta, zruta, brata aura padArthoko jAnakara unapara jo zraddhAna hotA haiM use saMkSepasamyaktva kahate hai / bAraha aMgoM,caudaha pUrvo aura aGagabAhyoMke dvArA vistArase tattvArthako sunakara jo zraddhAna hotA hai use vistArasamyaktva kahate hai / pravacanake vacanoMkI sahAyatAke binA kisI anya prakArase jo arthakA bodha hokara zraddhAna hotA hai use arthasamyaktva kahate haiN| aGaga,pUrva aura prakIrNaka AgamoMke kisI eka dezakA pUrI tarahase avagAhana karanepara jo zraddhAna hotA hai use avagADhasamyaktva kahate hai / aura avadhijJAna, manaHpayayajJAna, tathA kevalajJAnake dvArA jIvAdi padArtho ko jAnakara jo pragADha zraddhAna hotA hai use paramAvagADhasamyaktva kahate haiN| gRhastha ho yA muni ho, samyagdRSTi avazya honA cAhie / arthAt samyaktvake binA na koI zrAvaka kahalA sakatA haiM aura na koI muni kahalA sakatA hai| gRhasthake gyAraha pratimArUpa gyAraha bheda hai aura munike RSi, yati, muni aura anAgara ye cAra bheda hai||220|| saralatA rUpI kIlake dvArA mAyA rUpI kA~Teko nikAlanA cAhie / icchAkA abhAva rUpI kIlake dvArA nidAnarUpI kA~Teko nikAlanA cAhie aura tattvoMkI bhAvanA rUpI kIlake dvArA mithyAtva rUpI kA~Teko nikAlanA cAhie / 221 // jaise dRSTi arthAt A~khoMse hIna puruSa apane icchita sthAna taka nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| vaise hI dRSTi arthAt samyagdarzanase hIna puruSa muktilAbha nahIM sakatA // 222 // jaise rAjyake aMga mantrI senApati Adike binA rAjya samRddhizAlI nahIM ho sakatA,vaise hI niHzaGkita Adi aMgoMke binA samyagdarzana bhI utkRSTa Abhyantara aura bAhya vibhUtiko nahIM de sktaa| isa :

Page #170
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 153 vidyAvibhUtirUpAdyAH samyaktvarahite kutaH / nahi bIjavyapAye'sti sasyasampattiraGgini / / 224 cakrizrI: saMzrayotkaNThA nAka dhIdarzanotsukA / tasya dUre na muktizrInirdoSaM yasya darzanam // 225 mUDhatrayaM madAzcASTau tathAnAyatanAni SaT / aSTau zaGkAdayazceti dRgdoSA: paJcaviMzatiH / / 226 nizcayocitacAritra: sudRSTistattvakovidaH / avatastho'pi muktistho na vratastho'pyadarzanaH / / 227 bahiHkriyA bahiSkarmakAraNaM kevalaM bhavet / ratnatrayasamRddhaH syAdAtmA ratnatrayAtmakaH / / 228 vizuddhavastudhIdRSTirbodhaH sAkAragocaraH / aprasaGgastayorvRttaM bhUtArthanayavAdinAm // 229 akSAjjJAnaM rucirmohAddehAn vRtta ca nAsti yt| Atmanyasmichi vIbhUte tasmAdAtmaiva tttrym||230 nAtmA karma na karmAtmA tayoryanmahadantaram / tadAtmaiva tadA sattA vAtmA vyomeva kevalam / / 231 klezAya kAraNaM karma vizaddhe svayamAtmani / noSNamambu svata: kintu tadoSaNyaM vanhisaMzrayam / / 232 AtmA kartA svaparyAye karma karta svpryye| mitho na jAtu kartatvamaparatropacArataH / / 233 svataH sarvasvabhAveMSu sakriyaM sacarAcaram / nimittamAtramanyattu vArgateriva sAriNiH / / 234 lie prANIko cAhie ki samyagdarzanake aMgoMko prApta karake niHsaMga - nirgrantha digambara ho jAnekI kAmanA kare / / 22 / / samyaktvase rahita prANImeM samyagjJAna kI vibhUti Adika kaise ho sakate haiM? bIjake abhAvameM dhAnya sampatti nahIM hotii| jisakA samyagdarzana nirdoSa haiM, cakravartIkI vibhUti usakA AliMgana karane ke lie utkaNThita rahatI hai aura devoMkI vibhUti usake darzanake lie utsuka rahatI haiN| adhika kya!,mokSalakSmI bhI usase dUra nahIM hai / / 224-225 / / tIna mUDhatAe~, ATha mada' chaha anAyatana aura ATha zaMkA Adika, ye samyagdarzanake paccIsa doSa hai / / 226 // svarUpAcaraNa cAritrakA dhAraka aura tattvoMkA jJAtA samyagdaSTi vratoMkA pAlana nahIM hae bhI muktike mArgameM sthita haiN| kinta bratoMkA pAlana karate hae bhI jo samyagdarzanase rahita hai vaha maktike mArgameM sthita nahIM haiM / 227 / / bAhya kriyA to kevala bAhya karmakI hI kAraNa hotI haiN| kintu ratnatraya rUpI samRddhikA kAraNa to samyagdarzana,samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritramaya AtmA hI haiN||228|| nizcayanayavAdiyoMke matameM arthAt nizcayanayakI dRSTi meM vizuddha AtmasvarUpa meM ruci honA nizcaya samyaktva hai / vizuddha AtmAko sAkAra rUpase jAnanA nizcaya samyagjJAna hai aura una samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAnake viSayoM meM bheda-buddhi na karake ekarUpa honA,arthAt AtmasvarUpameM lIna honA nizcayacAritra haiM / / 229 / / isa AtmAke mukta ho jAnepara na to indriyoMse jJAna hotA haiM,na mohase janya ruci hotI hai aura na zArIrika AcaraNa hotA hai / ata: jJAna, darzana aura cAritra tInoM AtmasvarUpa hI haiM / / 230 / / (aba AtmA aura karmakA sambandha kaisA haiM yaha spaSTa karate hai-) na AtmA karma hai aura na karma AtmA haiM; kyoMki donoMmeM baDA bhArI antara haiN| ata: muktAvasthAmeM kevala AtmA hI rahatA hai aura vaha zuddha AkAza kI taraha hai / / 231 // AtmA svayaM vizuddha haiM aura karma usake klezakA kAraNa haiM / jaise jala svayaM uSNa nahIM hotA, kintu Agake sambandhase usameM uSNatA A jAtI hai / / 232 / AtmA apanI paryAyakA kartA haiM aura karma apanI paryAyakA kartA haiN| upacArake sivAya donoM parasparameM eka dUsareke katI nahIM haiN| arthAta upacArase AtmAko karmakA aura karmako AtmAkA katA kahA jAtA hai parantu vAstavameM donoM apanI-apanI paryAyoMka hI kartA hai| samasta carAcara vizva svayaM apane svabhAvakA kartA hai, dUsare to usameM nimittamAtra hai| jaise

Page #171
154 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha jIvantu vA striyantAM vA prANino'mI svakarmataH / svaM vizuddhaM mano hiMsan hiMsakaH pApabhAgbhavet // 235 zuddha mArgamatodyogaH zuddhacetotracovapuH / zuddhAntarAtmasaMpanno hisako'pi na hiMsakaH // 236 puNyAyApi bhaved duHkhaM pApAyApi bhavetsukham / svasminnanyatra vA nItamacintyaM cittaceSTitam / / 237 sukhaduHkhAvidhAtApi bhavetpApasamA trayaH / peTImadhya vinikSiptaM vAsaH syAnmalinaM na kim || 238 bahiSkAryAsamarthe'pi hRdi hRdyeva saMsthite / paraM pApaM paraM puNyaM paramaM ca padaM bhavet / / 239 prakurvANaH kriyAstAstAH kevalaM klezabhAjanaH / yoM na cittapracArajJastasya mokSapadaM kutaH // 240 yajjAnAti yathAvasthaM vastu sarvasvamaJjasA / tRtIyaM locanaM nRNAM samyagjJAnaM taducyate / / 241. yaSTivajjanuSAndhasya tatsyAtsukRtacetasaH / pravRttivinivRttyaGgaM hitAhita vivecanAt / / 242 matirjAta dRSTe'rthe dRSTe'dRSTe tathAgamaH / ato na durlabhaM tattvaM yadi nirmatsaraM manaH / / 243 yadyarthe darzite'pi syAjjantoH santamasA matiH / jJAnamAlokavattasya vRthA raviriporiva / / 244 jJAtureva sa doSo'yaM yadabAdhe'pi vastuni / mativiparyayaM dhatte yathendo mandacakSuSaH // 245 jJAnamekaM punardvadhA paJcadhA cApi tadbhavet / anyatra kevalajJAnAttatpratyekamanekadhA / / 246 jala meM svayaM bahane kI zakti haiM, kintu nAlI usake bahane meM nimittamAtra hai || 233-234|| ye prANI apane karmake udayase jIveM yA mareM, kintu apane vizuddha manakI hiMsA karane vAlA hiMsaka hai aura isalie vaha pApakA bhAgI haiN| jo zuddha mArga meM prayatnazIla haiM, jisakA mana, vacana aura zarIra zuddha haiM, tathA jisakI antarAtmA bhI zuddha hai vaha hiMsA karake bhI hiMsaka nahIM haiM / / 235-236 / / apaneko yA dUsareko sukha yA duHkhakA nahIM dene vAlA bhI manuSya pApakA AzrayavAlA hotA haiM / arthAt yadi usakA mana rAga-dveSake prasArase yukta haiM, to vaha sva-parako sukha-duHkha nahIM dene para bhI pApakA Azraya karatA hai / peTIke bhItara rakhA huA vastra kyA mailA nahIM hotA hai? hotA hI hai / / 237-238 / / bAhya kriyA na karate hue bhI yadi citta citta meM hI lIna rahatA hai to utkRSTa yAna, utkRSTa puNya aura utkRSTa pada mokSa prApta ho sakatA haiM / jo kevala bAhya kriyAoMko karanekA hI kaSTa uThAtA rahatA haiM aura cittakI caMcalatAko nahIM samajhatA, use mokSa pada kaise prApta ho sakatA haiM ? / / 239-240 / / ( aba samyagjJAnakA svarUpa batalAte haiM -) jo saba vastuoMko ThIka rItise jaisAkA - taisA jAnatA hai use samyagjJAna kahate hai| yaha samyagjJAna manuSyoM kA tIsarA netra hai / jaise janmase andhe manuSyako lAThI U~cInIcI jagahako batalAkara use calane aura rukane meM madada detI haiM vaise hI samyagjJAna hita aura ahitakA vivecana karake dharmAtmA puruSako hitakAraka kAryoMmeM lagAtA hai aura ahita karanevAle kAmoM se rokatA haiM |241 - 242 // matijJAna to indriyoMke viSayabhUta padArthoMko hI jAnatA hai / kintu zAstra (zrutajJAna) indriyoMke viSayabhUta aura atIndriya donoM prakArake padArthoMkA jJAna karatA haiN| ataH yadi jJAtAkA mana IrSA, dveSa Adi durbhAvoMse rahita haiM to use tattvakA jJAna honA durlabha nahIM hai / .243 / / yadi tattvake jAna lenepara bhI manuSyakI buddhi andhakArameM rahatI hai to jaise ullU ke lie prakAza vyartha hotA hai vaise hI usa manuSyakA jJAna bhI vyartha hai / sApha spaSTa vastumeM bhI buddhikA viparIta honA jJAtA ke hI doSako batalAtA haiM / jaise candramAke viSaya meM kAca kAmalAdi roga grasta netravAle manuSyako viparIta jJAna hotA haiM- ekake do candramA dikhAyI dete hai / yaha jJAtAkI hI kharAbI haiM, candramAkI nahIM // 244-245 // / sAmAnyase jJAna eka hai / pratyakSa parokSa ke bhedase .

Page #172
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 155 adharmakarmanimavitardharmakarmavinirmitiH / cAritraM tacca sAgArAnagArayatisaMzrayam / / 247 dezata: prathama tatsyAtsarvatastu dvitIyakam / cAritraM cArucAritravicArocitacetasAm / / 248 / / dezata: sarvato vApi naro na labhate dhatam / svargApavargayoryasya nAstyanyatarayogyatA / / 249 tuNDakaNDaharaM zAstraM samyadattvavidhare nare jJAnahIne tu cAritraM dubhaMgAbharaNopamam / / 250 samyaktvAtsugatiH proktA jJAnAtkotirudAhRtA / vRttAtpUjAmavApnoti trayAcca labhate shivm||251 rucistattveSa samyaktvaM jJa.naM tattvanirUpaNam / audApInya paraM prAhurvRttaM sarvakriyojjhitam / / 252 vattamagnirupAyo dhI: samyaktvaM ca rasauSadhiH / sAdhasiddho bhavedeSa tallAbhAdAtmapAradaH // 253 samyaktvasyAzrayazcittamabhyA po matisampadaH / cAritrasya zarI syAdvittaM dAnAdikarmaNaH // 254 iti zrI somadevasUri-viracite upAsakAdhyane apavargamahodayoM nAma SaSTha AzvAsaH / atha saptama AzvAsaH punarguNamaNikaTaka vekaTakameva mANikyasya,sudhAvidhAnamiva prAsAdasya, puruSakArAnuSThAnamiva devasampadaH, parAkramAvalambanamiva nItimArgasya, vizeSaveditvamiva sevyatvasya, vrataM hi khalu vaha do prakArakA haiM / tathA matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna, manaHparyaya aura kevalajJAnake bhedase pA~ca prakArakA hai| kevala jJAnake sivAya anya cAra jJAnoMmeM se pratyekake aneka bheda haiM // 246 / / bure kAmoMse bacanA aura acche kAmoMmeM laganA cAritra hai / vaha cAritra gRhastha aura munike bhedase do prakArakA haiM / gRhasthoMkA cAritra dezacAritra kahA jAtA hai aura muniyoMkA cAritra sakala cAritra kahA jAtA hai| jinake citta sadvicAroMse yukta haiM ve hI cAritrakA pAlana kara sakate hai| jisa manuSya meM svarga aura mokSama-se kisIko bhI prApta kara sakanekI yogyatA nahIM hai vaha na to dezacAritra ho pAla sakatA haiM aura na sakalacAritra hI pAla sakatA hai| jo manuSya samyagdarza nase rahita hai usakA zAstra-vAcana mukhako khAja miTAnekA eka sAdhanamAtra hai| aura jo manuSya jJAnase rahita haiM usakA cAritra dhAraNa karanA vidhavA strI ke AbhUSaNa dhAraNa karaneke samAna haiM // 247-250 // samyagdarzanase acchI gati milatI haiM / samyagjJAnase sasArameM yaza phailatA hai| samyakcAritrase sammAna prApta hotA haiM aura tInoMse mokSakI prApti hai // 251 / / tattvoMmeM rucikA honA samyagdarzana haiM / tattvoMkA yathArtha jAnanA samyagjJAna hai aura samasta kriyAoMko choDakara atyanta udAsIna ho jAnA samyakcAritra hai / / 252 / / cAritra agni hai, samyagjJAna upAya hai aura samyagdarzana paripUrNa auSadhiyoMke tulya hai| ina sabake milanepara AtmArUpI pAradadhAtu acchI taraha siddha ho jAtA haiM / / 253 / / bhAvArtha-pAreko siddha karane ke lie rasAyanazAstrI usameM aneka auSadhiyoMke ramoMkI bhAvanA de-dekara Agapara tapAte hai taba pArA siddha ho jAtA hai vaise hI AtmArUpI pAradako siddha karaneke lie cAritrarUpI agni, samyagjJAnarUpI upAya aura samyagdarzanarUpI auSadhiyA~ zAvazyaka hai| unake milaneMpara AtmA siddha arthAt mukta ho jAtA hai| samyagdarzanakA Azraya citta hai / samyakjJAnakA Azraya abhyAsa hai / samyakcAritrakA Azraya zarIra hai aura dAnAdi kAryakA Azraya dhana hai / / 254 / / isa prakAra zrI somadeva sUri viracita upAsakAdhyayanameM ratnatrayakA svarUpa batalAnevAlA chaThA AzvAsa samApta huaa|

Page #173
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha 1 samyaktvaratnasyopabRMhakamAhuH / tacca dezayatInAM dvividha mUlottaraguNAzrayaNAt / tatramadyamAMsamadhutyAgaH sahodumbaraJcakaiH / aSTAvete gRhasthAnAmuktA mUlaguNAH zrute / / 255 sarvadoSodayo madyAnmahAmohakRtermataH / sarveSAM pAtakAnAM ca pura saratayA sthitam // 256 hitAhitavimohena dehinaH kiM na pAtakam / kuryuH saMsArakAntAraparibhramaNakAraNam : 257 madyena yAdavA naSTA naSTA dyUtena pANDavAH / iti sarvatra loke'sminsuprasiddhaM kathAnakam / / 258 vipadyeha dehino'nekazaH kila / madyIbhavanti kAlena manomohAya dehinAm / / 259 kabindusaMpannAH prANinaH pracaranti cet / pUrayeyurna saMdehaM samastamapi viSTapam / / 260 manomohasya hetutvAnnidAnatvAcca durgateH / madyaM sadbhiH sadA tyAjyamihAmutra ca doSakRt // 261 hetuzuddheH zrutervAkyAtpItamadyaH kilaikapAt / mAMsamAtaGgikAsaGgamakaronmUDhamAnasaH / / 262 ekasminvAsare madyanivRtterdhI tilaH kila / etaddoSAtsahAyeSu mRteSvApadanApadam / / 263 svabhAvAzuci durgandhamanyApAyaM durAspadam / santo'danti kathaM mAMsaM vipAke durgatipradam / 264 karmAkRtyamapi prANI karotu yadi cAtmanaH / hanyamAnavidhirna syAdanyathA vAna jIvanam // 265 156 madya, 1 jaise zANase mANika, cunAkI saphedI se makAna, pauruSa karanese daiva, parAkramase nIti aura vizeSajJatAse sevyapanA camaka uThatA hai vaise hI vrata bhI samyaktvarUpI ratnako camakA detA haiM / gRhasthoMke vrata mUla guNa aura uttara guNake bhedase do prakArake hote hai / Agama meM pA~ca udumbara aura mAMsa tathA madhukA tyAga ye ATha mUla guNa gRhasthoMke batalAye hai || 255 // madya mahAmohako karanevAlA hai / saba burAiyoMkA mUla haiM aura saba pApoM kA aguA hai // 256 // isake pInese manuSyako hita aura ahitakA jJAna nahIM rahatA / aura hita-ahitakA jJAna na rahane se prANI saMsArarUpI jaMgalameM bhaTakAnevAlA kauna-sA pApa nahIM karate ? / / 257 // | saba loka meM yaha kathA prasiddha haiM ki zarAba pIneke kAraNa yAdava barabAda ho gaye aura juA khelane ke kAraNa pANDava barabAda ho gaye / / 258 / / jantu aneka bAra janma-maraNa karake kAlake dvArA prANiyoM kA mana mohita karaneke lie madyakA rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / / 259 / / madyakI eka bUMdameM itane jIva rahate haiM ki yadi ve phaile to samasta jagat meM bhara jAyeM / isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai || 260 // yataH madyapAnase mana hita ahitake vicArase zUnya ho jAtA hai aura vaha durgatikA kAraNa haiM, ataH isa loka aura paralokameM burAiyoM ko paidA karanevAle madyakA sajjana puruSoMko sadAke lie tyAga karanA cAhie // 269 // "madyako utpanna karane vAlI vastuoMke zuddha honese tathA vedameM likhA honese mUDha ekapAtane madya pIliyA aura phira usane mAMsa bhI khAyA aura bhillanIko bhI bhogA" || 262 / / ukta kathA ke sambandha meM eka zloka hai, jisakA bhAva isa prakAra hai- " jaba ki madyapAnake doSase anya sAthI cora mara gaye taba eka dinake lie zarAbakA tyAga kara denese dhUrtila cora baca gayA " // 263 // mAMsa niSedha - mAMsa svabhAvase hI apavitra haiM, durgandhase bharA hai, dUsaroMkI jAna le lenaMpara taiyAra hotA haiM, tathA kasAIke ghara jaise dusthAnase prApta hotA hai aura vipAkakAlase durgatiko detA haiM, aise mAMsako bhale AdamI kaise khAte hai ? || 264 || yadi jisa pazuko mAMsa ke liye hama mArate hai, dUsare janma meM vaha hameM na mAre yA mAMsake binA jIvana hI na raha sake to prANI nahIM karane yogya pazu hatyA bhale hI kre| kintu aisI bAta nahIM haiM / mAMsake binA bhI manuSyoMkA jIvana calatA hI .

Page #174
157 yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana dharmAcchamabhujAM dharma kinna vidveSakAraNam / prAthitArthapradaM dveSTu ko nAmAmarapAdapam / / 266 alvAtklezAtsukhaM suSTha sudhIzcetsvasya vAJchati / AtmanaH pratikUlAni pareSAM na smaacret||267 sa sukhaM sevamAno'pi janmAntarasukhAzrayaH / yaH parAnupaghAtena sukhasevAparAyaNaH / / 268 sa pumAnnanu loke'sminnadarke duHkhajitaH / yastadAtvasukhAsagAna muhyeddharmakarmaNi / / 269 sa bhUbhAraH paraM prANI jIvannapi mRtazca saH / yo na dharmArthakAmeSu bhavedanyasamAzrayaH / / 270 sa mUrkhaH sa jaDa: so'jJaH sa pazazca pazorapi / yo'znannapi phalaM dharmAddharme bhavati mandadhIH // 271 sa vidvAnsa mahAprAjJaH sa dhImAnsa ca paNDitaH / yaH svato vAnyato vApi nAdharmAya samIhate // 272 tatsvasya hitamicchanto muJcantazcAhitaM mahaH anyamAMH svamAMsasya kathaM vRddhividhAyinaH // 273 yatparatra karotIha sukhaM vA duHkhameva vA / vRddhaye dhanavaddattaM svasya tajjAyate'dhikam / / 274 madyamAMsamadhuprAyaM karma dharmAya cenmatam / adharmaH ko'para: kiM vA bhaved durgatidAyakam / / 275 sa dharmo yatra nAdharmastatsukhaM yatra nAsukham / tajjJAnaM yatra nAjJAnaM sA gatiryatra nAgatiH / / 276 svakIyaM jIvitaM yadvatsarvasya prANinaH priyam / tadetatparasyApi tato hisAM parityajet / / 277 haiM // 265 / / dharmase sukha bhoganevAle manuSya na jAne dharmase dveSa kyoM karate hai? icchita vastuko denevAle kalpavRkSase kauna dveSa karatA haiM ! / 266 / / yadi buddhimAn puruSa thoDese kaSTa se acchA sukha prApta karanA cAhatA haiM to jo kAma use svayaM bure lageM una kAmoMko dUsaroMke prati bhI use nahIM karanI cAhie / 267 / / jo dUsaroMkA ghAta na karake sukhakA sevana karatA haiM vaha iA janmameM bhI sukha bhogatA haiM aura dUsare janmameM bhI sukha bhogatA haiM // 268 / / (dharmaratnAkarake pAThake anusAra dUsarA artha, yaha bhI ho sakatA ki) 'jo dUsaroMke dhAtake dvArA sukha bhoganemeM tatpara rahatA haiM vaha vartamAnameM sukha bhogate hue bhI dUsare janmameM duHkha bhogatA haiN|' (Ageke zloka dekhate hue yahI artha vizeSa ucita pratIta hotA hai)|| jo manuSya tAtkAlika sukhopabhogameM Asakta hokara dharma-karmameM mUDha nahIM ho jAtA arthAt dharma-karma karatA rahatA hai,vaha isa lokameM aura paralokameM duHkha nahIM uThAtA // 269 / jo manuSya dharma, artha aura kAmameM se ekakA bhI pAlana nahIM karatA, vaha pRthvIkA bhAra haiM aura jIte hue bhI mRta haiM / / 270 / / tathA jo dharmakA phala bhogatA huA bhI dharmAcaraNa karane meM Alasya karatA hai vaha mUrkha hai, jaDa haiM,ajJAnI hai aura pazuse bhI gayA bItA hai // 271 / / aura jo na svayaM adharma karatA haiM aura na dUsaroMse adharma karAtA hai vaha vidvAn haiM, baDA samajhadAra hai, buddhimAn hai aura paNDita haiM / / 272 / / jo apanA hita cAhate hai aura ahitase bacate haiM ve dUsaroMke mAMsase apane mAMsakI vRddhi kaise karate haiM / / 273 / / jaise dUsaroMko diyA huA dhana kAlAntarameM vyAja ke baDha jAnese apaneko adhika hokara milatA hai vaise hI manuSya dUsareko jo sukha yA duHkha detA haiM vaha sUkha yA duHkha kAlAntarameM use adhika hokara milatA hai| arthAta sukha denese adhika sakha milatA hai aura duHkha denese adhika duHkha milatA hai||274.' yadi madya, mAMsa aura madhukA sevana karanA dharma haiM to phira adharma kyA haiM aura kauna durgatikA kAraNa haiM? // 275 / / dharma vahI haiM jisameM adharma nahIM haiN| sukha vahI haiM jisameM duHkha nahIM haiM / jJAna vahI haiM jisameM ajJAna nahIM haiM aura gati vahI hai jahA~se lauTakara AnA nahIM haiN|276|| jisa prakAra sabhI prANiyoMko apanA jIvana priya hai usI taraha dUsaroMko bhI apanA jIvana priya hai| isalie hiMsAko choDa denA cAhie / / 277 //

Page #175
158 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mAMsAdiSu dayA nAsti na satyaM madyapAyiSu / AnRzaMlma na matyeSa madhUdumbaraseviSu // 278 makSikAgarbhasaMbhUtabAlANDakanipIDanAt / jAtaM madhu kathaM santaH sevante kalalAkRti // 279 udbhrAntArbhakagarbhe'sminnaNDajANDakakhaNDavat / kuto madhu madhucchatre vyAdhalubdhakajIvitam / / 28. azvatthodumbaraplakSanyagrodhAdiphaleSvapi / pratyakSA: prANinaH sthUlA: sUkSmAzcAgamagocarAH // 281 madyAdisvAdigeheSu pAnamannaM ca nAcaret / tadamatrAvisaMparka na kurvIta kadAcana / / 282 kurvannatibhiH sArdhaM saMsarga bhojanAdiSu / prApnoti vAcyatAmatra paratra ca na satphalam / / 283 dRtiprAyeSu pAnIyaM snehaM ca kutupAdiSu / vratastho varjayennityaM yoSitazcAvatocitAH / / 284 jIvayogAvizeSeNa mayameSAdikAyavat mudgamASAdikAyo'pi mAMsamityapare jaguH / / 285 tadayuktam / tadAhamAMsaM jIvazarIraM jIvazarIraM bhavenna vA mAMsam / yadvanimbo vRkSo vakSastu bhavenna vA nimbaH / / 286 dvijaannddjnihntnn| yathA pApaM viziSyate / jIvayogAvizeSe'pi tayA phalapalAzinAm / / 287 strItvapeyatvasAmAnyAhAravArivadohatAm / eSa vAdI vadannevaM madyamAtRsamAgame / / 288 jo mAMsa khAte haiM unameM dayA nahIM hotii| jo zarAba pIte haiM ve saca nahIM bola sakate / aura jo madhu aura udumbara phaloMkA bhakSaNa karate haiM unameM komalapana nahIM hotA // 278 / / madhumakkhiyoMke aNDoMke nicoDanese paidA hue madhukA, jo raja aura vIryake mizraNake samAna kalala-AkRtivAlA hai, sajjana puruSa kaise sevana karate haiM? // 279 / / madhukA chattA vyAkula zizuke garbhakI taraha hai aura aNDese utpanna honevAle jantuoMke samudAyavAlA haiN| bhIla lodhI vagairaha hiMsaka manuSya use khAte haiM / usameM mAdhurya kahA~se AyA? // 280 // pIpala, udumbara jise jantuphala bhI kahate hai, pAkara aura vaTa vRkSa Adike phaloMmeM sthUla jantu rahate hai jo pratyakSa dikhAyI dete hai / inake sivAya sUkSma jantu bhI unameM pAye jAte haiM jo zAstroMke dvArA jAne jA sakate haiM / / 281 / / madya mAMsa vagairahakA sevana karanevAle logoMke gharoM meM khAna-pAna bhI nahIM karanA caahie| tathA unake baratanoMko kabhI bhI kAmameM nahIM lAnA cAhie // 282 / / jo manuSya madya AdikA sevana karanevAle puruSoM ke sAtha khAna-pAna karatA haiM usakI yahA~ nindA hotI hai aura paralokameM bhI use acche phalakI prApti nahIM hotI / / 283 / / vratI puruSako camaDekI mazakakA pAnI,camaDeke kuppoMmeM rakhA huA ghI, tela aura madya, mAMsa AdikA sevana karanevAlI striyoMko sadAke lie choDa denA cAhie / / 284 // kucha logoMkA kahanA haiM ki mUMga, uDada AdimeM aura U~Ta, meDhA vagairahameM koI antara nahIM haiM kyoMki jaise U~Ta, meDhA vagairahake zarIrameM jIba rahatA haiM vaise hI mUMga uDada AdimeM bhI jIva rahatA hai / donoM hI jIvake zarIra haiN| ataH jIvakA zarIra honese mUMga, uDada vagairaha bhI mAMsa hI hai / / 285 / / kintu unakA aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai / kyoMki mAMsa jIvakA zarIra haiM yaha ThIka haiN| kintu jo jIvakA zarIra haiM vaha mAMsa hotA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI hotA / jaise, nIma vRkSa hotA haiM kintu vRkSa nIma hotA bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI hotaa| 286 / / tathA-jaise brAhmaNa aura pakSI donoMmeM jIva haiM phira bhI pakSIko mArane kI apekSA brAhmaNako mArane meM adhika pApa haiN| vaise hI phala bhI jIvakA zarIra hai aura mAMsa bhI jIvakA zarIra hai, kintu phala khAnevAlekI apekSA mAMsa khAnevAleko adhika pApa hotA hai / / 287 // tathA jisakA yaha kahanA haiM ki phala aura mAMsa donoM hI jIvakA zarIra honese barAbara haiM usake lie patnI aura mAtA donoM strI honese samAna haiM aura-zarAba tathA pAnI .

Page #176
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana zuddhaM dugdhaM na gormAsaM vastuvaicitryamIdRzam / viSaghnaM ratnamAheyaM viSaM ca vipade yataH / / 289 heyaM palaM payaH peya: same satyapi kAraNe / viSadrogayube patraM mUlaM tu mRtaye matam // 290 zarIrAvayavatve'pi mAMse doSo na sarpiSi jivhAvanna hi doSAya pAde madyaM dvijAtiSu / / 291 vidhizcetkavalaM zuddhacai dvijaiH sarvaM niSevyatAm / zuddhacai cetkevalaM vastu bhujyatAM zvapacAlaye / / 292 taddravyadAtRpAtrANAM vizuddhau vidhizuddhatA / yatsaMskArazatenApi nAjAtidvijatAM vrajet / / 293 tacchAkya sAMkhyacArvAkavedavaidyaka padanAm / mataM vihAya hAtavyaM mAMsaM zreyo'thabhiH sadA / / 294 yastu laulyena mAMsAzI dharmadhIH sa dvipAtakaH / paradArakriyAkArI mAtrA satraM yathA naraH / / 295 kSudramatsyaH kilaikastu svayambhUramaNodadhau / mahAmatsyasya karNasthaH smRtidoSAdadho gataH / / 295 upakArAya sarvasya parjanya iva dhArmikaH / tasthAnAsthAnacinteyaM vRSTivana hitoktiSu / / 297 caNDosvantiSu mAtaGgaH pizitasya nivRttitaH / atyalpakAlabhAvinyAH prapede yakSamukhyatAm / / 298 atha ke te uttaraguNAH aNuvratAni paJcaiva triprakAraM guNavratam / zikSAvratAni catvAri guNAH syudvaMdizottare / / 299 donoM peya honese samAna hai / ataH jaise vaha pAnI aura patnIkA upabhoga karatA haiM vaise hI zarAba aura mAtAkA bhI upabhoga kyoM nahIM karatA ? // 288|| gaukA dUdha zuddha haiM kintu gomAMsa zuddha nahIM hai / vastu vaicitrya hI isa prakAra haiM / dekho, sA~pakI maNise viSa dUra hotA haiM, kintu sA~pakA viSa mRtyukA kAraNa hai / / 289 / / athavA, mAMsa aura dudhakA eka kAraNa honepara bhI mAMsa choDane yogya haiM aura dUdha pIne yogya haiM / jaise kAraskara nAmake viSavRkSakA pattA Ayuvardhaka hotA haiM aura usakI jaDa mRtyukA kAraNa hotI hai / / 290 / / aura bhI kahate haiM -mAMsa bhI zarIrakA hissA hai aura ghI bhI zarIrakA hI hissA haiM phira bhI mAMsameM doSa haiM, ghImeM nahIM / jaise brAhmaNoMmeM jIbha meM zarAbakA sparza karanemeM doSa haiM paira meM lagAnepara nahIM / / 299 / / yadi vidhise hI vastu zuddha ho jAtI to brAhmaNoM ke lie koI vastu asevya rahatI hI nahIM / aura yadi kevala vastukI zuddhi hI apekSita haiM to cANDAla ke gharapara bhI bhojana kara lenA cAhie / / 29 / / ataH dravya, dAtA aura pAtra tInoMke zuddha honepara hI zuddha vidhi banatI hai / kyoMki saikar3oM saMskAra karanepara bhI zUdra brAhmaNa nahIM ho sakatA || 293 / / isalie jo apanA kalyANa cAhate haiM unheM bauddha, sAMkhya, cArvAka, vaidika aura zaivoMke matoMkI paravAha na karake mAMsakA tyAga kara denA cAhie ||24|| jaise jo parastrIgAmI puruSa apanI mAtAke sAtha sambhoga karatA haiM vaha do pApa karatA hai, eka to parastrI gamanakA pApa karatA hai aura dUsare mAtAke sAtha sambhoga karanekA pApa karatA hai / vaise hI jo manuSya dharmabuddhise lAlasApUrvaka mAMsa bhakSaNa karatA hai vaha bhI Dabala pApa karatA hai / eka to vaha mAMsa khAtA ha dUsare dharma kA DhoMga racakara use khAtA hai // 295 / / "svayaMbhUramaNa samudra meM mahAmatsya ke kAna meM rahanevAlA tandulamatsya bure saMkalpase naraka meM gayA / / 296 // 'jaise megha sabake upakArake lie hai vaise hI dhArmika puruSa bhI sabake upakArake lie hai / aura jaise sthAna aura asthAnakA vicAra kiye binA megha sarvatra barasatA hai vaise hI dhArmika puruSa bhI hitakI bAta kahane meM sthAna aura asthAnakA vicAra nahIM karate / / 297 // ' ' ' avanti dezameM caNDa nAmakA cANDAla bahuta thoDI derake lie mAMsakA tyAga kara denese marakara yakSoMkA pradhAna huA / / 298 / / " ( aba zrAvakoM ke uttaraguNa batalAte hai - ) pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra 159

Page #177
160 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha hisAsteyAnatAbrahmaparigraha vinigrahAH / etAni dezata: paJcANavatAni pracakSate // 300 saMkalpapUrvakaH sevye niyamo vratamucyate / pravRttivinivRttI vA sadasatkarmasaMbhave // 301 hisAyAmanate cauryAmabrahmaNi parigrahe / dRSTA vipattiratrava paratraiva ca durgatiH / / 302 yatsyAtpramAdayogena prANiSu prANahApanam / sA hiMsA rakSaNaM teSAmahiMsA tu satAM matA // 303 vikathAkSakaSAyANAM nidrAyAH praNayasya ca / abhyAsAbhirato jantuH pramattaH pakikIrtitaH // 304 devatAtithipitrartha mantrauSadhabhayAya vA / na hisyAtprANina sanihiMsA nAma tadvatam // 305 gRhakAryANi sarvANi dRSTipUtAni kArayet / dravadravyANi sarvANi paTapUtAni yojayet / / 306 AsanaM zayanaM mArgamantramanyacca vastu yat / adRSTaM tanna seveta yathAkAlaM bhajannapi / / 307 varzanasparzasaMkalpasaMsargatyaktabhojitAH / hiMsanAkrandanaprAyAH prAzapratyUhakArakAH / / 308 atiprasaGgahAnAya tapasaH parivRddhaye / antarAyAH smRtAH sadbhirvatabIjavinikriyAH / / 309 ahiMsAvatarakSArtha mUlavatavizuddhaye / nizAyAM varjayedbhuktimihAmutra ca duHkhadAm / / 310 AzriteSu ca sarveSu yathAvadvihitasthitiH / gRhAzramI samIheta zArIre'vasare svayam / / 311 zikSAvrata ye bAraha uttaraguNa haiM // 299 / / hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigrahakA eka deza tyAga karaneko pA~ca aNuvrata kahate haiM / / 300 / / sevanIya vastukA saMkalpapUrvaka tyAga karanA vrata haiN| athavA acche kAryo meM pravRtti aura bure kAryose nivRttiko vrata kahate haiM // 301 / / hiMsA karane,jhUTha bolane,corI karane,kuzIla sevana karane aura parigrahakA saMcaya karanese isI lokameM vipattiyA~ AtI dekhI jAtI hai aura paralokameM bhI durgati hotI hai / / 302 / / hisA - (aba ahiMsA dharmakA varNana karate haiM-) pramAdake yogase prANiyoMke prANoMkA ghAta karanA hiMsA aura unakI rakSA karanA ahiMsA haiM / / 303 // jo jIva 4 vikathA, 4 kaSAya, 5 indriyA~, nidrA aura mohake vazIbhUta haiM use pramAdI kahate haiM // 304 // devatAke lie, atithike lie,pitaroMke lie, maMtrakI siddhike lie, auSadhike lie, athavA bhayase saba prANiyoMkI hiMsA nahIM karanI caahie| ise ahiMsAvrata kahate haiM // 305 // gharake saba kAma dekha-bhAla kara karanA caahie| aura patalI vastuoMko kapaDese chAnakara hI kAmameM lAnA caahie| Asana, zayyA, mArga, anna aura bhI jo vastu ho, samayapara usakA upayoga karate samaya vinA dekhe upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / / 306-307 // bhojanake antarAya-tAjA camaDA, haDDI, mAMsa, lohU aura pIba vagairahakA dekhanA, rajasvalA strI,sUkhA camaDA kuttA vagairahase chU jAnA, bhojanake padArtho meM yaha mAMsakI taraha hai' isa prakArakA burA saMkalpa ho jAnA, bhojanameM makkhI vagairahakA gira paDanA, tyAga kI huI vastuko khA lenA, mArane, kATane, rone, cillAne AdikI AvAja sunanA,ye saba bhojanameM vighna paidA karanevAle hai| arthAt ukta avasthAoMmeM bhojana choDa denA cAhie / / 308 // ye antarAya vratarUpI bIjakI rakSAke lie bADake samAna haiM / inake pAlanese atiprasaGaga doSa kI nivRtti hotI hai aura tapakI vRddhi hotI haiM / / 309 // rAtri-bhojana tyAga-ahiMsA vratakI rakSAke lie aura mUlavratoMko vizuddha rakhane ke lie isa loka aura paralokameM duHkha denevAle rAtri-bhojanakA tyAga kara denA cAhie // 310 // gRhasthako cAhie ki jo apane Azrita hoM pahalo unako bhojana karAye pIche svayaM bhojana kare // 311 / /

Page #178
yazastilakacampugata-upAsakAdhyayana 161 saMdhAnaM pAnakaM dhAnya puSpaM mUlaM phalaM dalam / jIvayoni na saMgrAhyaM yacca jIvairupadatam / / 312 ami mizramutsagi kAladezadazAzrayam / vastu kiJcitparityAjyamapIhAsti jinAgame / / 313 yadantaHzaSiraprAyaM heyaM nAlInalAdi tat / anantakAyikaprAyaM ballIkandAdikaM tyajet // 314 dvidalaM dvidalaM prAzyaM prAyeNAnavatAM gatam / zimbayaH sakalAstyAjyAH sAdhitAH sakalAzca yA: / 315 tatrAhisA kuto yatra bavhArambhaparigrahaH / vaJcake ca kuzIle ca nare nAsti dayAlutA // 316 zokasantApasaMkrandaparidevanaduHkhadhIH / bhavansvaparayojanturasadvedyAya jAyate // 317 kaSAyodayatIvAtmA bhAvo yasyopajAyate / jIvo jAyeta cAritramohasyAso samAzrayaH / / 318 maMtropramodakAruNyamAdhyasthAni yathAkramam / sattve guNAdhike kliSTe nirguNe'pi ca bhAvayet / / 319 kAyena manasA vAcA'pare sarvatra dehini / aduHkhajananI vRttimaitrI maitrIvidA matA // 320 tapoguNAdhike puMsi prazrayAzrayanirbhara: / jAyamAno manorAgaH pramodo viduSAM mataH // 321 dInAbhyuddharaNe buddhiH kAruNyaM karuNAtmanAm / harSAmarSojjhitA vRttirmAdhyasthyaM nirguNAtmani // 322 itthaM prayatamAnasya gRhasthasyApi dehinaH / karastho jAyate svargo nAsya dUre ca tatpadam // 323 acAra, pAnaka, dhAnya, phala, mUla, phala aura pattoMko jIvoMkI yoni honese grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / tathA jisameM jIvoMkA vAsa ho aisI vastu bhI kAmameM nahIM lenI cAhie / / 312 / jinAgamameM koI vastu akelI tyAjya batalAyI haiM,koI vastu kisIke sAtha mila jAnese tyAjya ho jAtI haiN| koI sarvadA tyAjya hotI haiM aura koI amuka kAla, amuka deza aura amuka dazAmeM tyAjya hotI haiM ||313||jiske bIcameM chidra rahate hai aise kamalaDaNDI vagairaha zAkoMko nahIM khAnA caahie| aura jo anantakAya hai, jaise latA, sUraNa Adi unheM bhI nahIM khAnA cAhie // 314 / / purAne mUMga, uDada, canA Adiko dalane ke bAda hI khAnA cAhie, binA dale sArA mUMga, sArA uDada vagairaha nahIM khAnA cAhie / aura jitanI sAbita phaliyA~ hai cAhe ve kaccI hoM yA Agapara pakAyI gayI. hoM, unheM nahIM khAnA caahie| unheM kholakara zodhane ke bAda hI khAnA cAhie // 31 / / jahA~ bahuta Arambha aura bahuta parigraha hai vahA~ ahiMsA kaise raha sakatI hai? tathA Thaga aura durAcArI manuSyameM dayA nahIM hotI // 316 / / jo manuSya svayaM zoka karatA haiM tathA dUsaroMke zokakA kAraNa banatA haiM, svayaM santApa karatA hai tathA dUsaroMke saMtApakA kAraNa banatA hai, svayaM rotA haiM tathA dUsaroMko rulAtA yA kalapAtA hai, svayaM duHkhI hotA haiM aura dUsaroMko duHkhI karatA hai, vaha asAtAvedanIya karmakA bandha karatA haiM / / 317 / / jisake kaSAyake udayase ati saMkliSTa pariNAma hote haiM vaha jIva cAritramohanIya karmakA bandha karatA hai / / 298 / / maMtrI, pramoda kAruNya aura mAdhyasthya bhAvanAkA svarUpa-saba jIvoMse maitrI bhAva rakhanA cAhie / jo guNoMmeM adhika hoM unameM pramoda bhAva rakhanA cAhie / duHkhI jIvoMke prati karuNA bhAva rakhanA caahie| aura jo nirguNa hoM, asabhya aura uddhata hoM unake prati mAdhyasthya bhAva rakhanA cAhie / / 319 / / 'anya saba jIvoMkoM duHkha na ho' mana, vacana aura kAyase isa prakArakA bartAva karaneko maitrI kahate hai||320|| tapa Adi guNoMse viziSTa puruSako dekhakara jo vinayapUrNa hArdika prema umaDatA hai use pramoda kahate hai / / 321 / / dayAlu puruSoMkI garIboMkA uddhAra karanekI bhAvanAko kAruNya kahate haiM / aura uddhata tathA asabhya puruSoMke prati rAga aura dveSake na honeko mAdhyasthya kahate haiM / / 322 / / jo prANI gRhastha hokara bhI isa prakArakA prayatna karatA hai, svarga to

Page #179
162 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha puNyaM tejomayaM prAhuH praahu| pApaM-tamomayam / tatpApaM si ki tiSTheyAdIdhitimAlini / / 324 sA kriyA kApi nAstIha yasyAM hiMsA na vidyate / viziSyete paraM bhAvAvatra mukhyAnuSaGgiko / / 325 adhyannapi bhavetpApI nighnannapi na pApabhAk / abhidhyAnavizeSeNa yathA dhIvarakarSako / / 326 kasyacitsanniviSTasya dArAnmAtaramantarA / vapuHsparzAvizeSe'pi zemuSI tu viziSyate // 327 taduktam "pariNAmameva kAraNamAhuH khalu puNyapApayoH kuzalAH / . * tasmAtpuNyopacayaH pApApacayazca suvidheyaH" / / 328 vapuSo vacaso vApi zubhAzubhasamAzrayA / kriyA cittAdacintyeyaM tadatra prayato bhavet // 329 kriyAnyatra krameNa syAtkiya sveva ca vastuSu / jagattrayAdapi sphArA citteM tu kSaNataH kriyA // 330 tathA ca lokokti:"ekasminmanasaH koNe puMsAmutsAhazAlinAm / anAyAsena samAnti bhuvanAni caturdaza" / / 331 bhUpayaHpavanAgnInAM tRNAdInAM ca hiMsanam / yAvatprayojanaM svasya tAvatpuryAdajantu yat / / 332 usake hAthameM haiM aura mokSa bhI dUra nahIM haiM // 323 / / puNyako prakAzamaya kahate hai aura pApako andhakAramaya kahate haiM / dayArUpI sUryake hote hue kyA puruSameM pApa Thahara sakatA haiM? // 324 // aisI koI kriyA nahIM hai jisameM hiMsA nahIM hotii| kintu hiMsA aura ahiMsAke lie gauNa aura mukhya bhAvoMkI vizeSatA haiM / / 325 / / saMkalpameM bheda honese dhIvara nahIM mArate hue bhI pApI hai aura kisAna mArate hue bhI pApI nahIM hai / 326 / / eka AdamI patnIke samIpa baiThA haiM aura eka AdamI mAtAke samIpa baiThA hai| donoM hI nArIke aMgakA sparza karate haiM kintu donoMkI bhAvanAoMmeM baDA antara haiM // 327 / / kahA bhI hai- 'kuzala manuSya pariNAmoMko hI puNya aura pApakA kAraNa batalAte haiN| ataH puNyakA saMcaya karanA cAhie aura pApakI hAni karanI cAhie' // 328 // manake nimittase hI zarIra aura vacanakI kriyA bhI zubha aura azubha hotI haiM / manakI zakti acintya haiN| isalie manako hI zuddha karane kA prayatna kro||32 // zarIra aura vacanakI kriyA to kramase hotI hai aura kucha hI vastuoMko apanA viSaya banAtI hai| kintu manameM to tInoM lokoMse bhI baDI kriyA kSaNa-bharameM ho jAtI hai / arthAt mana eka kSaNameM tInoM lokoMke bAre meM soca sakatA hai // 330 / / isI viSayameM eka kahAvata bhI hai-'utsAhI manuSyoMke manake eka kone meM binA kisI prayAsake caudaha bhuvana samA jAte haiM / / 331 / / bhAvArtha-pahale batalA Aye hai ki jo kAma acche bhAvoMse kiyA jAtA haiM use acchA kahate haiM aura jo kAma bure bhAvoMse kiyA jAtA haiM use barA kahate haiN| ataH vacanakI aura kAyakI kriyA tabhI acchI kahI jAyegI jaba usake kartAke bhAva acche hoN| acche irAdese baccoMko pITanA bhI acchA hai aura bure irAdese unheM miThAI khilAnA bhI acchA nahIM haiM / ataH manakI kharAbI vacanakI aura kAyakI kriyA kharAba kahI jAtI hai aura manakI acchAI se acchI kahI jAtI haiM / isalie manakI zaktiko acintya batalAyA haiN| mana eka hI kSaNameM duniyA-bhara kI bAteM soca jAtA hai kintu jo kucha vaha soca jAtA haiM use eka kSaNameM na kahA jA sakatA haiM aura na kiyA jA sakatA hai / ataH manakA sudhAra karanA caahie| pRthvI, jala, havA, Aga aura tRNa AdikI hiMsA utanI hI karanI cAhie jitanese apanA prayojana .

Page #180
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana grAmasvAmisvakAryeSu yathAlokaM pravartatAm / gaNadoSavibhAge'tra loka eva yato guruH // 333 darpaNa vA pramAdADhA dvIndriyAdivirAdhane / prAyazcittavidhi kuryAdyathAdoSaM yathAgamam / 334 prAya ityucyate lokastasya cittaM mano bhavet / etacchuddhikaraM karma prAyazcittaM pracakSate // 335 dvAdazAGgadharo'pyeko na kRcchaM dAtumarhati / tasmAdvahuzrutA: prAjJAH prAyazcittapradAH smRtAH // 336 manasA karmaNA vAcA yaduSkRtamupAjitam / manasA karmaNA vAcA tat tathaiva vihApayet / / 337 Atmadezaparispando yogo yogavidA mataH / manovAkkAyatastredhA puNyapApAsravAzrayaH / / 338 hiMsanAbrahmacoryAdi kArya karmAzubhaM viduH / asatyAsabhyapAruSyaprAyaM vacanagocaram / / 339 madeAyanAdi syAnmanovyApArasaMzrayam / etadviparyayAjjJeyaM zubhameteSu tatpunaH // 340 hiraNyapazabhamInAM kanyAzayyAnnavAsasAm / dAnabahavidhaizcAnyairna pApamapazAmyati / / 341 ladhanauSadhasAdhyAnAMvyAdhInAMbAhyakovidhiH |ythaakinycitkro loke tathA paapo'pimnytaam||342 nihatya nikhilaM pApaM manovAgdehadaNDanaiH / karotu sakalaM karma dAnapUjAdikaM tataH // 343 ho // 332 // nAgarika kAryomeM, svAmIke kAryoMmeM aura apane kAryomeM lokarItike anusAra hI pravRtti karanI cAhie. kyoMki ina kAryokI bhalAI aura burAImeM loka hI guru haiM / arthAt laukika kAryoko lokarItike anusAra hI karanA cAhie / / 333 // - prAyazcittakA vidhAna-madase athavA pramAdase dvIndriya Adi trasa jIvoMkA ghAta ho jAne para doSake anusAra Agama meM batalAyI gayI vidhipUrvaka prAyazcita karanA cAhie / / 334 // prAyaH' zabdakA artha (sAdhu) loka haiM / usake manako citta kahate hai / ataH sAdhu logoMke manako zuddha karanevAle kAmako prAyazcitta kahate hai / / 33 / / dvAdazAMgakA pAThI honepara bhI eka vyakti prAyazcitta dene kA adhikArI nahIM hai / ataH jo bahuzruta aneka vidvAn hote haiM ve hI prAyazcita dete haiM / / 336 / / manake dvArA, vacanake dvArA athavA kAyake dvArA jo pApa kiyA hai use manake dvArA, vacana ke dvArA athavA kAyake dvArA hI chuDavAnA cAhie // 337 / / yogake jJAtA puruSa AtmAke pradezoMke halana-calanako yoga kahate hai| vaha yoga mana, vacana aura kAyake bhedase tIna prakArakA hotA haiM aura usIke nimittase puNyakarma aura pApakarmakA Asrava hotA hai / / 338 // hiMsA karanA; kuzIla sevana karanA, corI karanA Adi kAyasambandhI azubha karma jAnanA caahie| jhUTha bolanA, asabhya vacana bolanA aura kaThora vacana bolanA Adi vacanasambandhI azubha karma jAnanA cAhie 1339 / / ghamaNDa karanA,IrSyA karanA, dUsaroMkI nindA karanA Adi manovyApAra sambandhI azubha karma hai / tathA isase viparIta karanese kAya,vacana aura mana sambandhI zubha karma jAnanA caahie| ayaut hiMsA na karanA,corI na karanA, brahmacarya pAlana karanA Adi kAyika zubha karma haiM / satya aura hita mita vacana bolanA Adi vacana sambandhI zubha karma hai / arhanta Adi kI bhakti karanA, tapameM ruci honA,jJAna aura jJAniyoMkI vinaya karanA Adi mAnasika zubha karma hai // 340 / / sonA, pazu, jamIna, kanyA, zayyA, anna, vastra tathA anya aneka vastuoMke dAna denese pApa zAnta nahIM hotaa| 341 // jo roga upavAsa karane aura auSadhIkA sevana karanese dUra hote hai jaise unake lie kevala bAhya upacAra vyartha hotA haiM vaise hI pApake viSayameM bhI samajhanA cAhie / arthAt mana vacana aura kAyako vazameM kiye binA kevala bAhya vastukA tyAga kara dene mAtrase pApa rUpI roga zAnta nahIM hotA // 342 // isalie pahale mana,vacana aura kAyako vazameM karake samasta pApake kAraNoMko

Page #181
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ApravRttanivRtti meM sarvasyeti kRtakriyaH / saMsmRtya gurunAmAni kuryAnnidrAdikaM vidhim / / 344 vAdAyuvirAme syAtpratyAkhyAnaphalaM mahat / bhogazUnyamataH kAlaM nAvahedavrataM vratI / / 345 ekA jIvadayaikatra paratra sakalAH kriyAH / paraM phalaM tu pUrvatra kRSezcintAmaNeriva / / 346 AyuSmAnsu bhAgaH zrImAnsurUpaH kIrtimAnnaraH / ahiMsAvratamAhAtmyAdekasmAdeva jAyate / / 347 paJcakRtvaH kilaikasya matsyasyAhisanAtpurA / abhUtpaJcAprado'tItya dhanakIrtiH patiH zriyaH // 348 avattasya parasvasya grahaNa steyamucyate / sarvabhogyAttadanyatra bhAvAttoyatRNAditaH // 349 jJAtInAmatyaye vittamadattamapi saMgatam / jIvatAM tu nidezena vratakSatirato'nyathA / / 350 saMklezAbhinivezena pravRttiryatra jAyate / tatsarva yi vijJeyaM steyaM svAnyajanAzraya // / 351 rikthaM tidhinidhAnotthaM na rAjJo'nyasya yujyate / yatsvasyAsvAmikasyeha dAyAdo medinIpatiH / / 352 AtmAjitamapi dravyaM dvAparAnyathA bhavet / nijAnvayAdato'nyasya vratI svaM parivarjayet / / 353 mandire padire nIre kAntAre dharaNIdhare / tannAnyadIyamAdeyaM svApateyaM vratAzrayaiH / / 354 pautavanyUnatAdhikye stenakarma tato grahaH / vigrahe saMgraho'rthasyAsteyasyaite nivartakAH / / 355 164 dUra kro| phira dAna-pUjA Adi saba kAma karo ||343 || rAtriko jaba soo to sandhyAkAlakA kRtikarma karake yaha pratijJA karo ki jabataka mai gArhasthika kAryoM meM phirase na lagUM taba taka ke lie mere sabakA tyAga hai | aura phira paJca namaskAra maMtrakA smaraNa karake nidrA Adi leve // 344 // kyoMki devavaza yadi Ayu samApta ho jAye to tyAgase baDA lAbha hotA haiM / isalie vratIko cAhie ki jisa kAlameM vaha bhoga na karatA ho usa kAlako binA vrata ke na jAne de | arthAt utane samayake lie bhogakA vrata le le || 345 || akelI jIvadayA eka ora hai aura bAkIkI saba kriyAe~ dUsarI ora haiM / arthAt anya saba kriyAoMse jIvadayA zreSTha haiN| anya saba kriyAoMkA phala khetI kI taraha haiM aura jIvadayAkA phala cintAmaNi ratnakI taraha haiM jo cAho so milatA haiM / akele eka ahiMsA vrata ke pratApase hI manuSya cirajIvI, saubhAgyazAlI, aizvaryavAn, sundara aura yazasvI hotA haiM / / 346-347 || pUrva janmameM pA~ca bAra eka machalIko na mAranese dhanakIrti pA~ca bAra Apatti se bacakara lakSmIkA svAmI banA // 348 // acauryANuvrata - pAnI, ghAsa Adi jo vastu sabake bhogane ke lie hai unake sivAya zeSa saba binA dI huI paravastuoMke le lenA corI hai / / 349 / / yadi koI aise kuTumbI mara jAyeM jinakA uttarAdhikAra hameM prApta haiM to unakA dhana binA diye hue bhI liyA jA sakatA haiM / kintu yadi vaha jIvita hoM to unakI AjJAse hI unakA dhana liyA jA sakatA hai| unakI jIvita avasthAmeM hI unase pUche binA unakA dhana le lene se acauryANuvratakI kSati hotI haiM / / 350 / / apanA dhana ho yA dUsaroMkA ho, jisameM corIke bhAvase pravRtti kI jAtI hai to vaha saba corI hI samajhanA cAhie / / 351 // riktha (jisakA svAmI mara gayA hai, aisA dhana ) nidhi aura nidhAnase prApta huA rAjAkA hotA hai kisI dUsarekA nahIM 1 kyoMki jisa dhanakA koI svAmI nahIM hai usakA svAmI rAjA hotA hai / / 352 / / apane dvArA upArjita dravya meM bhI yadi saMzaya ho jAye ki yaha merA haiM yA dUsarekA, to vaha dravya grahaNa karaneke ayogya hai ataH vratI ko apane kuTumbake sivAya dUsaroM kA dhana nahIM lenA cAhie / / 353 // kisI makAna meM, mArga meM, pAnI meM, jaMgalameM yA pahADa meM rakhA huA dUsaroMkA dhana acauryANuvratIko nahIM lenA cAhie || 354 || bA~Ta tarAjUkA kamatI - baDhatI rakhanA,

Page #182
yazastilakacampagata-upAsakAdhyayana ratnaratnAGgaratnastrIratnAmbara vibhUtayaH / bhavantyacintitAsteSAmasteyaM yeSu nirmalam / / 356 parapramoSatoSeNa tRSNAkRSNadhiyAM nRNAm / atraiva doSasaMbhUtiH paratraiva ca durgatiH / / 357 zrIbhUti: steyadoSeNa patyuH prApya parAbhavam / rohidazvapravezena daMzera: sannadhogataH / / 358 atyaktimanyadoSoktimasabhyokti ca vajayeta / bhASeta vacanaM nityamabhijAtaM hitaM mitam / / 359 tatsatyamapi no vAcyaM yatsyAtparavipattaye / jAyante yena vA svastha vyApadazcaturAspadAH / / 360 priyazIla: priyAcAra: priyakArI priyaMvadaH / syAdAnRzaMsInitya nityaM parahite rataH / / 361 kelizrutasaGgreSu devadharmatapa:su ca / avarNavAdavAJjanturbhaveddarzanamohavAn / / 362 mokSamArga svayaM jAnanathine yo na bhASate / mahApanhavamAtsaryaiH sa syaadaavrnndvyo|| 363 mantrabheda: parIvAdaH paizUnyaM kUTalekhanam / mudhAsAkSipadostizca satyasya te vighAtakAH / / 364 parastrIrAjavidviSTalokavidviSTasaMzrayAm / anAyaka samArambhA na kathAM kathayedhaH / / 365 asatyaM satyagaM kiMcitkicitsatyamasatyagam / satyasatyaM punaH kicidasatyAsatyameva ca / / 366 corIkA upAya batalAnA, corIkA mAla kharIdanA, dezameM yuddha chiDa jAnepara padArthokA saMgraha kara rakhanA ye saba acauryANavatake doSa haiM / / 355 / / jo nirdoSa acauryANubratako pAlate haiM unako ratna, sonA, uttama strI, uttama vastra Adi vibhUtiyA~ svayaM prApta hotI hai, usake lie unheM cintA nahIM karanI paDatI / 356 / / jo manuSya dUsaroMkI vastuoMko curAkara prasanna hote haiM, tRSNAse kaluSita buddhivAle una manuSyoMmeM isI janmameM aneka burAiyA~ paidA ho jAtI haiM aura dUsare janmameM bhI unakI durgati hotI hai / / 357 / / 'corIke doSake kAraNa zrIbhUti rAjAke dvArA tiraskRta huaa| aura AgameM jalakara mara gyaa| phira sarpayonimeM janma lekara narakagAmI huA // 358 / / (aba satya vratakA varNana karate haiM-) kisI bAtako baDhAkara nahIM kahanA cAhie, na dUsareke doSoMkI hI kahanA cAhie aura na asabhya vacana hI bolanA caahie| kintu madA hita-mitaaura sabhya vacana hI bolanA cAhie // 359 / / kintu aisA satya bhI nahIM bolanA,cAhie, jisase dUsaroMpara vipatti AtI ho yA apane Upara durnivAra saMkaTa AtA ho // 360 / / manuSyako sadA priya svabhAvavAlA, priya AcaraNavAlA, priya karanevAlA, priya bolanevAlA, sadA dayAlu aura sadA dUsaroMke hitameM tatpara honA cAhie / / 361 / / jo jIva kevalI, zAstra, saMgha, deva, dharma aura tapameM mithyA doSa lagAtA hai, vaha darzana mohanIya karmakA bandha karatA haiM / / 362 / / jo mokSake mArgako jAnatA huA bhI,jo use jAnane ko icchuka haiM use bhI nahIM batalAtA, vaha apane jJAnakA ghamaNDa karanese, jJAnako chipAnese tathA usake sivAya dUsarA koI na jAnane pAve, isa IrSyA bhAvase jJAnAvaraNa ora darzanAvaraNa karmakA bandha karatA haiM // 363 / / saMketa Adi se dUsareke manakI bAtako jAnakara use dUsaroMpara prakaTa kara denA, dUsarekI badanAmI phailAnA, cugalI khAnA, jo bAta dUsarene nahIM kahI yA nahIM kI, dUsaroMkA dabAva paDanese aisA usane kahA yA kiyA hai isa prakArakA jhUThA lekha likhanA, aura jhUThI gavAhI denA, ye saba kAma satyavatake ghAtaka haiM // 364 / / samajhadAra manuSyako parAyI striyoMkI kathA, rAjaviruddha kathA, lokaviruddha kathA aura kapolakalpita vyartha kathA nahIM kahanI cAhie / 365 / / vacana cAra prakArakA hotA haiM / koI vacana satyaga asatya hotA haiM, koI vacana asatyaga-satya hotA haiN| koI vacana satyaga-satya hotA haiM aura koI vacana asatyaga

Page #183
zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha asyedamaMdaM paryam-asatyamapi kicitsatyameva yathAndhAMsi randhayati vayati vAsAMsIti / satyamapyasatyaM kicidyathArdhamAsata me divase tavedaM deyamityAsthAya mAsatame saMvatsarame vA divase dadAtIti / satyasatyaM kicidyadvastu yaddezakAlAkArapramANaM pratipannaM tatra tathaivAvisaMvAdaH / asatyA tsatyaM kiMcitsvasyAsatsaMgirate kalye dAsyAmIti / turIyaM varjayetrityaM lokayAtrA traye sthitA / sA mithyApi na gImithyA yA gurvAdiprasAdinI // 367 na stUyAdAtmanAtmAnaM na paraM parivAdayet / na sato'nyaguNAn hisyAnnAsataH svasya varNayet // 368 tathA kurvanprajAyeta nIcaMrgotrocitaH pumAn / uccairgotramavApnoti viparItakRteH kRtI / 369 yatparasya priyaM kuryAdAtmanastatpriyaM hi tat / ataH kimiti loko'yaM paraH priyaparAyaNa / / 370 yathA yathA pareSvetacceto vitante tamaH / tathA tathAtmanADISu tamodhArA niSiJcati / / 371 doSatoyairguNagrISmaH saMgantRNi zarIriNAm / bhavanti cittavAsAMsi gurUNi ca laghUni ca / / 372 satyavAk satyasAmarthyAdvacaH siddhi samaznute / vANI cAsya bhavenmAnyA yatra yatropajAyate / / 373 166 asatya hotA hai / / 366 / / isakA yaha abhiprAya hai ki koI vacana asatya hote hue bhI satya hotA hai, jaise- ' bhAta pakAtA haiM, yA kapaDA bunatA hai'| ye vacana yadyapi asatya hai kyoMki na bhAta pakAyA jAtA haiM aura kapaDA bunA jAtA haiM kintu pake hue ko bhAta kahate hai, aura buna jAnepara kapaDA kahalAtA haiM, phira bhI lokavyavahArameM aisA hI kahA jAtA haiM isalie isa tarahake vacanoMko satya mAnate haiN| isI taraha koI vacana satya hote hue bhI asatya hotA haiM / jaise- kisIne vAdA kiyA ki pandraha dina mai tumheM amuka vastu de dUMgA / kintu pandraveM dina na dekara vaha eka mAsa meM yA eka varSa meM detA hai / yahA~ cUMki usane vastu de dI isalie usakA kahanA satya haiM kintu samayapara nahIM dI isalie satya hote huI bhI asatya haiM / jo vastu jisa dezameM, jisa kAlameM, jisa AkAra meM aura jisa pramANameM jAnI haiM usako usI rUpameM kahanA satya satya hai / jo vastu apane pAsa nahIM haiM usake lie aisA vacana denA ki maiM tumheM kala dUMgA asatya vacana haiM / inameMse cauthe asatya asatya vacanako kabhI nahIM bolanA caahie| kyoMki lokavyavahAra zeSa tIna prakArake vacanoMpara hI sthita haiM / jo vacana gurujanoMko prasanna karanevAlA haiM, vaha mithyA hote hue bhI mithyA nahIM haiN| / / 367 / / na svayaM apanI prazaMsA karanI cAhie aura na dUsaroMkI niMdA karanI caahie| dUsaroM meM yadi guNa haiM to unakA lopa nahIM karanA cAhie aura apanemeM yadi guNa nahIM hai to unakA varNana nahIM karanA cAhie ki meremeM ye guNa haiM || 368 || aisA karanese manuSya nIca gotrakA bandha karatA hai, aura usase viparIta karanese arthAt apanI nindA aura dUsaroMkI prazaMsA karanese tathA dUsaroMmeM guNa na honepara bhI unakA varNana karanese aura apanemeM guNa hote hue bhI unakA kathana na karanese uccagotrakA bandha karatA hai || 369 // | jo dUsaroMkA hita karatA haiM vaha apanA hI hita karatA haiM phira bhI na jAne kyoM yaha saMsAra dUsaroMkA ahita karane meM hI tatpara rahatA hai / / 370 / / jaise-jaise yaha citta dUsaroMke viSayameM andhakAra phailAtA haiM vaise-vaise apanI nADiyoM meM andhakArakI dhArAko pravAhita karatA haiM / arthAt dUsaroMkA burA socanese apanA hI burA hotA hai || 371 || prANiyoM ke cittarUpI vastra yadi doSarUpI jalameM DAle jAte haiM to bhArI ho jAte haiM aura yadi guNarUpI grISma RtumeM phailAye jAte hai to halke ho jAte hai || 372 || satyavAdIko sadA saca bolane ke kAraNa

Page #184
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana tarSerSyAma harSAdyairmRSAbhASAmanISitaH jivhAcchedamavApnoti paratra ca gatikSatim / / 374 alpairapi samartha: syAtsahAyaivijayI nRpaH / kAryAyAnto hi kuntasya daNDastvasya paricchadaH || 375 na vratamasthigrahaNaM zAkavayomUlabhaikSacaryA vA / vratametadunnatadhiyAmaGgIkRtavastunirvahaNam // 376 asthAne baddhakakSANAM narANAM sulabhaM dvayam / paratra durgatidarghA duSkItizcAtra zAzvatI / / 377 mRSodyAdInavodyogAtparvatena samaM vasuH / jagAma jagatImUlaM jvaladAtaGkapAvakam / / 378 vadhUvittastriyo muktvA sarvatrAnyatra tajjate / mAtA svasA tanUjeti matirbrahma gRhAzrame / / 379 dharmabhUmI svabhAvena manuSyo niyatasmaraH / yajjAtyaiva parAjAtibandhuliGgistriyastyajet / / 380 rakSyamANe hi bRMhanti yatrAhiMsAdayo guNAH / udAharanti tadbrahma brahmavidyAvizAradAH / / 381 madanoddIpane vRttaM madanoddIpanaM rasaiH / madanoddIpanaMH zAstrairmadamAtmani nAcaret / / 382 havyairiva hutaprIti: pAthobhiriva nIradhiH toSameti pumAneSa na bhogerbhavasaMbhavaH / / 383 viSavadviSayAH puMsAmApAte madhurAgamA: / ante vipattiphaladAstatsatAmiha ko grahaH // 384 1 vacanakI siddhi prApta hotI haiM / jahA~-jahA~ vaha jo kucha kahatA hai usakI vANIkA Adara hotA haiM || 373 // | isake viparIta jo tRSNA, IrSyA, krodha yA harSa vagairaha ke vazIbhUta hokara jhUTha bolatA haiM usakI jivhA kaTavA dI jAtI haiM aura paralokameM bhI usakI durgati hotI haiM / / 374 | zaktizAlI thoDese bhI sahAyakoM ke dvArA rAjA vijayI hotA hai / jaise bhAlekI noka hI apanA kAma karatI hai, usameM lagA DaMDA to usakA sahAyaka mAtra haiM / / 375 / haDDIkA dhAraNa karanA, zAka, pAnI, kandamUlakA lenA athavA bhikSA bhojana karanA ye saba brata nahIM haiM / kintu svIkAra kI huI vastuko nibAhanA hI samajhadAra puruSoMkA vrata haiM ||376 | 'jhUThI bAtakA durAgraha karanevAle manuSyoMke lie do cIja sulabha hai - paralokameM dIrghakAla taka durgati aura isa loka meM sthAyI apayaza' | // 377 // isake viSayameM eka zloka haiM- 'jhUTha bolaneke doSa ke kAraNa parvatake sAtha vasu bhI sAtaveM narakako gayA, jahA~ sadA saMtAparUpI agni jalatI rahatI haiM / 378 // aba brahmacaryA vratakA varNana karate haiM - apanI vivAhitA strI aura vitta strI ke sivAya anya saba striyoMko apanI mAtA, bahina aura putrI mAnanA brahmacaryANuvrata haiM ||379 // vizeSArtha - saba zrAvakAcAroM meM vivAhitA ke sivAya strI mAtrake tyAgIko brahmacaryANuvratI batalAyA hai / paranArI aura vezyA ye donoM hI tyAjya hai / kintu paM. somadevajIne aNuvratI ke lie vezyAkI bhI chUTa de dI haiM / na jAne yaha chUTa kisa AdhArase dI gaI hai ? dharmabhUmi AryakhaNDa meM svabhAvase hI manuSya kama kAmI hote haiM / ata: apanI jAtikI vivAhita strIse hI sambandha karanA cAhie aura anya jAtiyoMkI tathA bandhu-bAMdhavoMkI striyoMse aura vratI striyoMse sambandha nahIM karanA cAhie || 380|| jisakI rakSA karane para ahiMsA Adi guNoMmeM vRddhi hotI hai use brahmavidyAmeM niSNAta vidvAn brahma kahate hai ||381|| ataH kAmoddIpana karanevAle kAryoMse, kAmoddIpana karanevAle rasoMke sevana se aura kAmoddIpana karanevAle zAstroMke zravaNa yA paThanase apanemeM kAmakA mada nahIM lAnA cAhie | 382 // jaise havanakI sAmagrI se agni aura jalase samudra kabhI tRpta nahIM hote / vaise hI yaha puruSa sAMsArika bhogoM se kabhI tRpta nahIM hotA / / 383 // | ye viSaya viSake tulya haiN| jaba Ate haiM to priya lagate hai kintu anta meM vipattiko hI lAte hai / ataH sajjanakA ina viSayoMmeM Agraha kaiMse ho sakatA hai|| 384 // 167

Page #185
168 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bahistAstAH kriyAH kurvanaraH saMkalpajanmavAn bhAvAptAveva nirvAti klezastatrAdhikaH param / / 385 farari kAmakAmAtmA tRtIyA prakRtirbhavet / anantavIryaparyAyastasyAnAratasevane // 386 sarvA kriyAnulomA syAtphalAya hitakAminAm / aparatrArthakAmAbhyAM yatto nastAM tadarthaSu / / 387 kSayAmayasamaH kAmaH sarvadoSodayadyutiH / utsUtre tatra martyAnAM kutaH zreyaH samAgamaH / / 388 dehadraviNasaMskArasamupArjanavRttayaH / jitakAme vRthA sarvAstatkAmaH sarvadoSabhAk / / 389 svAdhyAyadhyAnadharmAdyA: kriyAstAvannare kutaH / iddhe cittendhane yAvadeSa kAmAzuzukSaNiH / / 390 aidamparyamato muktvA bhogAnAhAravadbhajet / dehadAhopazAndarthamabhidhyAnavihAnaye / / 391 parastrIsaMgamAnaGgakrIDAnyopayamakriyAH / tIvratAratikaitavyaM hanyuretAni tad vratam / / 392 madyaM dyUtamupadravyaM tauryatrikamalaMkriyAH / mado viTA vRthATayeti dazadhAnaGgajo gaNaH / / 393 hiMsanaM sAhamaM droha: pauro bhAgya yaMdUSaNaM / IrSyA vAgdaNDapAruSyakopajaH syAd gaNo'STadhA / / 394 aizvaryeaudAryazauNDIrya saundaryavIryavIryatA / labhetAdbhuta saJcArAzcaturthavrata pUtadhIH // 95 anaGgAnalasalIDhe parastrIraticetasi / sadyaskA tripado hyatra paratra ca durAspadAH / / 396 nAnA prakAra kI bAhya kriyAoMko karatA huA kAmI manuSya rati sukhake milane para hI sukhI hotA hai / kintu isameM kleza hI adhika hotA haiM sukha to nAma mAtra hai / / 385 / / jo atyanta kAmAsakta hotA haiM vaha nirantara kAmakA sevana karanese napuMsaka ho jAtA haiM aura jo nirantara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA haiM vaha ananta vIryakA dhArI hotA hai // 386 / / jo apanA hita cAhate haiM unakI saba anuloma kriyAe~ phaladAyaka hotI hai / kintu artha aura kAmako choDakara | kyoMki jo artha aura kAmakI abhilASA karate haiM unheM artha aura kAmakI prApti nahIM hotI, ata: unheM artha aura kAmakI prApti hone para bhI sadA asantoSa hI rahatA hai / / 387 / / kAma kSaya rogake samAna saba doSoM ko utpanna karatA hai / usakA Adhikya hone para manuSyoMkA kalyANa kaise ho sakatA haiM? ||388|| jisane kAmako jIta liyA usakA dehakA saMskAra karanA, dhana kamAnA Adi sabhI vyApAra vyartha hai; kyoMki kAma hI ina saba doSoMkI jaDa haiM / / 389 / / jabataka cittarUpI IMdhana meM yaha kAmarUpI Aga dhadhakatI haiM tabataka manuSya svAdhyAya, dhyAna, dharmAcaraNa Adi kriyA kaise kara sakatA haiM? / / 3901 / ataH kAmukatAko choDakara zArIrika santApakI zAntike lie aura viSayoMkI cAhako kama karane ke lie AhArake samAna bhogoMkA sevana karanA cAhie || 391 || parAyI strIke sAtha saMgama karanA, kAma sevanake aMgoMse bhinna aMgoMmeM kAmakrIDA karanA, dUsaroMke laDakIlaDakoM kA vivAha karAnA, kAmabhogakI tIvra lAlasAkA honA aura viTatva, ye bAteM brahmacaryavratako ghAtanevAlI haiM / / 392 // zarAba, juA, mAMsa, madhu, nAca, gAnA aura vAdana, liMgapara lepa vagairaha lagAnA, zarIra ko sajAnA, mastI, luccApana aura vyartha bhramaNa, ye dasa kAmake anucara haiM ||393 // hiMsA, sAhasa, mitrAdike sAtha droha, dUsaroMke doSa dekhane kA svabhAva, arthadoSa arthAt na grahaNa karane yogya dhanakA grahaNa karanA, aura deyadhanako na denA, IrSyA, kaThora vacana bolanA aura kaThora daNDa denA ye ATha ko anucara haiM / / 394 / / brahmacaryAzuvratI adbhuta aizvarya, adbhuta udAratA, adbhuta zUra-vIratA, adbhuta dhIratA, adbhuta sauMndarya aura adbhuta zaktiko prApta karatA haiM || 395 / / jisakA kAmarUpI agnise veSTita citta para-nArIse rati karane meM Asakta haiM use isI janma meM tatkAla vipattiyA~ uThAnI paDatI hai aura paraloka meM bhI kaThora vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai // 396 //

Page #186
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana manmathonmAthitasvAntaHparastrIratijAtadhIH / kaDAra piGgaH saMkalpAnipapAta rasAtale / 397 mamedamiti saMkalpo gahyAbhyantaravastuSu / parigraho matastatra kuryAccetonikuJcanam // 398 kSetraM dhAnyaM dhanaM vAstu kupyaM zayanamAsanam / dvipadAH pazavo bhANDaM bAhyA daza parigrahA: // 399 samithyAtvAstrayo vedA hAsyaprabhRtayo'pi SaT / catvArazca kaSAyAH syurantargranyAzcaturdaza / / 400 athavA-cenAcetanAsaGgAdvidhA bAhyaparigrahaH / anta sa eka eva syAdbhavahetvAzayAzrayaH // 401 dhanAyAviddhabuddhInAmadhanAH syumanorathAH / hyanarthakriyArambhA dhIstathiSu kAmadhuka / / 402 sahasaMmatirapyeSa deho yatra na zAzvataH / dravyadArakadAreSu tatra kA''sthA mahAtmanAm // 403 sa zrImAnapi niHzrIka: sa narazca narAdhamaH / yo na dharmAya bhogAya vinayeta dhanAgamam / / 404 prApte'rthe ye na mAdyanti nAprApte spahayAlayaH / lokadvayazritAM zrINAM ta eva paramezvarAH / / 405 cittasya vittacintayAM na phalaM para menasaH / asthAne klizyamAnasya na hi klezAtparaM phalam / / 406 antarbahirgate sage niHsaGga yasya mAnasam / so'gaNya puNya saMpannaH sarvatra sukhamaznute // 407 bAhyasaGgarate puMsi kutazcittavizuddhatA / satuSe hi bahinyi durlbhaantvishuddhtaa||408 satpAtraviniyogena yo'rthasaMgrahatatparaH / labdheSu sa paraM lubdha: sahAmatra dhanaM nayan / / 409 kAmase pIDita aura parastrI saMbhogake lie utsuka kaDAra-piGaga parastrIgamanake saMkalpase narakameM gayA / // 397 / / isakI kathA mUla granthase athavA prathamAnuyogase jAnanA caahie| (aba parigraha parimANa vratako kahate haiM-) bAhya aura Abhyantara vastuoMmeM yaha merI hai' isa prakArake saMkalpako parigraha kahate haiN| usake viSayameM cittavRttiko saMkucita karanA cAhie arthAt saMkalpako ghaTAkara pari pahakA parimANa karanA cAhie // 398 // kheta, anAja, dhana, makAna, tA~bA-pItala Adi dhAtu. zayyA, Asana, dAsa-dAsI, pazu aura bhAjana ye dasa bAhya parigraha hai / / : 99 / / mithyAtva, puruSaveda, strIveda, napuMsakaveda, hAsya, zoka, rati, arati, bhaya, jugupsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye caudaha antaraGaga parigraha haiM // 400 // athavAcetana aura acetanake bhedase bAhya parigraha do prakArakA hai, aura saMsArake kAraNabhUta karmAzayakI apekSA antaraGaga parigraha eka hI prakArakA haiM / 401 // jo dhanakI vAJchA karate rahate haiM unake manoratha saphala nahIM hote ; kyoMki vAJchA karane mAtrase icchita vastukI prApti nahIM hotI // 402 / / jahA~ sAtha paidA honevAlA zarIra bhI sthAyI nahIM hai vahA~ zarIrase bhinna dhana, strI aura putra meM mahAtmAoMkI AsthA kaise ho sakatI hai? // 403 / / vaha manuSya dhanI hokara bhI garIba hai tathA manuSya hokara bhI manaSyoMmeM nIca haiM jo dhanako na dharma meM lagAtA hai aura na bhogatA hai||404|| jo dhanako pAkara mada nahIM karate aura dhanake na milane para usakI icchA nahIM karate, ve hI isa loka aura paralokameM lakSmIke svAmI hote hai / / 40 / / manameM dhanakI cintA karanekA phala pApake sivAya aura kucha nahIM haiM / ThIka hI hai asthAnameM kleza karaneke klezake atirikta aura kyA phala ho sakatA haiM / / 406 // antaraGaga aura bAhya parigrahameM jisakA mana anAsakta haiM vaha mahAn puNyazAlI sarvatra sukha bhogatA haiN| 407 / jo puruSa bAhya pahigrahameM Asakta haiM usakA mana kaise vizuddha ho sakatA hai? ThIka hI haiM, jo dhAnya tuSa-chilake sahita hai usake bhItarI bhAgakA svaccha pAyA jAnA durlabha haiN|||408|| bhAvArtha- jaba dhAnako kUTakara usakA chilakA alaga kara diyA jAtA hai tabhI sApha cAvala nikalatA hai| chilakeke rahate hue usake andarakA cAvala bhI lAla hI rahatA hai| vaise hI bAhya parigrahameM Asakta rahate hue manuSya kA mana svaccha nahIM hotaa| jo satpAtrako dAna dekara dhana

Page #187
170 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kRtapramANAllobhena dhanAdadhikasaMgrahaH / paJcamANuvratajyAni karoti gRhamedhinAm / / 410 yasya dvandvadvaye'pyasminniHspRhaM dehino manaH / svargApavargalakSmINAM kSaNAtpakSe sa dakSate // 411 atyarthamarthakAGkSAyAmavazyaM jAyate nRNAm / aghasaMghacitaM cetaH saMsArAvartavartagam / / 412 SaSThayA: kSitestRtIye'smillallake duHkhamallake / pete piNyAkagandhena dhanAyAviddhacetasA / / 413 digdezAnarthadaNDAnAM viratistritayAzrayam / guNavatatrayaM sadbhiH sAgArayatiSa smRtam / / 414 dikSu sarvAsvadhaHprordhvadezeSu nikhileSu ca / etasyAM dizi deze'sminnayatyevaM gatirmama / / 415 digdezaniyamAdevaM tato bAhyeSa vastuSu / hiMsAlobhopabhogAdinivRttezcittayantraNA / / 416 rakSannidaM prayatnena guNavatatrayaM gRhI / Ajaizvarya labhaizvarya labhetaiSa yatra yatropajAyate // 417 AzAdezapramANasya gRhItasya vyatikramAt / dezavratI prajAyeta prAyazcittasamAzrayaH / / 418 zikhaNDikukkuTazyena biDAlavyAlababhravaH / viSakaNTakazastrAgnikaSApAzakarajjava: / / 419 kA saMgraha karane meM tatpara hai,vaha usa dhanako paralokameM apane sAtha le jAtA haiM / ataH vaha lobhiyoMmeM parama lobhI hai // 409 / / bhAvArtha-jo apane dhanako satpAtroMke lie kharca karatA haiM vaha asIma pUNyakA bandha karatA hai aura usa puNyako, jo dhana-prAptikA mUla kAraNa haiM,vaha apane sAtha paralokameM le jAtA hai / usake prabhAvase use usa janmameM bhI dhanakA lAbha hotA haiM / ataH aisA AdamI hI saccA dhanakA lobhI haiN| kintu jo dhanako hI sameTakara rakhatA haiM-na use bhogatA haiM aura na kisIko detA hai vaha to use yahIM choDa jAtA hai / ataH satpAtrameM dhanako kharacanA hI uttama haiN| aura puNyarUpI dhana hI saccA dhana haiM / jisane dhanakA pramANa kiyA haiM,lobhameM Akara usase adhikakA saMcaya karanA gRhasthoMke parigraha parimANavratako hAni pahuMcAtA hai / arthAt yaha usa vratakA aticAra haiM / / 410 // jisa prANI kA mana antaraGaga aura bahiraGaga parigrahameM nispRha haiM vaha kSaNabharameM svarga aura mokSakI lakSmIkA svAmI bana jAtA haiM // 411 / / dhanakI bahuta adhika tRSNA honepara manuSyoMkA mana pApake bhArase dabakara saMsArarUpI bha~varake gaGaDhemeM calA jAtA hai / / 412 / / 'dhanakA bhUkhA piNyAka gaMdha marakara chaThe narakake lallaka nAmake tIsare pAthaDe meM gayA // 413 / / isakI kathA mUla granthase athavA prathamAnuyogase jAnanA cAhie / / aba guNavratoMkA varNana karate haiM-mahApuruSoMne divirati dezavirati aura anarthadaNDa-viratike bhedase gRhastha vratiyoMke tIna guNabrata batalAye haiM // 414 / / 'amuka-amuka dizAmeM mai amuka-amuka sthAna taka hI jAU~gA" isa prakAra janma paryanta ke lie jo saba dizAoMmeM aura Upara tathA nIce jAnekI maryAdAkI jAtI hai use digvirativrata kahate hai / aura digviratike bhItara kucha samayake lie jo maryAdA jAtI haiM ki mai amuka dizAmeM amuka deza taka hI jAU~gA, use dezavirati vrata kahate haiM // 415 / / isa prakAra dizAoMkA aura dezakA niyama kara lenese usase bAharakI vastuoM meM lobha, upabhoga aura hiMsA Adike bhAva nahIM hote hai aura usake na honese citta saMyata hotA hai // 416 / / jo gRhastha prayatna karake ina tIna guNavatoMkA pAlana karatA haiM vaha jahA~-jahA~ janma letA hai vahIM-vahIM use aizvarya aura hukUmata milatI haiM // 417 / / dizA aura dezake kiye hue pramANakA ullaMghana karanese arthAt usase bAhara cale jAnese digvatI aura dezavratI prAyazcittakA bhAgI hotA haiM / / 418 // (aba tIsare anarthadaNDavirati vratako kahate haiM-) mora, murgA, bAja, .

Page #188
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana pApAkhyAnAzu mAdhyAnahiMsAkrIDAvRthAkriyA: proptaappaishuunyshok| krandana kAritA / / 420 badhabandhana saMrodha hetavo'nye'pi cedRzAH / bhavantyanarthadaNDAkhyAH saMparAyapravardhanAt / / 421 poSaNaM krUra sattvAnAM himopakaraNakriyAm / dezavratI na kurvIta svakIyAcAracArudhIH / / 422 anarthadaNDanirmokSAdavazyaM dezato yatiH / suhRttAM sarvabhUteSu svAmitvaM ca prapadyate // 423 vaJcanArambhahisAnAmupadezAtpravartanam / bhArAdhikyAdhikaklezau tRtIyaguNahAnaye // / 424 iti zrI somadevasUriviracita upAsakAdhyayane saccaritra cintAmaNinAma saptama AzvAsaH / aSTama AzvAsa: AdI sAmAyikaM karma proSadhopAsanakriyA / sevyArthaniyamo dAnaM zikSA vratacatuSTayam / / 415 AptasevopadezaH syAtsamayaH samayArthinAm / niyuktaM tatra yatkarma tatsAmAyikamUcire // 426 AptasyAsannidhAne'pi puNyAyAkRtipUjanam / tArkSyamudrA na kiM kuryAdviSasA masUdanama / / 427 antaHzuddha bahiHzuddhi vidadhyAddevatArcane / AdyA dozcityanirmokSAdanyA snAnAdyathAvidhiH // 428 bilAva, sA~na, nevalA, Adi hiMsaka jantuoMkA pAlanA, viSa, kA~TA, zastra, Aga, koDA, jAla, rassA Adi hiMsA ke sAdhana dUsaroM ko denA, pApakA upadeza denA, Arta aura raudra dhyAnakA karanA, hiMsAmayI khela khelanA, vyartha idhara-udhara bhaTakanA, dUsaroMko kaSTa pahuMcAnA, cugalI karanA, raMja karanA, ronA, anya bhI isa prakArake kArya jo dUsaroMke ghAtameM bA~dhane meM aura roka rakhane meM kAraNa haiM unheM anarthadaNDa kahate hai; kyoMki unase saMsArakI vRddhi hotI haiM - bahuta samaya taka saMsAra meM bhaTakanA paDatA haiM / / 419-421 / / apane AcArakA pAlana karanemeM dakSa dezavratI zrAvakako hiMsaka prANiyoM kA poSaNa tathA hiMsAke upakaraNoMkA dAna nahIM karanA cAhie || 422|| Upara batalAye hue anarthadaNDoMko choDanese aNuvratI zrAvaka saba prANiyoMkA mitra aura svAmI bana jAtA haiM // 423|| upadezase ThagI, Arambha, aura hiMsAkA pravartana karanA, zakti se adhika bojhA lAdanA aura dUsaroM ko adhika kaSTa denA Adi karma anarthadaNDavratako hAni pahu~cAte hai, arthAt isa prakArake kAmoMke karanese anarthadaNDavrata meM doSa lagatA haiM ataH aise kAma aNuvratI zrAvakako nahIM karanA cAhie // 424 isa prakAra somadeva sUri viracita upAsakAdhyayanameM saccaritracintAmaNi nAmakA sAtavAM AzvAsa samApta huA / aSTama AzvAsa ( aba zikSAvratoM ko kahate hai - ) sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, bhogopabhoga - parimANa aura dAna ye cAra zikSAvrata hai || 425|| jinendra bhagavAnkI pUjA karanekA jo upadeza hai use samaya kahate hai aura usameM usake icchukajanoMke jo-jo kAma batalAye gaye haiM unheM sAmAyika kahate haiM / / 426 / / jinendra bhagavAn ke abhAva meM unakI pratimAkA pUjana karanese bhI puNyabandha hotA hai / kyA garuDa - mudrA viSakI zaktiko dUra nahIM karatI ? ||427|| devapUjana karane ke lie antaraGagazuddhi aura bahiraGgazuddha karanI cAhie / cittase bure vicAroMko dUra karanese antaraGagazuddhi hotI 171

Page #189
172 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha saMbhogAya vizuddhayartha snAnaM dharmAya ca smRtam / dharmAya tadbhavet snAnaM yatrAmutrocito vidhiH||429 nityasnAnaM gRhasthasya devArcanaparigrahe / yatestu durjanasparzAtsnAnamanya dvihitam // 43. vAtAtapAdisaMsRSTe bhUritoye jalAzaye / avagAhyAcaretsnAnamato'nyadgAlitaM bhajet // 431 pAdajAnakaTigrIvAziraHparyantasaMzrayam / snAnaM paJcavidhaM jJeyaM yathAdoSaM zarIriNAm / 432 brahmacaryopapannasya nivRttArambhakarmaNaH / yadvA tadvA bhavetsnAnamantyamanyasya tadvayam / / 433 sArambhavitambhasya brahmajihyasya dehinaH / avidhAya bahiHzuddhi nAptopAstyadhikAritA / / 434 adbhiH zuddhi nirAkurvanmantramAtraparAyaNaH / sa mantraiH zuddhimAG nUnaM bhavatvA hattvA vihRtya ca / / 435 mRtsnayeSTakayA vApi bhasmanA gomayena ca / zaucaM tAvatprakurvIta yAvanirmalatA bhavet / / 436 bahivihRtya saMprApto nAnAcamya gRhaM vizet / sthAnAntarAtsamAyAtaM sarva prokSitamAcaret // 437 AplutaH saplutasvAntaH zucivAsovibhUSitaH / maunasaMyamasampannaH kuryAddevAcaMnA vidhim / / 438 dantadhAvanazuddhAsyo mukhavAsocitAnana: / asaMjAtAnya paMsargaH sudhIrdevAnapAcaret / / 439 homabhUtabalI pUrvairuktI bhaktavizuddhaye / bhuktyAdau salilaM sapirUdhasyaM ca rasAyanam / / 440 etadvidhina dhAya nAdhAya tadakriyA: / durbhapuSpAkSatazrotravandanAdividhAnavat / / 441 haiM aura vidhipUrvaka snAna karanese bahiraGagazuddhi hotI hai // 428 // saMbhogake lie, vizuddhike lie aura dharmake lie snAna karanA batalAyA haiN| jisameM paralokake yogya vidhi kI jAtI hai vaha snAna dharmake lie hotA haiM // 429 // devapUjA karaneke lie gRhasthako sadAko snAna karanA cAhie / aura muniko durjanase chU jAnepara hI karanA cAhie / anya snAna munike lie vajita haiM / / 430 // jisa jalAzayameM khUba pAnI ho aura vAyu,dhUpa Adi jise khUba lagatI ho usameM ghasa karake snAna karanA ucita hai, kintu anya jalAzayoMkA pAnI chAnakara hI snAnake kAmameM lAnA cAhie / / 431 / / snAna pA~ca prakArakA hotA haiM -paira taka, kamara taka, ghuTanotaka gardana taka aura sira taka / inameMse manuSyoMko doSake anusAra snAna karanA cAhie / / 432 / / jo brahmacArI hai aura saba prakArake ArambhoMse virata hai vaha inameM se koI-sA bhI snAna kara sakatA hai kintu anya gRhasthoMko to sira yA gardanase hI snAna karanA cAhie / / 433 / / jo saba prakArake ArambhoMmeM lagA rahatA hai aura brahmacArI bhI nahIM hai, use bAhya zuddhi kiye binA devopAsanA karane kA adhikAra nahIM haiN|| 434 / / jo jalase zuddhikA nirAkaraNa karatA huA kevala mantrapAThameM hI tatpara rahatA haiM, use bhojana karake, TaTTI jAkara aura vihAra karake nizcaya hI mantroMke dvArA zuddha ho jAnA cAhiye / 4:5 / / ata: miTTIse IMTase athavA rAkhase yA gobarase tabataka saphAI karanI cAhie jabataka nirmalatA na A jAye // 436 / / jaba bAharase ghUmakara Aye to binA kull| kiye gharameM nahIM jAnA cAhie / dUsarI jagahase AyI huI saba vastuoMko pAnI chiDakakara hI kAmameM lAnA cAhie 1.437 // snAna karake, zuddha vastra pahane aura cittako vazameM karake mauna tathA saMyamapUrvaka jinendra devakI pUjA kare / / 438 dAtaunase mukha zuddha kare aura mukhapara vastra lagAkara dUsaroMse kisI tarahakA samparka na rakhakara jinendra devakI pUjA kare / / 439 / / pUrva puruSoMne bhojanakI zuddhi ke lie bhojana karanese pahale homa aura bhatabalikA vidhAna kiyA hai / bhojana karanese pahale homa pUrvaka arthAt prANiyoke uddezyase kucha anna alaga nikAlakara rakha denA caahie| tathA bhojanake pahale pAnI, ghI aura dUdhake sevanako rasAyana kahA hai / kuza, puSpa, akSata, stavana, vandanA Adike vidhAnakI taraha ukta vidhi karanese .

Page #190
yazastilaka campUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 173 dvau hi dharmo gRhasthAnAM laukikaH pAralaukikaH / lokAzrayo bhavedAdyaH paraH syAdAgamAzrayaH // 442 jAtayo'nAdayaH sarvAstatkriyApi tathAvidhAH zruti zAstrAntaraM vAstu pramANaM kAtra naH kSatiH || 443 svajAtyaiva vizuddhAnAM varNAnAmiha ratnavat / tatkriyAviniyogAya jainAgamavidhiH param / / 444 bhrAntinirmukti hetudhIstatra durlabhA / saMsAravyavahAre tu svataH siddhe vRthAgamaH / 445 sarva eva hi janAnAM pramANaM laukiko vidhiH / yatra samyaktvahAnirna yatra na vratadUSaNam / / 446 dvaye devasevAdhikRtAH saMkalpitApta pUjyaparigrahAH kRtapratimAparigrahAzca / saMkalpo'pi dalaphalopalAdiSviva na samayAntarapratimAsu vidheyaH / yataH zuddhe vastuni saMkalpaH kanyAjana ivocitaH / nAkArAntarasaMkrAnte yathA paraparigrahe / / 447 tatra prathamAn prati samayasamAcAra vidhimabhidhAsyAmaH / tathA hiarhatanurmadhye dakSiNato gaNadharastathA pazcAt / zrutagIH sAdhustadanu ca puro'pi dRgavagamavRttAni / / 448 bhUrje phalake sicaye zilAtale saikate kSito vyomni / hRdaye cete syApyA: samayasamAcAravedibhinityam // 449 ratnatraya puraskArAH paJcApi parameSThinaH / bhavyaratnAkarAnandaM kurvantu bhuvanendavaH // 450 na koI dharma hotA hai aura na karane se na koI adharma hotA haiM / arthAt - Upara bhojanakI zuddhike lie jo kriyA batalAyI hai usake karanese dharma nahIM hotA aura na karanese adharma nahIM hotA haiM / / 440441 / / gRhasthoM kA dharma do prakArakA hotA haiM - eka laukika aura dUsarA pAralaukika / inameM se laukika dharma lokakI rItike anusAra hotA haiM aura pAralaukika dharma Agamake anusAra hotA hai ||442 || saba jAtiyA~ anAdi haiM aura unakI kriyA bhI anAdi haiN| usameM veda athavA anya zAstra pramANa raho, usase hamArI koI hAni nahIM hai ||443 / / ratnakI taraha jo varNa apane janma hI vizuddha hote haiM unheM unakI kriyAoM meM lagAneke lie jaina AgamoMkA vidhAna hI utkRSTa haiM / / 444 / / kyoMki saMsAra - bhramaNase chUTane ke kAraNoMmeM manako lagAnevAle jJAnakA pAnA lokameM atidurlabha haiM / rahA laukika vyavahAra, vaha to svayaM siddha haiM usako batalAne ke lie kisI AgamakI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ||445 // | tathA sabhI jainadharmAnuyAyiyoMko vaha laukika vyavahAra mAnya haiM jisase unake samyaktvameM hAni na AtI ho aura na unake vratoMma dUSaNa lagatA ho // 446 // devapUjA ke do rUpa haiM - eka to puSpa AdimeM jina bhagavAnakI sthApanA karake pUjA kI jAtI haiM aura dUsare, jina-vimboM meM jina bhagavAnkI sthApanA karake pUjA kI jAtI haiN| jisa prakAra puSpa phala yA pASANa meM sthApanA kI jAtI haiM usa taraha anya deva hariharAdikakI pratimA meM jina bhAgavAnukI sthApanA nahIM karanA cAhie; kyoMki jaise zuddha kanyAmeM hI patnIkA saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai - dUsarese vivAhitA meM nahIM, vaise hI zuddha vastumeM hI jinadevakI sthApanA karanA ucita hai, jo anyarUpa ho cukI haiM usameM sthApanA karanA ucita nahIM hai ||447 || Upara jo do prakArake pUjana kahe haM unameM se puSpAdikameM jina bhagavAn kI sthApanA karake pUjA karanevAloMke lie pUjAvidhi batalAte ha - pUjAvidhike jJAtAoMko sadA arhanta aura siddhako madhyame, AcAryako dakSiNameM, upAdhyAyako pazcima meM, sAdhuko uttara meM aura pUrva meM samyagdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyakcAritrako kramase bhojapatrapara, lakaDI ke paTiyepara, vastrapara, zilAtalapara, reta nirmita bhUmipara, pRthvIpara, AkAza meM aura hRdayameM sthApita karanA cAhie / / 448-449 / / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpI

Page #191
174 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha naroragasurAmbhojavirocanarucizriyam / ArogyAya jinAdhIzaM karomyarcanagocaram / / 451 pratnakarSavinirmuktAnnutnakarmavivajitAn / yatnataH saMmtuve siddhAn ratnatrayamahIyasaH / / 452 vicArya sarvamaitihamAcAryatvamapeyuSa : AcAryaparyAnAmi saMcArya hRdayAmbuje // 453 apAstakAntavAvIndrAnapArAgamapAragAn / upAdhyAyAnupAse'hamapAyAya zrutAptaye // 454 bodhApagApravAhena vidhyAtAnaGgavanhayaH / vidhyArAdhyAghrayaH santu sAdhyabodhyAya sAdhavaH / / 455 muktilakSmIlatAmUlaM yuktidhIvallarIvanam / bhaktito'rhAmi samyaktvaM bhukticintaamnniprdm||456 netra hitAhitAloke sUtra dhIsaudhasAdhane / pAtraM pUjAvidheH kurve kSetra lakSmyAH samAgame / / 457 dharma yoginarendrasya karmavairijayAjane / zarmakRtsarvasattvAnAM dharmadhIvRttamAye // 458 jinasiddhasUrivezakasAdhuzraddhAnabodhavRttAnAm / kRtvATatayomiSTi vidadhAmi tataHstavaM yuktyaa||459 tattveSu praNayaH paro'sya manasaH zraddhAnamuktaM jina retadvitridazapramedaviSayaM vyaktaM catubhirguNaiH / aSTAGga bhuvanatrayAcitamidaM mUDharapoDhaM trimi zcitte deva badhAmi saMsRtilatollAsAvasAnotsavam // 460 ratnatrayase bhUSita aura jagatke lie candramAke tulya pA~coM parameSThI bhavya jIvarUpI samudrako Anandita kreN||450|| tathA mai Arogya-prAptike lie manuSya,nAga aura devarUpI kamaloMke lie sUryakI zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAle jinendra devakI pUjA karatA hU~ // 451 // purAne karmoke bandhanase mukta hue aura navIna karmoke Asravase rahita tathA ratnatrayase mahAn una siddhoMkA mai yatnapUrvaka stavana karatA huuN||452|| samasta zAstroMkA vicAra karake AcArya padako prApta hue zreSTha AcAryoko apane hRdaya-kamalameM virAjamAna karake pUjA karatA hU~ // 453 / / pramukha ekAntabAdiyoMko harAnevAle aura apAra zruta-samudra ke pAragAmI upAdhyAya parameSThIkI mai puNya aurazrutakI prAptike lie upAsanA karatA hai||454|| jJAnarUpI nadIke pravAhase jinhoMne kAmarUpI agniko bujhA diyA hai aura jinake caraNa vidhipUrvaka pUjanIya haiM,ve sAdhu AtmAkI sAdhanAke lie hove // 455 / / jo mukti lakSmIrUpI latAkA mUla hai,yukti lakSmIrUpI velake lie jalake tulya hai aura jisase bhoga sAmagrI prApta hotI hai usa cintAmaNiko denevAle samyagdarzanakI mai bhaktipUrvaka pUjA karatA hU~ // 456 / / jo hita aura ahitako dekhanemeM netrake samAna hai, buddhirUpI mahalako sAdhane meM sUtrake (jisase nApakara makAna banAyA jAtA haiM) samAna haiM tathA lakSmIke samAgamake lie kSetrake samAna haiM, usa samyagjJAnako mai pUjAvidhikA pAtra banAtA hU~ arthAt usakI mai pUjA karatA hU~ // 457 / / jo yogIrUpI rAjAke karmarUpI vairiyoMko jItanemeM dhanuSake samAna hai tathA saba prANiyoMko sukha dene vAlA haiM,maiM dharma buddhise usa cAritra' kI zaraNa jAtA huuN||458|| isa prakAra arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya, sAdhu, samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritrakI aSTadravyase pUjana karake mai inkaayuktipuurvkstvnkrtaahuuN||459|| (sabase prathama samyagdarzanakI bhakti isa prakAra kare-) jinendra devane tattvoMmeM manakI atyanta ruciko samyagdarzana kahA haiM / isa samyagdarzanake do, tIna aura dasa bheda batalAye haiN| tathA prazama, saMvega, anukampA aura Astikya guNake dvArA samyaktvakI pahacAna hotI hai| usake niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita Adi ATha guNa hai / jo bhuvanatrayase pUjita haiM, tIna prakArakI mUDhatAse rahita haiM / he deva! saMsAra rUpI latAkA anta karanevAle aura tInoM lokoMmeM pUjya usa samyagdarzanako mai apane hRdayameM dhAraNa

Page #192
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 175 te kurvantu tapAMsi durdharadhiyo jJAnAni saJcinvatAM vittaM vA vitarantu deva tadapi prAyo na janmacchidaH / eSA yeSu na vidyate tava vacaH zraddhAvadhAnodurA / duSkarmAGkarakuJjavanadahanadyotAvadAtA ruciH / / 461 saMsArAmbudhisetubandhamasamaprArambhalakSmIvana-- prollAsAmatavArivAhamakhilatrailokyacintAmaNim / kalyANAmbujaSaNDasaMbhavasaraH samyaktvaratnaM kRtI yo dhatte hRdi tasya nAtha sulabhA: svargApavargazriyaH / / 462 - (iti darzanabhaktiH ) atyalpAyatirakSajA matiriyaM bodho'vadhiH sAvadhiH sAzcaryaH kvacideva yogini sa ca svalpo manaHparyayaH / duSprApaM punaradya kevalamidaM jyotiH kathAgocaraM mAhAtmyaM nikhilArthage tu sulabhe ki varNayAmaH zruteH // 463 yaddevaiH zirasA dhRtaM gaNadharaiH karNAvataMsIkRtaM nyastaM cetasi yogibhinaeNpavarairAghrAtasAraM punaH / haste dRSTipathe mukha ca nihitaM vidyAdharAdhIzvarai statsyAdvAvasaroruhaM mama manohaMsasya bhUyAnmude // 464 miNyAtamaHpaTalabhedanakAraNAya svargApavargapuramArganibodhanAya: tattattvabhAvanamanA: praNamAmi nityaM trailokyamaGgalakarAya jinAgamAya / / 465 ( iti jJAnabhaktiH / karatA hU~ // 460 / / he deva! jinakI Apake vacanoMma ekaniSTha zraddhApUrNa nirmala ruci nahIM hai, jo ruci duSkarma rUpI aMkuroMke samahako bhasma karane ke lie vajrAgnike prakAzakI taraha nirmala haiM, ve durbuddhi kitanI hI tapasyA kareM,kitanA hI jJAnArjana kareM aura kitanA hI dAna deM, phira bhI janmaparamparA kA chedana nahIM kara sakate / / 46 / / he nAtha! saMsAra rUpI samudra ke lie setubandhake samAna, kramase utpanna hone vAle ratnatraya rUpI vanake vikAsake lie amatake meghake samAna tInoM lokoMke lie cintAmaNi ratnake samAna aura kalyANarUpI kamala samUhakI utpattike lie tAlAbake tulya, samyaktvarUpI ratnako jo puNyAtmA hRdayameM dhAraNa karatA haiM use svarga aura mokSarUpI lakSmIkI prApti sulabha hai / / 462 / / indriyoMse utpanna honevAle matijJAnakA viSaya bahuta thoDA hai| avadhijJAna bhI dravya kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI maryAdAko lekara kevala rUpI padArthoko hI viSaya karatA haiN| manaHparyaya kA bhI viSaya bahuta thoDA haiM aura vaha bhI kisI munike ho jAye to Azcarya hI hai| kevalajJAna mahAn haiM kintu usakI prApti isa kAlameM sulabha nahIM haiM / eka zrutajJAna hI aisA haiM jo samasta padArthoko viSaya karatA haiM aura sulabha bhI haiM, usakI hama kyA prazaMsA kareM / / 463 // jise devoMne sirapara dhAraNa kiyA,gaNadharoMne apane kAnakA bhUSaNa banAyA,muniyoMne apane hRdayameM rakhA, rAjAoMne jisakA sAra grahaNa kiyA aura vidyAdharoMke svAmiyoMne apane hAthameM,A~khoMke sAmane aura mukhameM sthApita kiyA vaha syAdvAdazruta rUpI kamala mere mAnasarUpI haMsakI prasannatAke lie ho / .464 / / ... AgamameM kahe hue tattvoMkI manameM bhAvanA karatA huA maiM mithyAtva rUpI andhakArake paTalako dUra

Page #193
176 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jJAnaM durbhagadehamaNDanamiva syAtsvasya khedAvahaM dhatte sAdhana tatphalazriyamayaM smyktvrtnaakrH| kAmaM deva yadantareNa viphalAstAstAstapobhUmayastasmai tvccritaaysNymdmdhyaanaadidhaammenmH||466 yaccintAmaNirIpsiteSu vasatiH saurUpyasobhAgyayo: zrIpANigrahakautukaM phulabalArogyAgame saMgamaH / yatpUrvezcaritaMsamAdhinidhimirmokSAya pazcAtmakaMtaJcAritramahaMnama mivividhaM svrgaapvrgaaptye||467 haste svargasukhAnyatakitabhavAstAzcakravatizriyo devAH pAdatale luThanti phalati dyauH kAmitaM sarvataH / kalyANotsavasampadaH punarimAstasyAvatArAlaye prAgevAvataranti yasya caritaijainaH pavitraM mnH||468 ( iti cAritrabhakti: ) bodho'vadhiH zrutamazeSanirUpitArthamantabahiHkaraNajA sahajA matiste / itthaM svataH sakalavastuvivekabuddheH kA syAjjinendra bhavataH parato vyapekSA / 469 dhyAnAvalokatimirapratAne tAM deva kevalamayI shriymaaddhaane| AsIttvayi tribhuvanaM muhurutsavAya vyApAramantharamivaikapuraM mahAya / / 470 chatraM dadhAmi kimu cAmaramutkSipAmi hemAmbujAnyatha jinasya pade'rpayAmi / itthaM mudAmarapatiH svayameva yatra sevAparaH paramahaM kim vacmi tatra / / 471 tvaM sarvadoSarahita: sunayaM vacaste sattvAnukampanaparaH sakalo vidhizca / lokastathApi yadi tuSyati na tvayIza karmAsya tannanu ravAviva kozisya // 472 karanevAle, svarga aura mokSa nagarakA mArga batalAnevAle tathA tInoM lokoMke lie maMgalakAraka jaina Agamako sadA namaskAra karatA hU~ / / 465 / / (isa prakAra jJAnakI bhakti karake phira cAritrakI bhakti kare-)jisake binA abhAge manuSyake zarIrameM pahanAye gaye bhUSaNoMkI taraha jJAna khedakA hI kAraNa hotA haiM,tathA samyaktva ratnarUpI vRkSa jJAnarUpI phalakI zobhAko Thoka rotise dhAraNa nahIM karatA aura jisake na honese baDe-baDe tapasvI bhraSTa ho gaye, he deva! saMyama,indriyanigraha aura dhyAna Adike AvAsa usa tumhAre cAritrako mai namaskAra karatA huuN||466|| jo icchita vastuoMko dene ke lie cintAmaNi hai,saundarya aura saubhAgyakA ghara haiM, mokSa rUpI lakSmIke pANigrahaNake lie kaMkaNabandhana haiM aura kula, bala aura ArogyakA saMgama sthAna hai arthAt tInoMke honepara hI cAritra dhAraNa karanA saMbhava hotA hai, aura pUrvakAlIna yogiyoMne mokSake lie jise dhAraNa kiyA thA, svarga aura mokSakI prAptike lie usa pA~ca prakArake cAritrako mai namaskAra karatA huuN|467|| jisakA mana jainAcArase pavitra hai, svargake sukha unake hAtha meM hai, cakravartIkI vibhUtiyA~ akasmAt use prApta ho jAtI hai, devatA usake pairoMpara loTate haiM, jisa dizAmeM vaha jAtA haiM vahI dizA usake manorathako pUrNa karatI haiM aura jahA~ vaha janma letA haiM usake janma lenese pahilese hI vahA~ kalyANaka utsava manAye jAte haiM // 468 / / (isa prakAra cAritra bhakti ko karake phira arhanta bhaktiko kare ) hejinendra Apako janmase hI antaraMga aura bahiraMga indriyoMse honevAlA matijJAna, samasta kathita vastuoMko viSaya karanevAlA zrunajJAna aura avadhijJAna hotA haiM,isa prakAra Apako svataH hI sakala vastuoMkA jJAna hai taba parakI sahAyatAkI Apako AvazyakatA hI kyA hai? / / 46 // he deva! dhyAnarUpI prakAzake dvArA ajJAnarUpI andhakArakA phailAva dUra honepara jaba Apane kevalajJAnarUpI lakSmIko dhAraNa kiyA to tInoM lokoMne apanA kAma choDakara eka nagarakI taraha mahAn utsava kiyA / / 470 // 'chatra lagAU~ yA camara DhorU~, athavA jinadevake caraNoMmeM svarNakamala arpita karU~' isa prakAra jahA~ indra svayaM hI harSita hokara sevAke lie tatpara hai vahA~ maiM kyA kahU~ / / 471 / / he deva! tuma saba doSoM -

Page #194
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 177 puSpaM tvadIyacaraNArcanapIThasaGagAccUDAmaNIbhavati deva jagattrayasya / aspRzyamanyazirasi sthitamapyataste ko nAma sAmyamanuzAstu ravIzvarAdyaiH / / 473 mizyAmahAndhatamasAvRtamaprabodhametatpurA jagadabhUdbhavagartapAti / taddeva dRSTihRdayAbjavikAsakAntaH syAdvAdarazmibhirathoddhRtadAMstvameva // 4.4 pAdAmbujadvayamidaM tava deva yasya svacche manaHsarasi saMnihitaM samAste / taM zrI: svayaM bhajati taM niyataM vRNIte svargApavargajananI ca sarasvatIyam / / 475 ( ityarhadbhaktiH ) samyagjJAnatrayeNapraviditanikhilajJeyatattvaprapaJcA:prodaya dhyAnavAtaiH sklmghrjHpraaptkaivlyruupaaH| kRtvA sattvopakAraMtribhuvanapatibhirdattayAtrotsavA ye te siddhAH santu lokatrayazikharapurIvAsinaH siddhaye __ vaH // 476 dAnajJAnacaritrasaMyamanayayaprArambhagarbha manaH kRtvAntarbahirindriyANi marutaH saMyamya paJcApi ca / pazcAdvItavikalpajAlamakhilaM bhrazyattamaHsaMtati dhyAnaM tatpravidhAya ye ca mumucustebhyo'pi baddho'JjaliH // 477 se rahita ho, tumhAre vacana sunayarUpa haiM-kisI vastuke viSayameM itara dRSTikoNoMkA nirAkaraNa na karake vivakSita dRSTikoNase vastukA pratipAdana karate haiM tathA tumhAre dvArA batalAyI gayI saba vidhi prANiyoMke prati dayAbhAvase pUrNa hai| phira bhI loka yadi tumase santuSTa nahIM hote to isakA kAraNa unakA karma haiN| jaise ullU ko sUryakA teja pasanda nahIM hai kintu isameM sUryakA doSa nahIM haiM balki ullUke hI karmokA doSa haiM / / 472 / / he deva! tumhAre caraNoMkI pUjAke pAdapITha saMsarga-mAtrase phUla tInoM lokoMke mastakakA bhUSaNa bana jAtA haiM arthAt usa phUlako saba apane sirase lagAte hai| aura dUsaroMke sirapara bhI rakhA huA phUla aspRzya mAnA jAtA hai / ataH anya sUrya rudraAdi devatAoMse tumhArI kyA samAnatA kI jAve // 473 / / he deva! pahale mithyAtvarUpI gADha andhakArase AcchAdita hone ke kAraNa jJAnazUnya hokara yaha jagat saMsArarUpI gaDhe meM par3A huA thA / usakA netra-kamala aura hRdaya-kamalako vikasita karanevAlI syAdvAdarUpI kiraNoMke dvArA tumane hI uddhAra. kiyA hai // 474 // he deva! jisake manarUpI svaccha sarovara meM tumhAre donoM caraNakamala virAjamAna haiM usake pAsa lakSmI svayaM AtI hai tathA svarga aura mokSako yaha sarasvatI niyamase use varaNa karatI hai / / 475 / / (isa prakAra arhadbhaktiko karake siddha bhakti ko kare) jinhoMne apanI chamastha avasthAmeM mati, zruta aura avadhijJAnake dvArA saba jJeya tattvoMko vistArase jAnA, phira dhyAnarUpI vAyuke dvArA samasta pAparUpI dhUliko uDAkara kevalajJAna prApta kiyA; phiraindrAdikake dvArA kiye gaye baDe utsavake sAtha sarvatra vihAra karake jIvoMkA upakAra kiyA, tInoM lokoMke Upara virAjamAna ve siddha parameSThI hama sabakI siddhimeM sahAyaka hoM // 47 // manako dAna, jJAna, cAritra,saMyama Adise yukta karake aura antaraMga tathA bahiraMga indriyoM aura prANa, apAna, vyAna, udAna aura samAna ina pA~coM vAyuoMkA nirodha karake phira ajJAnarUpI andhakArakI paramparAko naSTa karanevAle nirvikalpa dhyAnako karake jo mukta hue unheM bhI maiM hAtha joDatA huuN||477|| bhAvArthapahale jo tIrthaGkara hokara siddha hue namaskAra kiyA hai| isameM jo sAmAnya jana siddha hue

Page #195
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha itthaM ye'tra samudrakandarasaraH srotasvinIbhUna mo- dvIpAdridrumakAnanAdiSu dhRtadhyAnAvadhAnarddhayaH / kAleSu triSu muktisaMgamajuSaH stutyAstribhirviSTapaiste ratnatrayamaGgalAni dadatAM bhavyeSu ratnAkarAH 178 / / 478 ( iti siddhabhaktiH ) bhImavyantaramartya bhAskarasurazreNIvimAnAzritAH svarjyotiH kulaparvatAntaradharArandhaprabandhasthitIH / vande tatpurapAlamaulivilasadratnapradIpArcitAH sAmrAjyAya jinendra siddhagaNabhRtsvAdhyAyisAdhvAkRtI : samavasaraNavAsAn muktilakSmIvilAsAn sakalasamayanAthAn vAkyavidyAsanAthAn / bhavanigala vinAzodyogayogaprakAzAn nirupamaguNabhAvAn saMstuve'haM kriyAvAn / / 480 / / 479 ( iti caityabhaktiH ) ( iti paJcagurubhaktiH ) bhavadu khAnalazAntirdharmAmRtavarSajanitajanazAntiH / zivazarmA zAntiH zAntikaraH stAjjinaH zAntiH / / 481 ( iti zAntibhaktiH ) manomAtrocitAyApi yaH puNyAya na ceSTate / hatAzasya kathaM tasya kRtArthAH syurmanorathAH // 482 yeSAM tRSNAtimirabhidurastattvalokAvalokAt pAreDavAre prazamajaladheH saMgavArdhaH pare'smin / bAhyavyAptiprasaravidhurazcittavRttipracArasteSAmacavidhiSu bhavatAdvAripUra: zriye vaH / / 483 unheM namaskAra kiyA haiM / isa prakAra samudra, guphA, tAlAba, nadI, pRthvI, AkAza, dvIpa, parvata, vRkSa aura vana AdimeM dhyAna lagAkara jo atIta kAlameM mukta ho cuke, vartamAnameM mukta ho rahe hai aura bhaviSya meM mukta hoMge, tInoM lokoMke dvArA stuti karaneke yogya ve bhavya ziromaNi siddha bhagavanta hameM samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra rUpI maGagalako deveM // 478 / / ( isa prakAra siddhabhakti samApta huI / ) ( phira caitya bhakti kare - ) bhavanavAsI aura vyantaroMke nivAsasthAnoMmeM, martyaloka meM, sUrya aura devatAoMke zreNI vimAnoM meM, svargaloka meM, jyotiSI devoMke vimAnoMmeM, kulAcaloMpara, pAtAla loka tathA guphAoMmeM jo arhanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu parameSThIkI pratimAe~ hai, jinheM una sthAnoMke rakSaka apane mukuToMmeM jaDe hue ratnarUpI dIpakoM se pUjate hai, maiM sAmrAjya ke lie unheM namaskAra karatA hU~ ||479 | | ( isa prakAra caitya bhakti samApta huI / ) ( phira paJca guruoM kI bhakti kare - ) samavazaraNa meM virAjamAna arhantoMko, muktirUpI lakSmIse AliMgita siddhoMko, samasta zAstroMke pAragAmI AcAryoko, zabdazAstrameM nipuNa upAdhyAyoM ko aura saMsAra rUpI bandhanakA vinAza karaneke lie sadA udyogazIla, yogakA prakAza karanevAle aura anupama guNavAle sAdhuoMko kriyA karma meM udyata mai namaskAra karatA hU~ ||480 / ( isa prakAra paJcagurukI bhakti kara ke phira zAnti bhakti kare - ) saMsAra ke duHkharUpI agniko zAnta karane vAle, aura dharmAmRtakI varSA karake janatAmeM zAnti karanevAle tathA mokSasukhake vighnoMko zAnta - naSTa kara denevAle zAntinAtha bhagavAn zAnti kareM / / 481 / / jo kevala mAnasika saMkalpase hone yogya puNyabandhake lie bhI prayatna nahIM karatA, usa hatAza manuSya ke manoratha kaise pUrNa ho sakate haiM? // 482|| (phira AcArya .

Page #196
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana dUrArUDhe praNidhitaraNAvantarAtmAmbare'sminnAste yeSAM hRdayakamalaM modanispandavRttiH / tattvAlokAvagamagalitadhvAntabandhasthitInAmiSTi teSAmahamupanaye pAdayozcandanena / / 484 yeSAmantastadamRtarasAsvAdamandapracAre kSetrAdhIze vigtnikhilaarmbhmogbhaavH| grAmo'kSANAmuduSita ivAbhAti yogIzvarANAM kurmasteSAM kalamasadakaiH pUjanaM nirmamANAm // 485 / / dehArAme'pyuparatadhiyaH sarvasaMkalpazAnteryeSAmUmismayavirahitA brahmadhAmAmRtApteH / AtmAtmIyAnugavigamAd vRttayaH zaddhabodhAsteSAM puSpaizcaraNakamalAnyarcayeyaM zivAya / / 486 yeSAmaGage malayajarasa: saMgamaH kardamairvA strIbibbokai: pitavanacitAbhasmabhirvA samAnaH / mitre zatrAvapi ca viSaye nistaraGgo'nuSaGgasteSAM pUjAvyatikaraNavidhAvastu bhUtyai havirvaH // 487 yogAbhogAcaraNacature dIrNakandapaMda svAnte dhvAntoddharaNasavidhe jyotirunmeSabhAji / saMmodetAmRtabhata iva kSetranAtho'ntaruccaryeSAM teSu kramaparicayAtsyAcchiye va: pradIpaH // 488 yeSAM dhyeyAzayakuvalayAnandacandrodayAnAM bodhAmbhodhiH pramavasalilairmAti nAtmAvakAze / labdhvApyetAmakhila bhuvanezvaryalakSmI nirIhaM cetasteSAmayamapacitI zreyase vo'stu dhUpaH // 485 / / bhakti kare-) tattvoMke yathArtha prakAzase tRSNArUpI andhakArako dUrakara denevAlA jinakI citta. vRtikA pracAra bAhya bAtoMmeM nahIM hotA aura parigraharUpI samudra ke usa pAra rahatA hai,tathA zAntirUpI samudrake isa pAra yA usa pAra rahatA haiM / arthAt jinakI cittavRtti parigrahakI bhAvanAse mukta ho cukI haiM aura zAntirUpI samudra meM sadA vAsa karatI haiM, una AcAryokI pUjA vidhi meM arpita kI gayI jalakI dhArA tumhArA (hamArA) kalyANa kare / / 483 / / AtmArUpI AkAzameM dhyAnarUpI sUryake apanI unnata avaHthAko pahu~canepara jinakA hRdayakamala harSase nizcala ho jAtA haiM aura tattvoMke darzana tathA jJAnase jJAnAvaraNAdika karmabandhakI sthiti galane lagatI hai, unake caraNoMmaiM candana arpita karake maiM unakI pUjA karatA hU~ // 484' / adhyAtmarUpI amRta rasake pAna karanese bAhya bAtoMmeM AtmAkI gatike manda paDa jAnepara jina yogIzvaroMkI indriyoMkA samUha samasta ArambhAdikako choDakara anyatragata pratIta hotA hai, una moharahita AcAryokI hama akSatase pUjA karate hai // 485 // samasta saMkalpoMke zAnta ho jAneke kAraNa jo zarIra rUpa parigrahameM bhI mamatva bhAva nahIM rakhate, brahmadhAmarUpI amRtakI prApti ho jAneke kAraNa jo bhUkha-pyAsakI pIDAko sahate hue bhI usakA garva nahIM karate, AtmAmeM bhI apanepanakI bhAvanAke na honese jinakI vRttiyA~ zuddha jJAnarUpa haiM,mokSakI prApti ke lie unake caraNa-kamaloMkI hama puSpase pUjA karate hai ||486||jinke. zarIrameM lagAyA gayA candanakA lepa yA kIcaDa, strIkA vilAsa yA smazAnakI rAkha, saba samAna hai,tathA mitra aura zatra donoMke hI viSayameM jo sama bhAva rakhate hai arthAta mitrako dekhakara jinakA hRdaya premase udvelita nahIM hotA aura na zatruko dekhakara dveSase bhaDaka uThatA haiM, unakI pUjAke lie arpita kiyA gayA naivedya hamArI vibhUtikA kAraNa ho // 485 / / jinakA antaHkaraNa aneka prakArake yogoMkA pAlana karane meM dakSa ho cukA haiM, tathA kAmakA mada bhI jAtA rahA haiM aura moha rUpI andha. kAra naSTa hone ke karIba hai, jJAnarUpI jyoti pragaTa hI honA cAhatI hai, ataeva jinakA antarAtmA candramAkI taraha khUba AlhAda yukta haiM, unake caraNoMmeM arpita kiyA gayA dIpaka hamArI lakSmIkA kAraNa ho / / 488 // dhyeyase yukta manarUpI kuvalaya (nIlakamala aura pRthvImaNDala ) ke lie candrodayake

Page #197
180 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha citte citte vizati karaNeSvantarAtmasthiteSu srotasyUte bahira khilato vyAptizUnye ca puMsi / yeSAM jyotiH kimapi paramAnandasaMdarbhagarbha janmacchedi prabhavati phalaisteSu kurmaH saparyAm // / 490 vAgdevatAvara ivAyamupAsakAnAmAgAmitatphala vidhAviva puNyapuJjaH / lakSmIkaTAkSamadhupAgama ne kahetuH puSpAJjalirbhavatu taccaraNArcanena / / 491 ( ityAcAryabhaktiH ) idAnIM ye kRtapratimAparigrahAstAnprati snapanArcanastavajapadhyAnazruta devatArAdhanavidhIn SaTa prodAhariSyAmaH / tathA hi zrIketanaM vAgvanitanivAsaM puNyArjanakSetramupAsakAnAm / svargApavargAgamanaikahetuM jinAbhiSekAzrayamAzrayAmi / / 492 / / bhAvAmRtena manasi pratilabdhazuddhi: puNyAmRtena ca tanau nitarAM pavitraH / zrI maNDape vividhavastuvibhUSitAyA vedyAM jinasya sabanaM vidhivattanomi / / 493 udaGmukhaH svayaM tiSThetprAGmukhaM sthApayejjinam ! pUjAkSaNe bhavennityaM yamI vAcaMyamakriyaH / / 494 prastAvanA purAkarma sthApanA saMnidhApanam / pUjA pUjAphalaM ceti SaDvidhaM devasevanam ||495 / / yaH zrIjanmapayonidhirmanasi ca dhyAyanti yaM yogino daM bhuvanaM sanAthamamarA yasmai namaskurvate / yasmAtprAdurabhUcchrutiH sukRtino yasya prasAdAjjanA yasminnaiSa bhavAzrayo vyatikarastasyArabhe snApanAm / / 496 // samAna jina AcAryAkA jJAnarUpI samudra harSarUpI jalake dvArA AtmArUpI sthAnameM samAtA nahIM haiM, isa samasta lokakI aizvarya lakSmIko prApta karake bhI jinakA citta nirIha haiM, unakI pUjAmeM arpita kI gayI dhUpa hamAre kalyANake lie ho ||489 / / cittake cittameM aura indriyoMke antarAtmA meM lIna ho jAnepara tathA indriyoMke puMja svarUpa puruSake samasta bAhya padArthoMse nirvikalpa ho jAne para jinakI paramAnandamayI koI eka anirvacanIya jyoti janma-paramparAkA chedana karane meM samartha hotI haiM unakI hama phaloMse pUjA karate hai 1490 / / sarasvatI devIke varake samAna aura bhaviSya meM prApta honevAle phalake lie puNya samUhake samAna yaha puSpAJjali AcAryacaraNoMkA pUjana karane se zrAvakoMkI lakSmI kaTAkSarUpI bhramaroMke AgamanakA kAraNa ho / 491 / / ( isa prakAra AcArya bhakti samApta huI) aba jo pratimA meM sthApanA karake pUjana karate haiM unake lie abhiSeka, pUjana, stavana, japa, dhyAna aura zrutadevatAkA ArAdhana ina chaha vidhiyoMko batalAte haiM- maiM jinabhagavAnkA abhiSeka karaneke lie jinabimbakA sahArA letA hU~ | jo jinabimba lakSmIkA ghara hai, sarasvatI devIkA nivAsa sthAna hai, gRhasthoMke puNya kamAnekA kSetra haiM aura svarga tathA mokSako lAnekA pramukha kAraNa haiM / / 492 / / zubha bhAvarUpI jalase merA mana zuddha hai aura pavitra jalase merA zarIra zuddha hai arthAt maine zuddha jalase snAna kiyA haiM aura mere mana meM zubha bhAva hai| mai zrImaNDapa meM aneka vastuoMse vibhUSita vedIpara vidhipUrvaka jina bhagavAnkA abhiSeka karatA hU~ / / 493 || aisI pratijJA karake svayaM uttara dizA kI ora muMha karake khaDA ho aura jinabimbakA mukha pUrva dizAkI ora karake unakI sthApanA kare | tathA pUjAke samaya sadA apane mana, vacana kAyako sthira rakhe || 494 / / devapUjanake chaha prakAra haiM- prastAvanA, purAkarma, sthApanA, sannidhApana, pUjA aura pUjAkA phala / / 495 / / pahale prastAvanAko kahate haiM- jo lakSmIke lie sAgara ke samAna hai, yogIjana

Page #198
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana votopalepavapuSo na malAnuSajastralokyapUjyacaraNasya kutaH paro'dhyaH / mokSAmRte dhRtadhiyastava naiva kAmaH snAnaM tataH kamupakAramidaM karotu // 497 tathApi svasya puNyArtha prastuve'bhiSavaM tava / ko nAma sUpakArArtha phalArthI vihitodyamaH / 490 (iti prastAvanA) ratnAmbubhiH kuzakRzAnubhirAttazuddhau bhUmau bhujnggmptiinmRtrupaasy| kurmaH prajApatiniketanadiGmukhAni dUrvAkSataprasavadarbhavidabhitAni // 499 / pAthaHpUrNAnkumbhAnkoNeSu supallavaprasUnArcAn / dugdhAbdhIniva vidadhe pravAlamuktolvaNAMzcaturaH / / 500 (iti purAkarma) yasya sthAna tribhuvana ziraHzekharAne nisargAttasyAmartyakSitibhUti bhavennAdbhutaM snAnapITham / lokAnandAmRtajalanirvAri caitatsudhAtvaM dhatte yatte savanasamaye tatra citrIyate kaH // 501 tIryodakarmaNisuvarNaghaTopanItaiH pIThe pavitravaSi prviklpitaadhai| lakSmIzrutAgamanabIjavidarbhagabha saMsthApayAmi bhuvanAdhipati jinendram / / 502 (iti sthApanA) manameM jisakA dhyAna karate hai,jisake dvArA yaha loka sanAtha haiM, jise devatAgaNa namaskAra karate haiM, jisase zruta (Agama) kA prAdurbhAva huA haiM, jisake prasAdase manuSya puNyazAlI hote haiM, tathA jisameM ye sAMsArika duHkha-sukhAdi nahIM haiM usa jinendra ke abhiSekako mai prArambha karatA hU~ / / 496 / / he jinendra zArIrika malase rahita hone ke kAraNa ApakA mailase koI sambandha nahIM haiM,Apake caraNa tInoM lokoMke dvArA pUjya hai, ataH dUsarA usase bhI utkRSTa kaise ho sakatA hai? ApakA mana mokSarUpI amatake pAnameM nimagna haiM ataH Apa kAmase bhI dUra haiM, ataH yaha snAna ApakA kyA upakAra kara sakatA haiM? arthAt snAna yA abhiSekake tIna prayojana ho sakate haiM, zArIrika malako dUra karanA, jalArcanake dvArA pUjyatAkA samAveza tathA gArhasthika kAmAdi sevanagata doSoMkI vizuddhi / kintu jinendra devakA parama audArika zarIra mala rahita hotA hai,ve kAmAdikA bhI sevana nahIM karate hai tathA tInoM loka unakI pUjA karate haiM ataH jala snAnase unheM koI prayojana nahIM rahatA // 49 // phira bhI maiM apane puNyasaMcayake lie Apake abhiSekako Arambha karatA huuN| kyoMki aisA kauna phalArthI-phalakA icchuka haiM jo samyak upakArake lie prayatna na karanA cAhatA ho // 498 // (isa prakAra prastAvanA karma samApta huaa| Age purAkarmako kahate hai) ratna sahita jalase tathA kuza aura agnise zuddha kI gayI bhUmimeM dugdhase nAgendroMko saMtRpta karake pUrvAdi daza dizAoMko dUrvA, akSata,puSpa aura kuzase yukta karatA huuN||499|| vedI ke cAroM konoMmeM pallava aura phUloMse suzobhita, jalase bhare hue cAra ghaToMko sthApita karatA hU~, jo mUMge aura motIse yukta hone ke kAraNa kSIrasamudra ke samAna haiM / / '5 0 0|| jisa jinendrakA nivAsasthAna svabhAvase hI tInoM lokoMke mastakake Upara lokake agrabhAgameM haiM (kyoMki pratyeka jIva svabhAvase UrdhvagAmI haiM ataH mukta honeke pazcAt lokake agrabhAga taka jAkara vahIM Thahara jAtA haiM) ataH yadi usakA abhiSeka sumeru parvata para ho to usameM Azcarya hI kyA hai? isI prakAra he jinendra! tumhAre abhiSekake samaya logoMke AnandarUpI kSIrasamudra kA yaha jala yadi amRtapaneko prApta hotA haiM to isameM kyA Azcarya hai / / 501 // maNijaDita soneke ghaToMse lAye gaye pavitra jalase jo zuddha kiyA gayA haiM aura phira jise argha diyA gayA haiM tathA

Page #199
182 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha so'yaM jinaH suragirirnanu pIThametadetAni dugdhajaladheH salilAni sAkSAt / indrastvahaM tava savapratikarmayogAtpUrNA tataH kathamiyaM na mahotsavazrIH // 503 ( iti saMnidhApanam ) yoge'sminnAkanAtha jvalana pitRpate naMgameya praceto vAyo raideza zeSoDupasaparijanA yUyametya grahAgrAH / mantrairbhUH svaH sudhAdyairadhigatabalayaH svAsu dikSUpaviSTAH kSepIyaH kSemadakSAH kuruta jinasavotsAhina / vighnazAntim / / 504 daive'sminvihitArcane ninadati prArabdhagItadhvanAvAtodyaiH stutipATha maGgala ravaizcAnandini prAGgaNe / mRtsnAgomaya bhUtipiNDa haritAdarbhaprasUnAkSataMrambhomizca sacandanaijanapaternIrAjanAM prastuve / / 505 puNyamazciramayaM navapallava zrIzcetaH saraH pramadamandasarojagarbham / bAgApagA ca mama dustaratIramArgA snAnAmRtaijinapate strijagatpramodaiH // 506 drAkSAkharjUra coMcekSu prAcInAmalakodbhavaiH / rAjAdanA mrapUgotthaiH snApayAmi jinaM rasaH / / 507 - Ayu: prajAsu paramaM bhavatAtsadaiva dharmAvabodhasurabhizciramastu bhUpaH / puSTi vineyajanatA vitanotu kAmaM haiyaMgavInasavanena jinezvarasya / / 508 yeSAM karmabhujaGganirviSavidha buddhiprabandho nRNAM yeSAM jAtijarAmRtivyuparamadhyAnaprapaJcAgrahaH / yeSAmAtma vizuddhabodhavibhavAloke satRSNaM manastedhAroSNa payaH pravAhadhavalaM dhyAyantujenaMvapuH ||509 // indra, jisapara 'zrI nhI' likhA huA haiM, aise siMhAsanapara tInoM lokoMke svAmI jinendradevakI mai sthApanA karatA hU~ ||502 / / (yahI sthApanA haiM / aba sannidhApanako kahate hai - ) yaha jinabimba hI sAkSAt jinendradeva haiM, yaha siMhAsana sumeruparvata hai, ghaToMmeM bharA huA jala sAkSAt kSIrasamudrakA jala hai aura Apake abhiSekake lie indrakA rUpa dhAraNa karaneke kAraNa mai sAkSAt indra hU~ taba isa abhiSeka mahotsavakI zobhA pUrNa kyoM nahIM hogI ! |503 || isa abhiSeka mahotsava meM he kuzalakartA agni, yama, Rti, varuNa, vAyu, kubera aura Iza tathA zeSa candramA Adi ATha pramukha graha apane-apane parivAra ke sAtha Akara aura 'bhUH svaH Adi mantroMke dvArA bali grahaNa karake apanIapanI dizAoM meM sthita hokara zIghra hI jina abhiSekake lie utsAhI puruSoMke vighnoM ko zAnta kareM // 504 // | isa AnandapUrita A~ganameM, jo bAjoM aura stuti pAThakoM ke mAMgalika zabdoMse gUMja rahA haiM tathA jisameM gItoMkI dhvani ho rahI haiM, mai isa pUjita jinabimbameM miTTI, gobara, rAkha, durvA, kuza, phUla, akSata, jala tatha candanase jinabhagavAn kI nIrAjanA ( AratI ) karatA hU~ ||505 // jinabhagavAn ke tInoM lokoMko harSita karanevAle snAnajalase merA yaha puNyarUpI vRkSa cirakAla taka naye pallavoM kI zobhAko dhAraNa kare, cittarUpI tAlAba meM harSarUpI kamala vikasita ho aura merI vANIrUpI nadI ke taTakA mArga dustara ho - use koI pAra na kara sake || 506 / / maiM dAkha, khajUra, nAriyala, Ikha, prAcIna Amalaka ( A~valA nAmaka phala ) kelA Ama tathA supArI ke rasoMse jinabhagavAnkA abhiSeka karatA hU~ ||507 || jinadeva ke ghRtAbhiSekase sadaiva prajA dIrghajIvI ho, rAjA dharmake jJAnase subAsita ho aura bhavyajana khUba puSTiko prApta hoM / / 108 / / jina manuSyoM kI buddhikA vilAsa karmarUpI sarpoko nirviSa karane meM saMlagna haiM, jina manuSyoMko janma, jarA, maraNako dUra karanevAle dhyAnake vistArakA Agraha hai tathA jinakA mana AtmAke vizuddha jJAnarUpI aizvaryako

Page #200
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 183 janmasnehacchidapi jagataH snehahetunisargAtpuNyopAye mRduguNamapi stabdha labdhAtmavRttiH / cetojADyaM haradapi dadhi prAptajADyastabhAvaM jainasnAnAnabhavanavidhau maGgalaM vastanotu // 510 elAlavaGgakaGkolamAlayAgaru mizritaH / piSTaH kalkaiH kaSAyazca jinadehamupAsmahe / / 511 nandyAvartasvastikaphalaprasUnAkSatambakuzapUlai: : avatArayAmi devaM jinezvaraM vardhamAnazca / / 512 madbhAvilakSamaulatikAvanasya pravardhanAjitavAripUraiH / / jinaM catubhiH snapayAmi kumbhanabhAsadodhenupayodharAbhaiH // 513 lakSmIkalpalate samallasajanAnandai. paraM pallavaidharmArAmaphalaiH prakAmasubhagastvaM bhavyasevyo bhava / bodhAdhIza vimuJca saMprati muhurduSkarmadharmaklamaM trailokyapramadAvahaijinapatergandhodakaiH snaapnaat||514 zavizaddhabodhasya jinezasyottarodakaiH / karomyavabhathasnAnamattarottarasaMpade / / 515 / / amRtakRtaNike'sminnijAbIje kalAdale kamale / saMsthApya pUjayeyaM tribhuvanavaradaM jinaM vidhinA puNyopArjanazaraNaM purANapuruSa stavocitAcaraNam / puruhUtavihitasevaM purudevaM pUjayAmi toyena / / 517 mandamadamadanamanaMdamandaragirizikharamajjanAvasarama / kandamumAlatikAyAzcandanacarcAcitaM jinaM kurve ||518 dekhaneke lie lAlAyita haiM, ve dhAroSNa dUdhake pravAhase dhavala hue jinendradevake zarIrakA dhyAna kareM // 50 // dahI jagata ke janma snehakA cheda karanevAlA honepara bhI svabhAvase hI sneha (ghI) kA kAraNa hai,puNyake sAdhanameM komalatA yukta hote hue bhI sthira hokara hI vaha AtmalAbha karatA hai, arthAt dahI komala hotA hai aura sthira honepara hI vaha jamatA haiM tathA cittakI jaDatAko haranevAlA hote hue bhI svayaM jaDasvabhAva yA jalasvabhAva haiM, aisA dahI jina bhagavAnkI abhiSeka vidhimeM ApakA maMgalakAraka ho / 5:0 // ilAyacI, lauMga, kaGkola, candana aura aguru mile hue cUrNase aura pakAkara taiyAra kiye gaye kADhese jinadevake zarIrakI upAsanA karatA hU~ // 511 / / nandyAvartaka, svastika, phala, phUla akSata, jala aura kuzasamUhase tathA sakoroMse jinezvaradevakI avatAraNA karatA hU~ / / 512 / / ese jinendra devakA merI bhAvI lakSmIrUpI latAke vanako baDhAnevAle jalake pUrase yukta tathA kAmadhenuke stanoMke tulya cAra kalazoMse abhiSeka karatA huuN||5.3 / jinabhagavAnke tInoM lokoMko Ananda denevAle gandhodakake siJcanase he lakSmIrUpI kalpalate! tuma manuSyoMke AnandarUpI pallavoMse ullAsako prApta hovo / he dharmarUpI udyAna! tuma phaloMse atyanta sundara hokara bhavyajIvoMke sevanIya bno| aura he jJAnavAn AtmA! tuma aba duSkarmarUpI ghAmake santApako choDo,arthAt bure karma karanA choDa do aura bure karmoke phalase mukta ho jAo / / 514 / / adhikAdhika sampattike lie vizuddha jJAnI jinendra bhagavAnkA tAlAba Adise lAye gaye zuddha jalase mai antima snAna karAtA hU~ / / 515 / / amRta mayI kaNikAvAle tathA apane nAmase aMkita isa solaha pAMkhaDIke kamalapara tInoM lokoMko manavAMchita vara denevAle jinendra bhagavAnako vidhipUrvaka sthApita karake pUjanA cAhie // 516 / / jo puNyake kamAneke lie AzrayabhUta hai, purANa puruSa haiM, jinakA AcaraNa stutike yogya haiM, aura indrane jinakI sevA kI thI, una prathama tIrthaGkara AdinAthakI maiM jalase pUjA karatA huuN| 517 / / jo atyadhika madazAlI kAmakA damana karanevAle hai,sumeru parvatake zikharapara jinakA abhiSeka huA haiM tathA jo yazarUpI belakI jaDa haiM una jinadevakI candanase pUjA karatA hai|518||dossruupii vRkSoMke jaGagalako jalAnevAle, uttama sukhakI utpattike lie mokSake samAna tathA AgamarUpI dIpakake prakAzaka jinendradevakI sugandhita

Page #201
184 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha avamatarugahanadahana nikAsasukhasaMbhavAmRtasthAnam / AgamadIpAlokaM kalamabhavaistandulairbhajAmi jinam / / 519 smararasa vimukta sUkti vijnyaansmudrmudritaashessmaadhiimaansklhNsNkusumshrrrcyaamijinnaathm||52 arhantamamitanIti niraJjanaM mihiramAdhidAvAgneH / ArAdhayAmi haviSA muktistrIramitamAnasamanaGgam / / 521 bhaktyAnatAmarAzayakamalavanArAlatimiramArtaNDam / jinamupacarAmi dIpaiH sakalasukhArAmakAmadamakAmam / 522 anupamakevalavapuSa sakalakalAvilaya vartirUpastham / yogAvagamyanilayaM yajAmahe nikhilagaM jinaM dhUpaiH // 523 svargApavargasaMgatividhAyinaM vyastajAtimRtidovam / vyomacarAmarapatibhiH smRtaM phalaiMjinapatimupAse // 524 ammazcandanatandulodgamahavirdIpaH sadhUpaiH phala racitvAtrijagadguruM jinapati snAnotsavAnantaram / tastaumiprajapAmi cetasi badhe kurve zrutArAdhanaM / trailokyaprabhavaM ca tanmahamahaM kAlatraye zraddadhe // 525 yajJarmudAvamRthabhAgbhirupAsya devaM puSpAJjaliprakarapUritapAdapITham / zvetAtapatracamaroruhavarpaNAdyairArAdhayAmi punarenaminaM jinAnAm / / 526 (iti pUjA) tanduloMse pUjana karatA hU~ / / 519 // jinakI sUktiyA~ zrRMgAra rasase rahita haiM, jinhoMne apane jJAnarUpI samudrase sabako AcchAdita kiyA haiM aura jo lakSmIrUpI mAnasarovarake rAjahasa hai, una jinendradevakI puSSoMse pUjA karatA hU~ // 520 // anantajJAnazAlI, nirvikAra, durAzArUpI dAvAgni (jaGagalakI Aga) ke lie meghake samAna,nirAkAra tathA jinakA mana muktirUpI strImeM lIna haiM, una arhanta devakI naivedyase pUjA karatA hU~ // 521 / / bhaktise vinamra hue devoMke cittarUpI kamalavanakA ghora andhakAra dUra karaneke lie jo sUryake samAna haiM, aura samasta sukhoMke liye udyAnarUpa , tathA manorathako pUrNa karanevAle hai una kAmarahita jinendradevakI dIpoMse pUjA karatA hU~ // 522 // anupama kevalajJAna hI jinakA zarIra haiM, samasta bhAva kamoMkA vinAza ho jAnepara jo rUpa rahatA hai usI rUpameM jo sthita hai,jinake sthAnako yogake dvArA jAnA jA sakatA haiM aura jo kevalajJAnake dvArA sarvatra vyApaka hai,una jinadevakI mai dhUpase pUjA karatA huuN||523|| jo svarga aura mokSa kA dAtA haiM janma-maraNarUpI doSoMse rahita hai, aura vidyAdharoM tathA devoMke svAmI jinako smaraNa karate haiM una jinendradevakI phaloMse pUjA karatA huuN||524|| abhiSeka samAroSake pazcAt tInoM lokoMke guru jinendradevakI jala,candana,akSata, puSpa, naivaidya, dIpa, dhUpa aura phaloMse pUjA karake maiM unakA stavana karatA hU~, unheM cittameM dhAraNa karatA hU~ unakA nAma japatA hU~ zAstra kI ArAdhanA karatA hU~ tathA tInoM lokoMse utpanna hue unake jJAnarUpI tejakI mai tInoM kAloMmeM zraddhA karatA hU~ / / 525 // bhAvArtha-abhiSekake pazcAt aSTadravyase jinendradeva kA pUjana karanA caahie| tathA pUjana ke pazcAt unakA stavana, unake nAmakA japa, dhyAna tathA zAstra svAdhyAya karanA caahie| puSpAJjali ke samUhase jinakA pAdapITha-caraNoM ke pAsa kA sthAna-bharA huA haiM una jinendra ...

Page #202
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 185 bhaktinityaM jinacaraNayoH sarvasavetyu maitrI sarvAtithye mama vimavadhIvuddhiradhyAtmatattve / sadvidheSu praNayaparatA cittavRtti: parAtheM bhUyAdetadbhavati bhagavandhAma yAvattvadIyam / / 528 prAvidhistava padAmbujapUjanena madhyAnhasannidhirayaM munimAnanena / sAyantano'pi samayo mama deva yAyAnityaM tvavAcaraNakIrtanakAmitena / / 529 dharmeSu dharmaniratAtmasu dharmaheto dharmAdavAptamahimAstu napo'nukUlaH / nityaM jinendracaraNArcanapuNyadhanyAH kAmaM prajAzca paramA zriyamApnuvantu / / 530 (iti pUjAphalam ) AlasyAdrapuSo hRSIkaharaNAkSepato vAtmana zcApalyAnmanaso materjaDatayA mAnchena vaaksausstthve| yaH kazcittava saMstaveSu samabhUveSa pramAdaH sa me miNyAstAnanu devatApraNayinAM tuSyanti bhaktyA yataH // 531 devapUjAmanirmAya munInanupacarya c| yo bhuJjIta gRhasthaH san sa bhuJjIta paraM tamaH / / 532 namadamaramaulimaNDalabilagnaratnAMzanikaragagane'smin / aruNAyate'ghriyugalaM yasya sa jIyAjjino devaH / / 533 devakI abhiSeka pUrvaka pUjA se saharSa upAsanA kara ke mai punaH unako zvetachatra, camara darpaNa Adi mAMgalika dravyoMse ArAdhanA karatA huuN| 527 / / (isa prakAra pUjA samApta huii| Age pUjAkA phala batalAte hai-) he bhagavan ! jabataka ApakA parama padarUpa sthAna prApta ho, tabataka sadA Apake caraNoM meM merI bhakti rahe, saba prANiyoMmeM merA maitrIbhAva rahe, merI aizvaryarata mati sabakA Atithya satkAra karane meM saMlagna ho, mero buddhi adhyAtma tattva meM lIna rahe,jJAnIjanoMse merA sneha bhAva rahe aura merI cittavRtti sadA paropakArameM lagI rahe / / 528 // he deva! prAtaHkAlIna vidhi Apake caraNa-kamaloMkI pUjAse sampanna ho, madhyAnha kAlakA samAgama muniyoMke Atithya satkArama bIte ; tathA sAyaMkAlakA bho samaya Apake cAritrake kathana kAmanAmeM vyatIta ho| 529 / / dharmake prabhAvase rAjyapadako prApta huA rAjA dharmake viSayama,dhArmikoMke viSayameM aura dharmake hetu caityAlaya Adike viSayameM sadA anukUla rahe-unakA ahita na karake saMrakSaNa kare / tathA pratidina jinendra devake caraNoMkI pUjAse prApta hue puNyase dhanya huI janatA yatheccha utkRSTa lakSmIko prApta kare / / 530 / / zarIrake Alasyase yA indriyoMke idhara-udhara laMga jAnese athavA AtmAkI anyamanaskatAse athavA manakI capalatAse athavA buddhikI jaDatAse athavA vANImeM sauSThava (zuddha spaSTa uccAraNa) kI kamIke kAraNa Apake stavanameM mujhase jo kucha pramAda huA hai,vaha mithyA ho / kyoMki devatA to apane premiyoMkI bhaktise santuSTa hote haiM / / 531 / / jo gRhastha hote hue bhI devapUjA kiye binA tathA muniyoMkI sevA kiye binA bhojana karatA hai, vaha mahApApako khAtA haiM / / 532 / / (pUjanake pazcAt jina bhagavAnkI stuti karanA caahie| ata: stuti karate hai-) namaskAra karate hue devoM ke mukuToMke samUhameM lage hue ratnoMkI kiraNoMke samUharUpI isa AkAzameM jinake caraNayugala sandhyAkI lAlIkI taraha pratIta hote hai ve jinadeva

Page #203
186 zrAnakAra-saMgraha surapatiyuSatizravasAmamaratalasmeramaJjarIruciram / caraNamakiraNajAlaM yasya sa jayatAjjino jagati // 534 varNa: divijakuJjaramaulimandAramakarandasyandakaravisarasAradhUsarapadAmbuja / baidagdhIparamapara prAptavAdajaya vijitamanasija / / 535 mAtrA yastvAmamitaguNaM jina kazcitsAvadhibodhaH stoti vipazcit / mUnamaso nana kAJcanazailaM tulayati hastenAcirakAlam / / 526 stotre yatra mahAmunipakSAH sklaitihyaambudhividhidkssaaH| mumucuzcintAmanavadhibodhAstatra kathaM nanu mAdRgbodhAH / / 537 tadapi vayaM kimapi jina tvayi yadyapi zaktinAsti tathA mayi / yadiyaM bhaktirmA maumasthaM deva na kAmaM kurute svastham // 538 surapativiracitasaMstava dalitAkhilamava paramadhAmalabdhokya / kastava janturguNagaNamaghaharacaraNa pravitanutAM hatanatabhaya // 539 jaya nikhilanilimpAlApakalpa jagatIstutakItikalatratalpa / jaya paramadharmahAvatAra lokatritayoddharaNakasAra // 540 jaya lakSmIkarakamalAcitAGga sArasvatarasanaTanATayaraGga / jaya bodhamadhyasiddhAkhilArtha muktizrIramaNIratikRtArtha / / 541 jayavanta hoM // 533 / / jinake caraNoMke nakhoMkI kAntikA samUha devAMganAoMke kAnoMmeM dhAraNa kI gayI kalpavRkSakI puSpita latAke saMsparzase sundara pratIta hotA haiM, ve jina bhagavAn jagat meM jayavanta ho / / 534 // devendroMke mukuToMmeM lage hue mandAra puSpake parAgase jinake caraNa-kamala pANDura ho gaye hai,jo pANDityake sarvotkRSTa sthAna haiM, jinhoMne bAdameM jayalAbha kiyA haiM,aise kAmajetA he jinendra deba! jayavanta raheM / / 535 / jo alpajJAnI vidvAn tumhAre aparimita guNoMkA stavana karatA hai, vaha nizcaya hI jaldI meM hAthase sumeru parvatako tolanekA prayatna karatA hai / 536 / / samasta zAstrarUpI samudrakI vidhimeM catura,asIma jJAnadhArI mahAmuni bhI jisakA stavana karaneme samartha nahIM ho sake, to mere samAna alpajJAnI usakA stavana kaise kara sakate hai / / 537 / / he jina! yadyapi meremeM ApakA stavana karanekI zakti nahIM haiM, tathApi kucha kahatA hU~ kyoMki mere mauna rahanepara ApakI yaha bhakti mujhe svastha nahIM rahane detI // 538 // indrane jisakA stavana kiyA, jisane samasta saMsAra-paribhramaNako naSTa kara diyA, mokSake sAtha hI jisane Atmika guNoMko prApta kiyA, jisake caraNa pApake nAzaka haiM,aura jisane vinata manuSyake bhayako naSTa kara diyA hai ese he jinendradeva! kauna prANI Apake guNasamUhakA vistArase kathana kara sakatA hai / / 539 / / he samasta devoMkI stutike grantharUpa, aura he samasta pRthivIke dvArA stuta kIrtirUpI strIke vizrAmake lie zayyArUpa! ApakI jaya ho| he parama dharmarUpI mahalake avatAra aura he tInoM lokoMkA uddhAra karane meM samartha! ApakI jaya ho / / 540 // jinakA aGaga lakSmIke kara-kamaloMse pUjita haiM, jo sArasvata rasarUpI naTake lie raMgamaMcake tulya hai,jinake kevalajJAnameM samasta padArtha pratibhAsita hai ..

Page #204
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana namadamaramaulimandarataTAnta rAjatpadanakha nakSatrakAnta / vibudhastrInetrAmbujavibodha makaradhvajadhanuruddhavanirodha / / 542 bodhayaviditavidheyatantra kA nAmApekSA tava paratra / dadhataH prabodhama subhRjjanasya gururasti ko'pi kimihAruNasya / / 543 nijabIjabalAnmalinApi mahati dhIH zuddhi paramAmabhava bhajati / yukteH kanakAimA bhavati hema ki ko'pi tatra vivadeta nAma / / 544 parimANamivAtizayena viyati matiruccairnari gurutAmupaiti / dvizvavedinindA dvijasya vizrAmyati citte deva kasya / / 545 kapilo yadi vAJchati vittimaciti suragururgumpheSveSa patati / caitanyaM bAhyagrAhyarahitamupayogi kasya vada tatra vidita / / 546 bhUpavanavanAnalatattvakeSu dhiSaNo tiguNAti vibhAgameSu / na punarvAdi tadviparItadharmadhAmni bravIti tattasya karma / / 547 tathA jo muktizrIrUpI strIke sAtha ramaNa karake kRtArtha ho cuke hai aise he jinendra! ApakI jaya ho / 541 || namaskAra karate hue devoMke mukuTarUpI sumeruke prAntabhAga meM jinake pada nakha candramAkI bhA~ti zobhita hote hai, jo devAMganAoMke netrarUpI kamaloMko vikasita karate haiM aura jo kAmadeva ke dhanuSa ke utsavako rokate hai aise kAma-vijetA he jinendra deva ! Apa jayavanta hoM 542 || he jina! Apane mati, zruta aura avadhijJAnake dvArA jAnane yogya vastuoM ko jAna liyA hai| isalie Apako kisI gurukI AvazyakatA nahIM huii| ThIka hI hai prANiyoMko jagAnevAle sUryakA bhI kyA koI guru hai ? he bhavarahita! mahApuruSoMkI malina buddhi bhI apane jJAna dhyAna Adi balase atyanta zuddha ho jAtI hai / upAya se svarNapASANa svarNarUpa ho jAtA haiM isameM kyA kisIko vivAda hai ? // / 543-544 / / ( kintu mImAMsaka kisI puruSakA sarvajJa honA svIkAra nahIM * krtaa| usakA kahanA haiM ki manuSyakI buddhi meM kucha vizeSatA mAnI jA sakatI hai kintu usakA yaha matalaba nahIM haiM ki vaha atIta aura anAgatako bhI jAna sake, use uttara dete hue kahate haiM -) jaise parimANakA atizaya AkAzamaM pAyA jAtA hai vaise hI buddhikA atyanta vikAsa manuSya meM hotA haiM / isalie mImAMsakane jo sarvajJakI AlocanA kI haiM vaha deva! kisIke bhI cittameM nahIM utaratI / / 545 / / bhAvArtha- jisameM utAra-caDhAva pAyA jAtA hai usakA utAra-caDhAva kahIM apanI antima sImAko avazya pahu~catA haiN| jaise parimANa ( mApa) meM utAra-caDhAva dekhA jAtA haiM ataH usakA antima utAra paramANu meM pAyA jAtA hai aura antima caDhAva AkAza meM; paramANuse choTI aura AkAzase bar3I koI vastu nahIM haiN| vaise hI jJAna bhI ghaTatA baDhatA hai kisImeM kama jJAna pAyA jAtA haiM aura kisI meM adhika / ataH kisI manuSyameM jJAnakA bhI antima vikAsa avazya honA cAhie aura, jisameM usakA antima vikAsa hotA hai vahI sarvajJa haiM / 'yadi nAMkhya acetana prakRtimeM jJAna mAnatA haiM to yaha to cArvAke vacanoMkA hI pratipAdana huA; kyoMki cArvAka paJcabhUtase AtmA aura jJAnakI utpatti mAnatA haiM / aura yadi caitanya bAhya vastuoMko nahIM jAnatA to he vizva prasiddha deva! Apa batalAveM ki vaha kaise kisIke lie upayogI ho sakatA hai ? || 546 // bhAvArtha - sAMkhya AtmA mAnatA haiM aura usako caitanya svarUpa bhI svIkAra kahatA hai kintu caitanyako jJAna- darzanarUpa 187

Page #205
188 zrAvakAra - saMgraha vijJAnapramukhAH santi vimuci na guNAH kila yasya nayo'tra vAci / tasyaiva pumAnapi naiva tatra vAhAddahanaH ka ihAparo'tra / / 548 dharaNIdharadharaNiprabhRti sRjati nanu nipagRhAdi girIzaH karoti / citraM tathApi yattadvacAMsi lokeSu bhavanti mahAyazAMsi / / 549 puruSatrayamabalAsaktamUtti tasmAtparastu gatakAyakIrtiH / evaM sati nAtha kathaM hi sUtramAbhAti hitAhitaviSayamatra / / 550 so'haM yo'bhUvaM bAlavayasi nizcinvankSaNikamataM jahAsi / santAno'pyatra na vAsanApi yadyanvayabhAvastena nApi / / 551 nahIM maantaa| usake matase jJAna jaDa prakRtikA dharma haiM / isIse muktAvasthAmeM caitanyake rahanepara bhI vaha jJAnakA astitva nahIM maantaa| isI bAtako lekara Upara granthakArane sAMkhyamatakI AlocanA kI hai / cArvAkaguru bRhaspati pRthvI, jala, agni, aura vAyu tattvase jJAna batalAtA hai kintu unase viruddha dharmavAle AtmAmeM jJAna nahIM batalAtA / yaha usa cArvAkakA mahatpApa hai / / 547 // bhAvArtha - cArvAka AtmA nahIM maantaa| usakA mata hai ki pRthivI jala Adi bhUtoMke milanese eka zakti utpanna ho jAtI haiM jise loga AtmA kahate hai aura zarIra ke naSTa honepara usake sAtha hI vaha zakti bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai / kintu paJcabhUta aura AtmAkA svabhAva bilakula alaga hai. aisA niyama haiM ki jo jisase utpanna hotA hai usake guNa usameM pAye jAte hai, magara paJcabhUtoMkA eka bhI guNa AtmAmeM nahIM pAyA jAtA aura jo guNa AtmAmeM pAye jAte hai unakI gandha bhI paJcabhUtoM meM nahIM milatI haiM / phira bhI jJAnako AtmAkA guNa nahIM mAnatA aura use paJcabhUtakA kArya batalAtA haiM / usakA kathana ThIka nahIM hai / jisa sAMkhyakA yaha siddhAnta hai ki mukta AtmAmeM jJAnAdika guNa nahIM hai usake mata meM AtmA bhI nahIM ThaharatA; kyoMki jaise binA uSNaguNa ke agni nahIM raha sakatI vaise hI jJAnAdika guNoMke binA AtmA bhI nahIM raha sakatA / / 548 / ( isa prakAra sAMkhya matakI AlocanA karake IzvarakI AlocanA karate haiM -) mahezvara pRthvI, parvata Adi ko to banAtA haiM kintu makAna, ghaTa Adi ko nahIM bnaataa| Azcarya haiM phira bhI usake vacana lokameM prasiddha ho rahe haiM / / 549 / / bhAvArtha - Azaya yaha haiM ki yadi Izvara pRthvI, parvata Adi ko banA sakatA hai to ghaTa, paTa Adi ko bhI banA sakatA haiM phira usake lie kumhAra aura julAhe Adi kI jarUrata nahIM honI caahie| jaise usane manuSyoMke lie pRthvI Adi kI sRSTi kI, vaise hI vaha ina cIjoMko kyoM nahIM banA detA / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki jagatkA koI racayitA nahIM hai, Azcarya hai ki phira bhI manuSya usakI bAtako mAne jAte hai / brahmA, viSNu aura maheza to tilottamA, lakSmI aura gorImeM Asakta hai tathA jo parama ziva hai vaha kAyarahita haiM / he nAtha! aisI sthiti meM unase hita aura ahitako batalAnevAle sUtroMkA udgama kaise ho sakatA hai / / 550 // ( isa prakAra vaidika matakI AlocanA karake bauddha matakI AlocanA karate haiM -) jo maiM bacapana meM thA vahI maiM hUM aisA nizcaya karane se kSaNika mata nahIM ThaharatA / yadi kahA jAye ki santAna yA vAsanAse aisI pratIti hotI haiM ki maiM vahI hU~ to na to santAna hI banatI haiM aura na vAsanA hI siddha hotI haiM / yadi aisA mAnate ho ki pUrva kSaNakA uttara kSaNameM anvaya pAyA jAtA hai to AtmAko hI kyoM nahIM mAna lete / tathA indriyoMse utpanna honevAlA nirvikalpa jJAna to vicAraka nahIM haiM aura jo savikalpa .

Page #206
189 yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana cittaM na vicArakamakSajanitamakhilaM savikalpaM svAMzapatitam / uditAni vastu naiva spRzanti zAkyA: kathamAtmahitAnyuzanti / / 552 advaitaM tattvaM vadati ko'pi sudhiyAM dhiyamAtanute na mo'pi / yatpakSahetudRSTAntavacanasaMsthA: kuto'tra zivazarmasadana / / 553 hetAvanekadharmapravRddhirAkhyAti jineshvrtttvsiddhim|| anyatpunarakhilamativyatItamudbhAti sarvamurunayaniketa // 554 manajatvapUrvanayanAyakasya bhavato bhavato'pi gaNottamasya / ye dveSakaluSadhiSaNA bhavanti te jaDajaM mauktikamapi rahanti // 555 jJAna haiM vaha nirvikalpake dvArA gRhIta vastuma hI pravRtti karatA hai / tathA vacana vastuko nahIM khte| aisI sthitimeM bauddha matAnuyAyI kaise AtmahitakA kathana karate hai|| 55 -552 / / bhAvArtha-bauddha. kSaNikavAdI haiN| unake matase pratyeka vastu kSaNa-kSaNameM naSTa hotI hai| kintu vastuke prathama kSaNake nAza ho jAnepara dUsarA kSaNa aura dUsare kSaNake naSTa ho jAnepara tIsarA kSaNa utpanna hotA rahatA hai aura isa tarahase kSaNa santAna calatI rahatI hai, aisA ve mAnate hai| kintu yadi vastuke pUrva kSaNa aura uttara kSaNameM ekatva nahIM mAnA jAtA haiM to vaha santAna bana nahIM sakatI aura yadi ekatva mAnA jAtA hai to vastu sthAyI siddha ho jAtI haiN| usI ekatvake kAraNa baDe honepara bhI hameM bacapanakI bAtoMkI smRti rahatI hai aura hamameM se pratyeka yaha anubhava karatA haiM ki jo mai baccA thA vahI mai aba yuvA yA vRddha huuN| yaha to huI bauddha ke kSaNikavAdakI AlocanA / bauddha jJAnako nirvikalpaka mAnatA hai aura use hI vastugrAhI kahatA hai / tathA nirvikalpakake bAda jo savikalpaka jJAna hotA hai use avastugrAhI kahatA hai| nirvikalpakakA viSaya kSaNika niraza vastuhai jo bauddhakI dRSTise vAstavika haiM ora savikalpaka sthira sthUlAkAra vastuko grahaNa karatA haiM jousakI dRSTise avAstavika haiM / cUMki zabda bhI sthira sthUlAkAra vastuko hI kahatA hai, niraMza vastuko vaha kaha hI nahIM sktaa| ata: vauddha zabdako bhI avastugrAhI mAnatA hai, isIlie bauddhamatameM zabhako pramANa nahIM mAnA gyaa| aisI sthiti meM jaba nirvikalpaka aura savikalpaka avicAraka haiM aura zabda vastugrAhI nahIM hai taba bauddha matameM hitAhitakA vicAra aura upadeza kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? (aba advaitavAdakI AlocanA karate hai-) he ziva sukhake mandira! jo advaita tattvakA kathana karatA hai vaha bhI buddhimAnoMke vicAroMko prabhAvita nahIM karatA ; kyoMki advaitavAdameM pakSa,hetu aura dRSTAnta Adi kaise bana sakate hai? advaitakI siddhi ke lie hetuko mAna lenese usake sAthame hetuke pakSadharmatva sapakSa-satva Adi aneka dharma mAnane paDate hai aura unake mAnanese jinezvarake dvArA kahe gaye dvaita tattvakI hI siddhi hotI hai-advaitakI nhiiN| ataH he anekAnta nayake praNetA! tumhAre dvArA kahe gaye tattvoMke sivAya zeSa saba buddhise pare pratIta hotA hai, vaha buddhiko nahIM lagatA // 553554 / bhAvArtha-advaitavAdI kevala eka brahma tattva hI mAnate hai kintu binA dvaitake advaitakI siddhi nahIM ho sakatI ; kyoMki advaitakI siddhi binA pramANake to ho nahIM sakatI aura pramANa mAnanese anumAna Adi pramANa mAnane paDeMge / tathA binA pakSa hetu aura dRSTAntake anumAna nahIM hotA aura isa sabake mAnanese advaita nahIM ThaharatA / he deva! Apa guNoMse zreSTha haiM, phira bhI yataH Apa anekAnta nayake nAyaka honese pUrva manuSya the, ataH jinalogoMkI mati dveSase kaluSita hai ve motIko

Page #207
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mApteSu bahutvaM yaH saheta paryAyavibhUtiSvapi maheta / nUnaM vahiNAdiSu devateSu kaM tasya sphuTati tathAvidheSu / / 556 bokSAsu tapasi vacasi tvayi nayadihaikyaM sakalaguNerahIna / tasmAdavaimi jagatAM tvameva nAtho'si budhocitapAdaseva / / 557 da cafe ko'pi tathApi vimukhacitto yadi vidalita madanavizikha / nindyaH sa eva dhUke divApi vidRzInamupAlabhate na ko'pi / / 558 niSkiJcano'pi jagate na kAni jina dizasi nikAmaM kAmitAni / naivAtra citramathavA samasti vRSTiH kimu khAdiha no cakAsti / / 559 iti tadamRtanAtha smarazaramAtha tribhuvanapatimatiketana / mama diza jagadIzaprazamaniveza tvatpadanutihRdayaM jina / / 560 amarataruNInetrAnande mahotsavacandramAH smaramadamayadhvAntadhvaMse mataH paramo'ryamA / avayahRdayaH karmArAtau nate ca kRpAtmavAniti visadRzavyApArastvaM tathApi bhavAnmahAn // 561 anantaguNa saMnidhau niyatabodha saMpanidho zrutAbdhibudhasaMstute parimitoktavRttasthite / jinezvara satIdRzaM tvayi mayi sphuTaM tAdRze kathaM sadRza nizcayaM tadivamastu vastudvayam // 562 isalie choDa dete hai ki vaha jaDa yA jalase paidA huA hai / / 555 / / he pUjya ! jinheM anukrama se honevAle bahuta ApnoMkI mAnyatA sahya nahIM haiM nizcaya hI avatAra rUpa brahmAdi devatAoMke sAmane ve apanA sira phoDate haiM / arthAt aneka devatAoMko jaba ve nahIM mAnate aura phirabhI brahmAdika devatAoM ko sira navAte hai ataH unakA unheM sira navAnA sira phoDanA ho jaisA hai / / 556|| he sakalaguNazAlI! Apake cAritrameM, tapameM aura vacanameM ekarUpatA pAyo jAtI haiM arthAt jaisA Apa kahate haiM vaisA hI AcaraNa bhI karate haiM / isalie he devatAoMse pUjita caraNa! Apa hI tInoM lokoMke svAmI haiM, aisA mai mAnatA hU~ / / 557 / / kAmake vANoMko cUrNa kara DAlanevAle he deva ! phira bhI yadi koI tumase vimukha rahatA haiM to vahI nindAkA pAtra hai, kyoMki dinake samaya ullUke andhe ho jAnepara koI bhI sUryako doSa nahIM detA / 558|| he jina ! Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai phira bhI Apa jagatkI kina icchita vastuoMko nahIM dete ? arthAt sabhIko icchita vastu dete haiM / kintu isameM koI acarajakI bAta nahIM haiM, kyoMki AkAzake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM haiM phira bhI kyA AkAzase varSA hotI nahIM dekhI jAtI / / 559 / isalie he mokSapati ! he kAmake nAzaka ! 190 tInoM lokoMke svAmiyoMkI buddhike dhAma ! he zAntike AgAra ! he jagat ke svAmI jinendradeva ! mujhe apane caraNoMmeM namaskAra bhAva rakhane vAlA hRdaya pradAna kareM arthAt merA hRdaya sadA Apake caraNoMmeM lIna rahe / 560 // he jinadeva ! devAMganAoMke netroMko Anandita karaneke lie Apa AnandadAyaka candramA hai aura kAmake madarUpI andhakArako naSTa karaneke lie utkRSTa sUrya haiM / karmarUpI zatruke lie Apake hRdaya meM thoDI bhI dayA nahIM haiM kintu jo Apako namaskAra karatA hai usa para Apa kRpAlu hai / isa prakAra viparIta AcaraNa karanepara bhI Apa mahAn haiM / / 561 / / Apa ananta guNa yukta hai aura meM thoDese parimita jJAnakA svAmI hU~ / zrutake samudra vidvAnoMne pakA stavana kiyA hai aura mere pAsa parimita zabda hai aura parimita chanda haiM / he jineza! ApameM aura mujhameM itane spaSTa antarake hote hue hama donoM samAna kaise ho sakate hai isalie maiM aura Apa *

Page #208
yazastilaka campUgata - upAsakAdhyayana 1 tadalamatula tvAdRgvANIpathastavanocite tvayi guNagaNApAtraiH stotrairjaDasya hi mAdRzaH / praNativiSaye vyApAre'sminpunaH sulabhe janaH kathamayamavAgAstAM svAminnatosstu namo'stu te // 563 jannetraM pAtraM nikhilaviSayajJAnamahasAM mahAntaM tvAM santaM sakalanayanI tismRtaguNam / mahodAraM sAraM vitatahRdayAnandaviSaye tato yAce no cedbhavasi bhagavannAyavimukhaH // 564 manujadivijalakSmIlocanAlokalIlA zciramiha caritArthAstvatprasAdAtprajAtAH / hRdayamidamidAnIM svAmisevotsukatvAt sahavasatisanAthaM chAtramitre vidhehi // 565 sarvAkSaranAmAkSara mukhyAkSarAdyekavarNa vinyAsAt / nigiranti japaM kecidahaM tu siddhakramereva / / 566 pAtAlamatyakhecarasureSu siddha kramasya mantrasya adhigAnAtsaMsiddheH samavAye devayAtrAyAm / 567 puSpe: parva bhirambujabIja svarNAkaMkAnta ratnairvA / niSkampitAkSavalayaH paryaGkastho japaM kuryAt / / 568 aGguSThe mokSArthI tarjanyAM sAdhu bahiridaM nayatu / itarAsvaGgaliSu punarbahirantazcaihikApekSI || 569 vacasA vA manasA vA kAryo jApyaH samAhitasvAntaiH / zataguNamAdye puNyaM sahasrasaMkhyaM dvitIye tu / / 570 donoM do vastu hai / 562 / / ataH he anupama ! jaba Apa usa prakArake vidvAnoMke dvArA stavana karane ke yogya hai, to mujha murkhakA una stavanoMse, jo tumhAre guNasamUhako chUte bhI nahIM, ApakA stavana karanA vyartha haiM / kintu stavana karanA kaThina hote hue bhI Apako namaskAra karanA to sarala hai usameM maiM mUka kaise raha sakatA hU~ / ataH he svAmin! maiM Apako namaskAra karatA hU~ // 563 // he bhagavan! Apa jagat ke netra hai, samasta padArthoMke jJAnarUpI tejake sthAna haiM, mahAn haiM, samasta zAstroMmeM Apake guNoM kA smaraNa kiyA gayA haiM, vinata manuSyoMke hRdayoMko Ananda deneke viSaya meM Apa mahAn udAra hai ataH maiM Apase prArthanA karatA hU~ / AzA hai Apa yAcakase vimukha nahIM hoMge arthAt merI prArthanA pUrI kareMge / 564 || bhagavan! Apake prasAdase mAnavIya aura daivIya lakSmIke netroMke dvArA mere jAnekI zobhA to bahuta kAla huA tabhI : caritArtha ho cukI hai| aba to merA hRdaya ApakI sevAke lie utsuka hai isalie aba mere hRdayako apane nivAsase sanAtha karomere hRdaya meM baso | 565 // (aba japa karane kI vidhi batalAte haiM -) japa vidhi koI 'Namo arahaMtANaM' Adi pUre namaskAra mantrase jApa karanA batalAte haiM / koI arahanta siddha Adi paca parameSThI ke nAmAkSaroMse japa karanA batalAte hai / koI paMca parameSThIke vAcaka 'a si A u sA' ina mukhya akSaroMse japa karanA batalAte hai / koI 'o' athavA 'a' Adi eka akSarase japa karanA batalAte hai, kintu mai ( granthakAra ) to anAdi siddha paJcanamaskAra mantrase hI japa karanA batalAtA hU~ / / 566 / / pAtAla lokamaM arthAt bhavanavAsI aura vyantara devoMmeM, manuSyoM meM, vidyAdharoMmeM vaimAnika devoM meM, janasamAja meM aura devayAtrAmeM siddhidAyaka hone se paJcanamaskAramantrakA sarvatra ati Adara hai / / 567 / / paryaGka Asana se baiThakara, indriyoMko nizcala karake puSpoMse yA a~gulI ke parvoMse yA kamalagaTToMse yA sone athavA sUryakAnta maNike dAnoMse athavA ratnoMse namaskAramantrakA japa karanA cAhie || 568 / / mokSa ke abhilASI japakartAko aMgUThepara mAlAko rakhakara aMgUTheke pAsavAlI tarjanI aMgulI dvArA samyak rItise bAharakI ora japa karanA caahie| aura isa lokasambandhI kisI zubha kAmanAkI pUrti ke abhilASIko zeSa aMguliyoMke dvArA bAhara yA andara kI ora japa karanA cAhie ||569 || manako sthira karake vacanase yA kevala manase japa karanA cAhie / bola-bolakara japa karanese saugunA puNya hotA hai, kintu mana-hI-mana meM japa karanese hajAragunA puNya ! 191

Page #209
192 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha niyamitakaraNagrAmaH sthAnAsanamAnasapracArajJaH / pavanaprayoganipuNaH samyasiddho bhvedshessjnyH||571 imameva mantramante paJcatrizatprakAravarNastham / munayo japanti vidhivatparamapadAvAptaye nitym||572 mantrANAmakhilAnAmayamekaH kAryakRdbhavetsiddhaH / asyaikadezakArya pare tu kuryunaM te sarve / / 573 kuryAtkarayonyAsaM kaniSThikAnta prakArayugalenA tdnuhdaannmstkkvcaastrvidhividhaatvyH||574 saMpUrNamatispaSTaM sanAdamAnandasundaraM japataH / sarvasamohitasiddhini:saMzayamasya jAyeta / / 575 hotA hai // 570 / / jo apanI indriyoMko vaza meM kara letA haiM aura sthAna,Asana va manake saMcArako jAnatA haiM tathA zvAsojchavAsake prayogameM siddhahasta hotA hai,vaha sarvajJa hokara siddha pada prApta karatA haiM / / 571 / / bhAvArtha-Azaya yaha haiM ki japake lie indriyoMko vazamaM karanA Avazyaka hai, usake binA japameM mana nahIM laga sakatA aura binA mana lagAye japa ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki yadi muMhase mantra bolate rahane aura hAthoM se guriyA sarakAte rahane para bhI mana kahIM aura bhaTakatA hai to vaha jApa bekAra haiN| Upara jo manase aura vacanase jApa karanA batalAyA haiM usakA yaha matalaba nahIM haiM ki vacanase kiye jAnevAle jApameM manako chuTTI rahatI haiN| mana to hara hAlatameM usImelagA rahanA caahie| kintu manase kiye jAnevAle jApameM vacanakA uccAraNa nahIM kiyA jAtA aura mana-hImanameM japa kiyA jAtA hai / ataH pratyeka prakArake japake lie indriyoMpara kAbU honA Avazyaka hai| dUsare, sthAna kaisA honA cAhie,Asana kisa prakAra lagAnA cAhie, mantroM meM manakA saMcAra kisa prakAra karanA cAhie-ye saba bAteM bhI japa karanavAleko jJAta honI caahie| tathA japa karate samaya zvAsakI gati kaisI honI cAhie, kitane samayameM zvAsa lenA cAhie aura kaba choDanA cAhie, isa kriyAkA acchA abhyAsa honA caahie| jo ina saba bAtoMkA abhyAsI hokara japa karatA haiM vaha saccA dhyAnI banakara mokSa prApta kara letA haiM / muni bhI mokSako prAptike lie isI paiMtIsa akSaroMke namaskAramantrIko sadA vidhipUrvaka japate haiM // 572 / / yaha akelA hI saba mantroMkA kAma karatA hai kintu anya saba mantra milakara bhI isakA eka bhAga bhI kAma nahIM karate / 573 / / (japa prArambha karanese pUrva sakalIkaraNa vidhAna) dono hAthoMkI aMguliyoMpara a~gUThese lekara kaniSThikA agulItaka do prakArase mantrakA nyAsa karanA caahie| usake pazcAt hRdaya mukha aura mastakakA sakalIkaraNa vidhi karanA cAhie / / 547 / / bhAvArtha-'OM hAM Namo arahaMtANaM nhAM aMguSThAbhyAM namaH, yaha mantra paDhakara donoM aMgUThoMko pAnImeM Dubokara zuddha kare / 'OM nhIM Namo siddhANaM hI tarjanIbhyAM namaH isa mantrako paDhakara donoM tarjanI aMguliyoMko zuddha kare 'OM hUM Namo pAyariyANaM hUM madhyamAbhyAM namaH'isa mantrako paDhakara donoM bIcakI aMguliyoMko zuddha kre| 'OM hau NamoM uvajjhAyANaM NhauM janAmikAbhyAM namaH' isa mantrako paDhakara donoM anAmikA a~guliyoMko kaniSThikA a~guliyoMko zuddha kare / phira 'OM hIM hU~ -hauM nhaH karatalakarapRSThAbhyAM namaH' isa mantrako paDha donoM hatheliyoMko dodoM taraphase zuddha kre| 'OM nhAM nnm| arahatANaM hAM mama zIrSa rakSa rakSa svAhA'isa mantrako paDhakara mastakapara puSpa DAle / 'OM hI Namo siddhANAM hImama vadanaM rakSa rakSa svAhA' isa mantrako paDhakara apane mukhapara puSpa ddaale| 'OM hai| Namo uvajjhAyANaM nhauM mama nAbhiM rakSa rakSa svAhA' isa maMtrako paDhakara nAbhika sparza kre| 'OM haH Namo loe savvasAhUNaM

Page #210
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana mantro'yameva sevyaH paratra mantre phalopalambhe'piAyadyapyagreviTapIphalati tathApyasya sicyate mUlam // 576 atrAmutra ca niytkaamitphlsiddhyepromntrHaanaabhuudstibhvissytigurupnyckvaackaanmntraat||577 abhilaSitakAmadhenau duritadramapAvake hi mantre'smin / dRSTAdRSTaphale sati paratramantrekathaM sjtu||578 inthaM mano manasi bAhyamabAhyavRtti kRtvA hRSIkanagaraM marato niymy| samyagjapaM vidadhata sudhiyaH prayatnAllokatraye'sya kRtinaH kimasAdhyamasti / / 579 / / AdidhyAsuH paraMjyotirIpsustaddhAma zAzvatam / imaM dhyAnavidhi yatnAdabhyasyatu smaahitH|| 580 tattvacintAmatAmbhodho dRDhamagnatayA manaH / bahiyApto jaDaM kRtvA dvayamAsanamAcaret / / 581 sUjamaprANayamAyAmaH sannasarvAGgasaMcaraH / grAvotkIrNa ivAsIta dhyAnAnandasudhAM lihan / 582 yadendriyANi paJcApi svAtmasthAni smaaste| tadA jyotiH sphuratyantazcitte cittaM nimjjti||583 cittasyaikAgratA dhyAnaM dhyAtAtmA tatphalaprabhuH / dhyeyamAgamajyotistadvidehayAtanA // 584 tairazcamAmaraM mArtya nAmasaM bhaumamaGgajam / sahatu samadhIH sarvamantarAyaM dvayAtigaH / / 585 haH mama pAdau rakSa rakSa svAhA' isa maMtrako paDhakara pairoMpara puSpa ddaale| isa prakAra yaha sakalIkaraNa kriyA mantra japanese pUrva karanA caahie| (namaskAra mantrake japakA phala tathA mAhAtmya-) jo AnandapUrvaka prANavAyake sAtha sampUrNa mantrakA atyanta spaSTa japa karatA hai usake saba manoratha pUrNa hote haiN| isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / / 575 / / anya mantroMse phala prApti honepara bhI isI namaskAramantrakI ArAdhanA karanI caahie| kyoMki yadyapi vRkSake Uparake bhAgameM phala lagate hai phira bhI usakI jaDa hI sIMcI jAtI hai / arthAt yaha mantra saba mantroMkA mUla hai isa sie isIkI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / / 576 / / paMca parameSThIke vAcaka isa NamokAra mantrake sivAya isa loka aura paralokameM icchita phalako niyamase denevAlA dUsarA mantra na thA, na hai aura na hogA // 577 / / jaba yaha mantra icchita vastuke lie kAmadhenu aura pAparUpI vRkSake lie Agake samAna haiM tathA dRSTa aura adRSTa phalako detA hai to anyoMma kyoM lagA jAye / arthAt isI eka mantrakA japa karanA ucita haiM // 578 / / isa prakAra manako manameM aura indriyoMke samUhako AbhyantarakI ora karake tathA zvAsocchvAsakA niyamana karake jo buddhimAn prayatnapUrvaka samyag japa karatA hai usa karmaTha vyaktike lie tInoM lokoMmeM kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai // 579 / / (aba dhyAnako vidhi batalAte haiM-) jo arhanta bhagavAnkA dhyAna karanekA icchuka hai aura usa sthAyI mokSa sthAnako prApta karatA cAhatA hai,use sAvadhAna hokara prayatnapUrvaka Age batalAyI gayI dhyAnakI vidhikA abhyAsa karanA cAhie // 580 // tattvacintArUpI amRtake samudrama manako aisA DubA do ki vaha bAhya bAtoMmeM ekadama jaDa ho aura phira padmAsana yA khaDgAsana lgaao||581|| dhyAnarUpI AnandAmRtakA pAna karate samaya zvAsavAyuko bahuta dhImese andarakI ora le jAnA cAhie aura bahuta dhImese bAhara nikAlanA cAhie / tathA samasta aMgoMkA halana-calana ekadama banda honA cAhie usa samaya dhyAnI puruSa aisA mAlUma ho mAno pattharakI mUrti hai / / 582 / / jaba pA~co indriyA~ bAhya vyApArako choDakara Atmastha ho jAtI hai aura citta antarAtmAmeM lIna ho jAtA haiM taba antarAtmAmeM jyotikA udaya hotA haiM / / 583 // citta kI ekAgratAko dhyAna kahate haiN| AtmA dhyAtA yAnI dhyAna karanevAlA haiN| vahI dhyAnake phalakA svAmI hai / AtmA aura zrutajJAna dhyeya hai,dhyAnameM unhIMkA cintana kiyA jAtA hai aura zarIra tathA indriyoMpara kAbU rakhanA dhyAnakA upAya haiM / / 584 / / dhyAna karate samaya

Page #211
194 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nAkSamitvamavighnAya na klIbatvasamRtyaveM / tasmAdavilazyamAnAtmA paraM brahmaiva cintayet / / 586 yatrAyamindriyagrAmo vyAsaGgastenaviplavaMm / nAranavIta tamuddezaM bhajetAdhyAtmasiddhaye // 587 phalgajanmApyayaM deho yadalAbuphalAyate / saMsArasAgarottAre rakSyastasmAt prayatnataH // 588 nare'dhIreM vRthA varma kSetre'sasye vRtirvRthA / yathA sarvo dhyAnazUnyasya tadvidhiH / / 589 bahirantastamovAtaraspandaM bIpavanmanaH / yattattvAlokanollAsi tatsyAyAnaM sabIjakam / / 590 nivicArAvatArAsu cetHsrotHprvRttissu| Atmanyeva sphurannAtmA bhveddhyaanmbiijkm| 591 yadi koI pazukRta upasarga upasthita ho jaise sukumAla munipara zrRgAlaune kiyA thA, yA devakRta upasarga upasthita ho,jaise bhagavAn pArzvanAthake Upara kamaThake jIva vyantarane kiyA thA,yA manuSyakRta upasarga upasthita ho jaise pANDavoMpara unake zatruoMne kiyA thA, yA AkAzase acAnaka bijalI,pAnI aura olA barasane lage,yA jamIna cubhane lage athavA zarIra meM hI koI pIDA utpanna ho jAye to dhyAnI puruSako rAga-dveSa na karake saba prakArakI bAdhAoMko zAntipUrvaka sahanA cAhie // 585 / / aise samaya asahanazIlatA dikhAnese vighna dUra nahIM ho sakatA aura na kAyaratA dikhalAnese jIvana hI baca sakatA haiM / ataH kisI prakArakA duHkha na mAnakara paramAtmAkA hI dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 586 / / jahA~para indriyoMko anya padArthameM AsaktirUpI corake dvArA koI bAdhA prApta na ho arthAt indriyA~ idhara-udhara na bhaTaka kara apanemeM hI Asakta raheM,AtmAkI siddhike lie aise hI sthAnapara dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 587 // (yadi koI yaha soce ki yaha zarIra to apanA nahIM haiM aura naSTa hone vAlA hai| isalie ise jaldI naSTa kara DAlanA cAhie,to usake lie kahate haiM-) yadyapi isa zarIrakA janma nirarthaka haiM phira bhI saMsArarUpI samudra se pAra utaraneke lie yaha tumbI ke samAna sahAyaka haiM / isalie prayatnapUrvaka isakI rakSA karanI cAhie // 588 / / bhAvArthayadyapi tumbIkA janma nirarthaka hotA hai,vaha khAne Adike yoga nahIM hotI phira bhI nadI Adi ko pAra karane meM vaha sahAyaka hotI haiM, isa lie loga use naSTa na karake pAsa rakhate hai / vaise hI zarIra bhI vyartha haiM vaha na hotA to AtmAko vArambAra janma-maraNakA duHkha kyoM uThAnA pddtaa| phira bhI zarIrake binA dharma sAdhana nahIM ho sktaa| dhyAnake lie to sudRDha saMhananavAle zarIrakI AvazyakatA hotI hai / ataH use yoM hI naSTa nahIM kara DAlanA cAhie,kintu usakI rakSA karanI cAhie, parantu yadi vaha rakSA karanepara bhI na baca sakatA ho to usakI cintA nahIM karanI caahie| sArAMza yaha hai ki dharma sevanake lie zarIrako svastha banAye rakhanA jarUrI haiM kintu dharma khokara zarIrako banAye rakhanA mUrkhatA hai, jaise kAyara manuSyako kavaca pahanAnA vyartha hai aura binA ghAnyake kheta meM bADa lagAnA vyartha hai,vaise hI jo manuSya dhyAna nahIM karatA usake lie dhyAnakI saba vidhi vyartha haiM // 589 // (dhyAna do prakArakA hotA hai-eka saMbIja dhyAna aura dUsarA abIja dhyAna / donoMkA svarUpa batalAte hai-) jaise vAyurahita sthAnameM dIpakako lau nizcala rahatI haiM vaise hI jisa dhyAnameM mana antaraMga aura sahiraMga caMcalatAse rahita hokara tattvoMke cintanameM lIna rahatA hai use sabIja dhyAna kahate haiM aura manameM kisI vicArake na hote hue jaba AtmA-AtmAmeM hI lIna hotA hai use nirbIja dhyAna kahate haiM // 590-591 / / bhAvArtha-karmoke kSaya honese hI mokSa hotA haiM / aura karmokA kSaya dhyAnase hotA hai ataH jo sumukSu hai unheM dhyAnakA abhyAsa avazya karanA caahie| dhyAna karaneke lie mohakA tyAga Avazyaka haiM ; kyoMki jisakA mana strI putra aura dhanAdimeM Asakta .

Page #212
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 195 hai vaha AtmAkA dhyAna kaise kara sakatA hai| isalie jo kAmabhogase virakta hokara aura zarIrase bhI mamatA choDakara nirmamatvavAlA ho jAtA hai vahI puruSa dhyAtA ho sakatA hai| dhyAna zubha bhI hotA hai aura azubha bhI hotA hai / vastuke yathArtha svarUpakA cintana karanA zubha dhyAna hai aura mohake vazIbhUta hokara vastuke ayathArtha svarUpakA cintana karanA azubha dhyAna hai| zubha dhyAnase svargAdinI prApti hotI haiM aura azubha dhyAnase narakAdikameM janma lenA paDatA haiN| eka tIsarA dhyAna bhI haiM jise zuddha dhyAna kahate hai| rAgAdike kSINa ho jAnese jaba antarAtmA nirmala ho jAto haiM taba jo apane svarUpako upalabdhi hotI haiM vaha zuddha dhyAna hai / isa zuddha dhyAnase hI svAbhAvika kevala jJAnalakSmIkI prApti hotI hai| sArAMza yaha ki jIvake pariNAma tIna prakArake hote hai-azubha,zubha aura zuddha / ataH azubhase azubha, zubhase zubha aura zuddhase zuddha dhyAna hotA haiN| Arta aura raudra dhyAna azubha hote hai,ataH unheM nahIM karanA cAhie / dharmadhyAna zubha hai aura zukla dhyAna zaddha haiM ye do hI dhyAna karane ke yogya hai| inameM pahale dharma dhyAna hI kiyA jAtA haiN| usake lie dhyAna karanevAleko uttama sthAna cunanA cAhie; kyoMki acche aura bure sthAnakA bhI manapara baDA prabhAva paDatA hai / jahA~ duSTa loga upadrava kara sakate hoM,striyAM vicaraNa karatI hoM vahA~ dhyAna nahIM karanA cAhie / tathA jahA~ tRNa, kA~Te, bA~bI, kaMkaDa, khuradare patthara, kIcaDa, hADa, rudhira Adi ho vahA~ bhI dhyAna nahIM karanA cAhie / sArAMza yaha haiM ki jahA~ kisI vAhya nimittase manameM kSobha utpanna ho sakatA haiM vahA~ dhyAna nahIM ho sktaa| isalie dhyAna karanevAleko aise sthAna tyAga dene cAhie / siddhikSetra, tIrthaGkaroMke kalyANakoMse pavitra tIrthasthAna, mandira, vana, parvata, nadIkA kinArA, guphA Adi sthAna jahA~ kisI tarahakA kolAhala na ho, samasta RtuoMmeM sukhadAyaka hoM,ramaNIka hoM, upadravarahita hoM, varSA, dhAma, zIta aura vAyuke prabala jhakoroMse rahita hoM, dhyAna karane ke yogya hote hai| aise zAnta sthAnoM meM kASThake takhtepara, zilApara yA bhUmipara athavA bAlUmeM Asana lagAnA cAhie paryaka Asana,arddhaparyaGkAsana,vajrAsana, vIrAsana, sukhAsana, kamalAsana,aura kAyotsarga ye dhyAnake yogya Asana mAne gaye haiM / isa samaya cUMkI jIvoMke zarIra utane dRDha aura zaktizAlI nahIM hote,isalie paryakAsana ora kAyotsarga ye do Asana hI uttama mAne jAte haiN| sthAna aura Asana dhyAnakI siddhi meM kAraNa hai| inameM se yadi eka bhI ThIka na ho to mana sthira nahIM ho pAtA / dhyAnIko cAhie ki vaha citako prasanna karanevAle kisI ramaNIka sthAnameM jAkara paryaMkAsanase dhyAna lagAke pAlathI lagAkara donoM hAthoMko khile hae kamalake samAna karake apanI godameM rakheM / donoM netroMko nizcala, saumya aura prasanna banAkara nAkake agra bhAgameM ThaharAve / bhauMheM vikArarahita hoM aura donoM hoTha na to bahuta khule hoM aura na bahuta mile hoN| zarIra sIdhA aura lambA ho mAno dIvArapara koI citrAma banA hai| dhyAnakI siddhi aura manakI ekAgratAke lie prANAyAma bhI Avazyaka mAnA jAtA haiM / prANAyAma vAyukI sAdhanAko kahate haiM / zarIrameM jo vAyu hotI haiM vaha mukha nAka Adi ke dvArA AtI jAtI haiN| isake kAraNa bhI mana caMcala rahatA haiM / jaba vaha vazameM ho jAtI hai taba mana bhI vaza meM ho jAtA hai| kintu jainazAstroMmeM prANAyAmako cittazuddhikA prabala sAdhana nahIM mAnA gayA hai ; kyoMki usako haThapUrvaka karanese mana sthira hone ke badale vyAkula ho uThatA hai / ataH mokSArthIke lie prANAyAma upayukta nahIM haiN| kintu dhyAnake lamaya zvAsocchvAsakA manda honA Avazyaka hai, jisase usake kAraNa dhyAnameM vighna na

Page #213
zrAvakAra-saMgraha citte'nantaprabhAve'sminprakRtyA rasavaccale / tattejasi sthire siddha na kisiddha jagattraye // 592 paDa sake / ataH dhyAna karane ke lie indriyoMko vazameM karake aura rAga-dveSako dUra karake apane manako dhyAnake dasa sthAnoMmese kisI eka sthAna para lagAnA caahie| netra, kAna, nAkakA agra bhAga, sira, mukha, nAbhi, mastaka, hRdaya,tAlu aura donoM bhauMhoMkA bIca-ye dasa sthAna manako sthira karaneke yogya haiN| inameM se kisI eka sthAna para manako sthira karake dhyeyakA cintana karanese dhyAna sthira hotA hai / dhyAna karanese pahale dhyAnI ko yaha vicAranA cAhie ki dekho, kitane khedakI bAta hai ki mai ananta guNoMkA bhaNDAra hote hue bhI saMsArarUpI vanameM karmarUpI zatruoMse ThagAyA gyaa| yaha saba merA hI doSa hai| maine hI to ina zatruoMkA pAla rakhA hai| yadi mai rAgA. dika bandhanoMmeM ba~dhakara viparIta AcaraNa na karatA to karmarUpI zatru prabala hI kyoM hote? astu, aba merA rAsarUpI jvara utara calA hai aura mai moha nIMdase jAga gayA hUM, ataH aba dhyAnarUpI talavArakI dhArase karma-zatruoMko mAre DAlatA huuN| yadi mai ajJAnako dUra karake apanI AtmAkA darzana karU~ to karmazatruoMko kSaNabharameM jalAkara rAkha kara dUM tathA prabala dhyAnarUpI kuThArase pAparUpI vRkSoMko jaDamUlase aisA kATUM ki phira inameM phala hI na A sake / kintu mai mohase aisA andhA banA rahA ki maine apaneko nahIM pahacAnA / merA AtmA paramAtmA haiM paraMjyotirUpa hai, jagata meM sabase mahAn haiN| mujhameM aura paramAtmAmeM kevala itanA hI antara haiM ki paramAtmAmeM anantacatuSTayarUpa guNa vyakta ho cuke hai aura meremeM ve guNa zaktirUpase vidyamAna hai| ataH mai usa paramAtmasvarUpakI prAptike lie apanI AtmAko jAnanA cAhatA huuN| na mai nArakI hU~, na tiryaJca hU~, na manuSya hU~, aura na deva hU~, 1 ye saba karmajanya avasthAe~ hai / mai to siddhasvarUpa huuN| ataH ananta jJAna,ananta' darzana,ananta sukha aura anantavIryakA svAmI honepara bhI kyA mai karmarUpI viSavRkSoMko ukhADa kara nahIM pheka sakatA? Aja mai apanI zaktiko pahacAna gayA hU~ aura aba bAhya padArthokI cAhako dUra karake AnandamandirameM praveza karatA huuN| phira mai kabhI bhI apane svarUpase nahIM DigUMgA / aisA vicArakara dRDha nizcayapUrvaka dhyAna karanA caahie| jisakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM use dhyeya kahate haiM dhyeya do prakArake hote haiM-cetana aura acetn| cetana to jIva haiM aura acetana zeSa pA~ca dravya hai / cetana dhyeya bhI do haiM-eka to dehasahita arihanta bhagavAn haiM aura dUsare deharahita siddha bhagavAn hai| dharmadhyAnameM inhIM jIvAjIvAdika dravyoMkA dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM / jo mokSArthI hai ve to aura saba kucha choDakara paramAtmAkA hI dhyAna karate haiN| ve usameM apanA mana lagAkara usake guNoMko cintana karate-karate apaneko usameM eka rUpa karake tallIna ho jAte hai / 'yaha paramAtmAkA svarUpa grahaNa karane ke yogya hai aura mai inakA grahaNa karanevAlA hU~,aisA dvaita bhAva taba nahIM rahata / usa samaya dhyAnI muni anya saba vikalpoMko choDakara usa paramAtmasvarUpameM aisA lIna ho jAtA haiM ki dhyAtA aura dhyAnakA vikalpa bhI na rahakara dhyeya rUpase ekatA ho jAtI hai| isa prakArake nizcala dhyAnako sabIja dhyAna kahate hai| isase hI AtmA paramAtmA banatA haiM aura jaba zuddhopayogI hokara muni apanI zuddha AtmAkA dhyAna karatA haiM to usa dhyAnako nirbIja dhyAna kahate haiN| yaha citta ananta prabhAvazAlI haiM kintu svabhAvase hI pArekI taraha cacala hai / jaise Aga ke dvArA pArA siddha ho jAtA hai usI taraha yadi yaha AtmajJAnameM sthira hokara siddha ho jAye to isake siddha honese tInoM lokoMmeM aisI kauna-sI vastu hai jo siddha yAnI prApta na ho // 592 // bhAvArtha-pArA

Page #214
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 197 nirmanaske manohaMse haMse sarvataH sthire / bodhahaMso'khilAlokyasarohaMsaH prajAyate // 593 yadyapyasminmana:kSetre kriyAM tAM tAM samAdadhat / kaMcidvedayate bhAvaM tathApyatra na vibhramet // 594 vipakSe klezarAzInAM yasmAnnaiSa vidhirmataH / tasmAnna vismayetAsmin parabrahma samAzritaH / / 595 prabhAvaizvarya vijnyaandevtaasNgmaadyH| yogonmeSAddhavanto'pi nAmI tattvavidA mude / / 596 bhUmau janmeti ratnAnA yathA sarvatra nodbhavaH / tathAtmajamiti dhyAnaM sarbatrAGigani nodbhavet // 597 tasya kAlaM vadantyantarmuhUrta munayaH param / aparaspandamAnaM hi tatparaM durdharaM manaH // 598 tatkAlamapi taddhayAnaM sphuradekAramAtmani / uccaiH karmoccayaM bhindyAvalaM zailamiva kSaNAt / / 599 kalpairapyambudhiH zakyazculuka!cculumpitum / kalpAntabhUH punarvAtastaM mahuH zoSamAnayet // 600 rUpe maruti citte ca tathAnyatra yathA vizan / labheta kAmitaM tadvadAtmanA paramAtmani // 601 svabhAvase hI cacala hotA hai, kintu yadi AgameM AMtra dekara vidhipUrvaka use siddha kara liyA jAye to usake siddha honese aneka rasasiddhiyA~ prApta ho jAtI hai| vaise hI caJcala mana yadi AtmarabarUpameM sthira ho jAye to phira aisI kauna-sI siddhi haiM jo prApta nahIM ho sktii| ataH manako sthira karanA Avazyaka hai| yadi yaha manarUpI iMsa apanA vyApAra choDe de aura AtmarUpI haMsa sarvathA sthira ho jAye to jJAnarUpI haMsa samasta jJeyarUpI sarovarakA haMsa bana jAye arthAta mana nizcala honeke sAtha yadi AtmA,AtmAmeM sarvathA sthira ho jAye to vizvako jAnanevAlA kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai / / 593 / / yadyapi isa manarUpI kSetra meM aneka kriyAoMko karatA huA muni kisI padArthako jAna letA hai, phira bhI usameM dhokhA nahIM khAnA caahie| kyoMki vipakSameM nAnA klezoMke rahate hue aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai / ataH parabrahma paramAtmasvarUpakA Azraya lenevAleko isa vipayameM Azcarya nahIM karanA cAhie / / 594-595 / bhAvArya-Azaya yaha haiM ki manonigraha karanese yadi koI choTI-moTo Rddhi yA jJAna prApta ho jAye to mokSArthI dhyAnIko usI meM nahIM rama jAnA cAhie, kyoMki usakA uddezya isase bahuta U~cA haiM / vaha to saMsArake duHkhoMkA samUla nAza karake paramAtmapadakI prAptike lie yogI banA haiM, ataH use prApta kiye binA use vizrAma nahIM lenA cAhie aura mAmUlI laukika Rddhisiddhike cakkara meM nahIM paDa jAnA caahie| kyoMki usake prApta ho jAnepara bhI ananta kleza rAzise chuTakArA nahIM ho sakatA / yahI Age spaSTa karate haiM-dhyAnakA prAdurbhAva honese prabhAva, aizvarya, viziSTa jJAna aura devatAkA darzana AdikI prApti honepara bhI tattvajJAnI inase prasanna nahIM hote / / 596 / / jaise bhUmise ratnoMkI utpatti honepara bhI saba jagaha ratna paidA nahIM hotA, vaise hI dhyAnake AtmAse janya honepara bhI sabhI prANiyoMkI AtmAoMmeM dhyAna utpanna nahIM hotA // 597 // munijana usa dhyAnakA kAla anturmuharta batalAte hai utane kAla taka mana nizcila rahatA haiM isase adhika samaya taka manako sthira rakhanA atyanta kaThina haiM / / 598 / / kintu AtmAmeM itane samayake lie bhI honevAlA nizcala dhyAna mahAn karmasamUhakA usI prakAra bhedana karatA hai jaise vajra kSaNa bharameM pahADako cUrNa kara DAlatA hai / / 599 / / ThIka hI hai saikaDo kalpakAlo taka culluoMke dvArA samudrake jalako uchAlane para bhI kisI mUrti meM yA cittameM yA anya kisI bAhya vastumeM manako lagAnese iSTa vastukI prApti hotI hai vaise hI AtmAke dvArA paramAtmAmeM manako lagAnese paramAtmapadakI prApti hotI hai|.601|| vairAgya,

Page #215
198 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vairAgyaM jJAnasaMpattirasaGga sthiracittatA / mismayasahatvaM ca paJca yogasya hetavaH / / 602 AdhivyAdhiviparyAsapramAdAlasyavibhramAH / alAma: saGgitAsthairyamete tasyAntarAyakAH // 603 yaH kaNTakaistuvatyaGgaM yazca limpati candanaH / roSatoSAviSiktAtmA tayorAsIta loSThavat // 604 jyotibinduHkalAnAdaH kuNDalIvAyusaMcaraH / madrAmaNDalacoMdyAni nirbIjIkaraNAdikam / / 605 jJAna sampadA, niSparigrahatA, cittakI sthiratA tathA bhUkha-pyAsa, zoka-moha, janmamRtyukI tathA madako sahana karanA ye pA~ca bAteM dhyAnameM kAraNa haiM // 602 / / pAnasika pIDA, zArIrika roga atattvako tattva mAnanA,tattvako samajhane meM anAdara karanA,tattvako prApta karake bhIusapara AcaraNa na karanA,tattva aura atattvako samAna mAnanA,ajJAnavaza tattvakI prApti na honA,yogake kAraNoMmeM manako na lagAnA, ye saba dhyAnake antarAya hai / / 603 / / bhAvArtha-dhyAna manakI ekAgratAke honese hotA hai aura mana ekAgra tabhI ho sakatA haiM yA apanI ora tabhI laga sakatA hai jaba saMsAra, zarIra aura bhogoMse virakti ho, sva aura padake svarUpakA yathArtha jJAna ho, pAsameM thoDA-sA bhI parigraha na ho,anyathA parigrahameM phaMse rahanese mana Atmonmukha nahIM ho sakatA, aura citta bhI sthira nahIM raha sktaa| tathA bhUkha-pyAsa vagairahakA kaSTa sahana karaneko bhI kSamatA honA jarUrI haiM, nahIM to thoDA-sA bhI kaSTa honese manake asthira ho uThanepara dhyAna kaise ho sakatA hai? isI taraha yadi manameM ahaGkAra utpanna ho gayA taba bhI mana Atmonmukha nahIM ho sakatA / isalie Upara dhyAnake lie pA~ca bAteM Avazyaka batalAI haiM aura kucha bAteM dhyAnako bAdhaka batalAdhI haiN| yadi manameM yA zarIrameM koI pIDA haI to dhyAna karanA kaThina hotA hai isI taraha pramAdI aura AlasI manuSya bhI dhyAna nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki aise manuSya prAyaH ArAmatalaba hote haiM aura ArAmatalaba AdamI kaSTa nahIM saha sktaa| jo sandeha aura viparIta jJAnase grasta hai, jinheM yahI nizcaya nahIM haiM ki AtmA paramAtmA bana sakatA hai yA dhyAna paramAtmapadakA kAraNa hai ve yogI banakara bhI yogakI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki unake citta meM yaha sandeha barAbara kA~Teko taraha kasakatA rahatA haiM ki na jAne isase kucha hogA yA nahIM, yaha saba bekAra na ho Adi / jo kisI laukika vAJchAse dhyAna karate hai yadi unakI vaha vAcchA pUrI na huI to unakA mana dhyAnase vicalita ho jAtA hai, aura jo parigrahI aura asthira citta hai unakA mana bhI ekAgra nahIM ho sktaa| isalie ye saba bAteM dhyAnameM vighna karanevAlI hai / jo zarIrako kA~ToMse chede aura jo zarIrapara candanakA lepa kare una manuSyoMpara roSa aura prasannatA na karake dhyAnI puruSako loSThake samAna honA caahie| arthAt jaise loDhepara ina bAtoMkA koI prabhAva nahIM hotA vaise dhyAnIpara bhI ina bAtoMkA koI prabhAva nahIM honA cAhie aura use donoMme samabuddhi rakhanI cAhie / .604 / / aba anya mata sambandhI dhyAnakA varNana kara usakI samIkSA karate haiM-tAntrikoM kI mAnyatA hai ki yogI puruSa jyoti (oMkAra) bindu (pIta-zubhrAdi varNavAlI bindu) kalA (ardhacandra) nAda (anusvArake Upara rekhA) kuNDalI (piMgalA, ilA, supumnA) vAyusaMcAra (kumbhaka, tecaka, pUraka) mudrA (padmAsana vIrAsana Adi) maNDala (trikoNa, catuSkoNa, vRttAkAra Adi) inake dvArA kI jAnevAlI kriyAeM, nirbIjakaraNa (asaMprajJAta samAdhi) meM kAraNa hai| inheM nAbhimeM, netrasthAnameM, lalATapara, brahmagranthi (AMtaDiyoM ke samUha) meM, tAlumeM, :

Page #216
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana nAmI netre lalATe ca brahmagranthoM ca tAluni / agnimadhye ravI candre latAtanto hRdaGkare // 606 mRtyuJjayaM yadanteSu tattattvaM kila muktaye / aho mUDhadhiyAmeSa nayaH svaparavaJcanaH / / 607 karmANyapi yadImAni sAdhyAnyevaMvidhairnayaiH / alaM tapojapApteSTidAnAdhyayanakarmabhiH / / 608 agnimadhya (nAsikA-randhra) meM, ravi (dakSiNanADI) meM, candra (vAmanADI) meM, latAtantu (jananendriya) meM, hRdayAGkara meM antima maraNa velAke samaya jaba kiyA jAtA haiM,taba dhyAnI puruSa mRtyuko jIta letA haiN| ataH ye saba mukti ke lie sAdhana svarUpa haiN| Azcarya kI bAta hai ki mUDha buddhi puruSoMko Thagane ke lie logoMne yaha sva-para-vaMcaka mArga prarUpaNa kiyA haiM // 605. 607 / / bhAvArtha paramAtmAko saba jyotiyoMkA jyotisvarUpa jAnakara unake jyotirmaya rUpakI kalpanA karake dhyAna kA abhyAsa karanekI vyavasthA haThayogameM hai / tantramatameM ziva,zakti aura bindu ye tIna ratna mAne gaye hai| zuddha jagatkA upAdAna bindu haiN| bindukA hI dUsarA nAma mahAmAyA hai| bindu kSabdha hokara jisa prakAra eka ora zuddha deha, indriya,bhoga aura bhuvanake rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai usI prakAra yahI zabdakI bhI utpatti karatA hai / zabda sUkSma nAda, akSara-bindu aura varNa bhedase tona prakArakA hai / nivRtti,pratiSThA, vidyA,zAnti tathA zAntyatIta, ye kalAe~ bindukI hI pRthakpRthak avasthA haiM / zAntyatIta rUpa yA parabindu samasta kalAoMkI kAraNAvasthA yA layAvasthA hai| layayogake dhyAnakA nAma bindu dhyAna hai| tAntrika matameM SaTcakroMkA abhyAsa hue vinA AtmajJAna nahIM hotA / iDA aura piMgalA nAmaka do nADiyoMke madhya meM jo suSumnA nADI hai usakI chaha granthiyoM meM padmake AkArake chaha cakra saMlagna haiM / guhyasthAnameM, ligamUlameM. nAbhidezameM, hRdayameM, kaNThameM aura donoM bhrUke bIca meM- ina chaha sthAnoMmeM chaha caka vidyamAna haiN| ye chaha cakra suSumnA nAmakI chaha granthiyoMke rUpameM prasiddha haiM / ina chaha granthiyoMkA bhedana karake jIvAtmAkA paramAtmAke sAtha saMyoga kiyA jAtA hai / manuSya zarIrameM tIna lAkha pacAsa hajAra nADiyA~ haiN| una sabameM suSumnA nADI pradhAna hai| anya samasta nADiyA~ isI suSumnA nADIke Azrayase rahatI haiN| isa suSumnA nADIke madhyagata citrAnADIke madhya sUkSmase bhI sUkSmatara brahmarandha haiN| kuNDalinI zakti isI brahmarandhake dvArA mUlAdhArase sahasrArameM gamana karatI hai / isI se isa brahma randhako divyamArga kahate hai / iDA nADI vAma bhAgameM sthita hokara suSumnA nADIko pratyeka cakrameM gheratI huI dakSiNa nAsApuTase aura piMgala nADI dakSiNa bhAgameM sthita hokara suSumnA nADIko pratyeka cakrameM pariveSTita karake bAyeM nAsApuTase AjJAcakrameM milatI hai / iDA aura piMgalA ke bIca-bIca meM suSumnA nADIke chaha sthAnoMme chaha zaktiyA~ aura chaha padma nihita haiN| kuNDalinIne kuNDalita hokara suSumnA nADIke samasta aMzako ghera rakhA haiM / tathA apane mukha meM apanI pUMchako DAlakara sADhe tIna ghere diye hue svayaMbhU liMgako veSThita karake brahmadvArakA avarodha kara suSumnAke mArgama sthita hai| yaha kuNDalinI sarpakA-sA AkAra dhAraNa karake jahA~ nidrA le rahI hai, usI sthAnako mUlAdhAra cakra kahate hai| mUlAdhAra cakrake Upara liMgamUlameM SaDdala viziSTa svAdhiSThAna nAmaka cakra hai / svAdhiSThAna cakrake Upara nAbhimUla meM maNipUra nAmaka dazadalapadma hai| jo yogI isa cakrameM dhyAna karate haiM unakI kAmanAsiddhi, duHkha nivRtti aura rogazAnti hotI haiM, isake dvArA ve paradehameM bhI praveza kara sakate hai aura anAyAsa hI kAlako bhI jItane meM samartha hote hai / yaha tantrasAdhakoMkA mata haiN| isI matakA nirUpaNa tathA niSedha grantha kArane zloka bambara 605-607 meM kiyA hai| yadi isa prakArake prapaMcoMse

Page #217
200 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yo'vicAritaramyeSu kSaNaM dehAtihAriSu / indriyArtheSu vazyAtmA so'pi yogI kilocyate / / 609 yasyendriyArthataSNApi jarjarIkurute manaH / tannirodhabhavo dhAmnaH sa IpsIta kathaM naraH / / 610 AtmajJaH saMcita doSaM yAtanAyogakarmabhiH / kAlena rupayanneti yogI rogI ca kalpatAm / / 611 lAbhe'lAme vane vAse mitre'mitre priye'priye / sukhe duHkhe samAnAtmA bhavettaddhyAnadhI:sadA / / 612 pare brahmaNyanUcAno dhRtimaitrIdayAnvitaH / anyatra sUnRtAdvAkyAnityaM vAcaMyamI bhavet // 613 saMyoge vipralambhe ca nivAne paridevane / hiMsAyAmante steye bhogarakSAsu tatpare // 614 / jantoranantasaMsArabhramainoradanarmanI / Artaraudre tyajeddhayAne durantaphaladAyinI / / 615 ye kAma ho sakate haiM to japa-tapa,devapUjA, dAna aura zAstrapaThana, Adi karma vyartha ho hai // 608 // kaisI vicitra bAta hai ki jo binA vicAre sundara pratIta honevAle aura kSaNa bharake lie zArIrika pIDAko haranevAle indriyoMke viSayoMmeM phaMsA huA haiM vaha bhI yogI kahA jAtA hai // 609 / / indriyoMke viSayoMkI lAlasA jisake manako satAtI rahatI haiM vaha manuSya indriyoMke nirodhase prApta honevAle mokSa dhAmakI icchA hI kaise kara sakatA haiM / / 610|| rogI bhI apaneko jAnatA haiN| yogI bhI apanI AtmAko jAnatA hai| rogI apane zarIrameM saMcita hue doSako samayase upavAsa Adike kaSTa tathA auSadhAdike dvArA kSaya kara detA haiM aura nIroga ho jAtA hai| yogI bhI apanI AtmAmeM saMcita hue doSako parISahasahana tathA dhyAnAdikake dvArA samayase kSaya kara detA hai aura muktAvasthAko prApta kara letA hai / / 611 / / jo dhyAna karanA cAhatA haiM use sadA hAni aura lAbhameM, vana aura gharameM,mitra aura zatrume, priya aura apriyameM tathA sukha aura duHkha meM samabhAva rakhanA cAhie // 612 // tathA parama AtmatattvakA pUrNajJAna hone ke sAtha-sAtha dhairya, mitratA aura dayAse yukta hon| caahie| aura use sadA satya vacana hI bolanA cAhie, athavA maunapUrvaka rahanA cAhie // 613 / / Arta aura rodradhyAnakA svarUpa tathA unako tyAganekA upadeza-saMyoga, viyoga, nidAna, vedanA, hiMsA jhUTha, corI aura bhogoMkI rakSAmeM tatparatAse honevAle Arta aura raudradhyAna vure phaloko denevAle haiM aura jIvako ananta saMsArameM bhramaNa karAnevAle pAparUpI rathake mArga haiM / inako tyAga denA cAhie // 6:4-615 / / bhAvArtha-pahale dhyAnake tIna bheda batalAkara ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAnako azubha dhyAna batalA Aye haiM / yahA~ una dono dhyAnoMkA hI svarUpa batalAyA hai| AtadhyAna cAra prakArakA hotA hai-eka,aniSTa vastakA saMyoga ho jAnepara usase chaTakArA pAneke lie jo rAta-dina aneka prakArake upAyoMkA cintana karanA haiM use aniSTasaMyoga nAmakA ArtadhyAna kahate haiN| jaise kisIko kurUpA kulaTA patnI mila gayI yA karkazA patnI mila gayI to kaise yaha mare yA kaise isase piNDa chUTe isa prakArakA nirantara cintana karate rahanA prathama ArtadhyAna haiM / yadi kisI apriya vastukA saMyoga ho jAye to usase bacane ke lie rAta-dinakA kalapanA choDakara aisA prayatna karanA cAhie ki vaha apane anukUla ho jAye / dUsarA, iSTavastukA viyoga ho jAnepara usakI prAptike lie jo rAta-dina cintana karate rahanA hai use iSTaviyoga nAmakA ArtadhyAna kahate hai| tIsarA, AgAmI bhogoMkI prAptike lie satata cintA karanA nidAna nAmakA ArtadhyAna hai| cauthe, zarIrameM koI pIDA ho jAnepara usake dUra karane ke lie jo rAtadina cintana karatA haiM use vedanA nAmakA ArtadhyAna kahate hai / Azaya yaha hai ki kisI bhI .

Page #218
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 201 bodhyAgamakapATe te muktimArgArgale pare / sopAne zvabhralokasya tattvekSAvRtipakSmaNI // 616 lezato'pi manoM yAvadete samadhitiSThataH / eSa janmatarastAvaduccaiH samadhirohati // 617 jvalannaJjanamAdhatte pradIpo na ravi: punaH / yathAzayavizeSeNa dhyAnamAramate phalam / / 618 pramANanayanikSepaiH sAnuyogavizuddhadhIH / mati tanoti tattveSa dharmadhyAnaparAyaNaH / / 619 arahasye yathA loke satI kAJcanakarmaNI / arahasyaM tathecchanti sudhiyaH paramAgamam // 620 yaH skhalatyalpabodhAnAM vicAreSvapi mAdRzAm / sa saMsArArNave majjajjantvAlambaH kathaM bhvet|| 621 aho mithyAtama: pusA yuktidyote sphuratyapi / yadandhayati cetAMsi ratnatrayaparigrahe // 622 AzAsmahe tadeteSAM dina yatrAratakalmaSAH / idamete prapazyanti tattvaM duHkhanivarhaNam / / 623 akRtrimo vicitrAtmA madhye ca sarAjimAn / marutrayIvRto lokaH prAnte taddhAmaniSThitaH // 624 prakArako mAnasika vedanAse pIDita hokara jo bure saMkalpa-vikalpa kiye jAte haiM vaha saba ArtadhyAna hai| dUsarA azubha dhyAna raudradhyAna haiM / isake bhI cAra prakAra haiM-pahalA, dUsaroMko satAne meM unakI jAna lene meM Ananda mAnanA hiMsAnandI nAmakA raudradhyAna haiN| dUsarA, jhUTha bolane meM Ananda mAnanA mRSAnandI nAmakA raudradhyAna haiM / tIsarA, corI karane meM Ananda anubhava karanA, cauryAnandI nAmakA raudradhyAna hai / cauthA, viSaya-bhogakI sAmagrIkA savaya karane meM Ananda mAnanA viSayAnandI nAmakA raudradhyAna hai / ye donoM hI prakArake dhyAna nahIM karane cAhie / kyoMki ye donoM azubha dhyAna jJAnakI prAptiko rokaneke lie kivADake tulya hai, muktike mArgako banda karane ke lie sAMkalake tulya hai, narakalokameM utarane ke lie sIDhIke tulya haiM aura tattvadRSTiko DhA~kaneke lie palakoMke samAna hai / / 616 / / jaba taka mana meM ye donoM azubhadhyAna lezamAtra bhI rahate hai taba taka yaha janmarUpI vRkSa barAbara U~cA hotA jAtA hai / / 617 / / jaise dIpaka bhI jalatA hai aura sUrya bhI jalatA hai| kintu dIpakake jalanese kAjala banatA hai,sUryase nhiiN| baise hI dhyAna bhI dhyAna karanevAleke acche yA bure bhAvoMke anusAra hI acchA yA burA phala detA hai / / 618 / / (aba dharmadhyAnakA varNana karate hai-) jo nirmala buddhi manuSya dharmadhyAna karatA hai vaha pramANa, naya, nikSepa aura anuyogadvAroMke sAtha tattvoMkA cintata karane meM manako lagAtA hai| 619 / / (dharmadhyAnake cAra bheda hai-AjJA vicaya, apAyavicaya, loka yA saMsthAnavicaya aura vipaakvicy| inameMse pratyekakA svarUpa batalAte hai-) jaise saMsArameM soneke do kAma prakaTa rUpameM hote hai-eka use kasauTIpara kasA jAtA haiM-dUsareM, use chainIse kATakara dekhA jAtA haiN| ina do kAmoMse sonekI pahacAna bhalIbhA~ti ho jAtI hai| vaise hI buddhimAn manuSya paramAgamako bhI gUDhatArahita hI pasanda karate haiM / Azaya hai ki soneke samAna paramAgama bhI aisA honA cAhie jise satyakI kasauTIpara kasA jA ske| kintu jo Agama hamAre sarIkhe alpajJAniyoMke vicAroMkI kasauTIpara bhI kharA nahIM utaratA, vaha saMsArarUpI samadrameM DUbate hue jIvoMkA sahArA kaise ho sakatA hai / / 620-621 / / ___apAyavicayakA svarUpa-Azcarya haiM ki yuktirUpI prakAzake phaile rahate bhI mithyAtvarUpI andhakAra ratnatrayako grahaNa karane meM manuSyoMke cittoMko andhA banAtA hai| hama usa dinakI AzA karate haiM jaba ye manuSya pApoMko dUra karake duHkhoMse chuDAnevAle tattvako dekha sakeMge / / 622-623 / / lokavicayakA svarUpa-yaha loka akRtrima hai-ise kisI ne banAyA nahIM haiN| tathA isakA svarUpa bhI vicitra haiM-koI manuSya donoM paira phailAkara aura donoM hAtha donoM kalhoMpara rakhakara khaDA ho to usakA jaisA AkAra hotA hai vaisA hI AkAra isa lokakA hai| usake bIca meM caudaha

Page #219
202 zrAvakAra-saMgraha reNuvajjantavastatra tiryagUrvamadho'pi ca / anArataM bhramantyete nijakarmAnileritA: / / 625 iti cintayato dhayaM yatAtmendriyacetasaH / tamAMsi dravamAyAnti dvAdazAtmodayAdiva // 626 bhedaM vijitAmevamabhedaM bhedavajitam / dhyAyansUkSma kriyAzuddho niSkriya yogamAcaret / / 627 vilInAzayasambandhaH zAntamAratasaMcayaH / dehAtItaH paraMdhAma kaivalyaM pratipadyate // 628 rAjU lambI aura eka rAjU cauDI trasanAlI haiM / trasajIva usI trasanAlImeM rahate hai| yaha loka cAroM orase tIna vAtavalayoMse ghirA huA haiN| una vAtavalayoMkA nAma ghanodadhivAtavalaya, ghanavAtavalaya aura tanavAtalaya haiM / valaya kaDeko kahate haiN| jaise kaDA hAtha yA pairako cAroM orase ghera letA hai vaise hI ye tIna vAyu bhI lokako cAroM orase ghere hue hai| isalie unheM vAtavalaya kahate hai| tathA lokake Upara usake agrabhAgameM siddha sthAna hai,jahA~ mukta hue jIva sadA nivAsa karate hai| isa prakAra lokake svarUpakA cintana karaneko lokavicaya yA saMsthAna vicaya dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / / 624 // vipAkaviSayakA svarUpa - usa lokake Upara nIce aura madhyameM sarvatra apane karmarUpI vAyuse prerita hokara dhUlike samAna jIva sadA bhramaNa karate haiM / isa prakAra karmoMke vipAka yAnI udaya kA cintana karaneko vipAkavicaya dharmadhyAna kahate hai||625|| bhAvArtha-jaise vAyuke jhoMkese dhUlake kaNa uDate phirate hai vaise hI apane-apane acche yA bure karmoke prabhAvase jIva bhI tInoM lokoMmeM sadA bhramaNa karate rahate haiN| apane-apane upArjana kiye hue karmake phalakA jo udaya hotA haiM use vipAkakahate hai| vaha vipAka pratikSaNa hotA rahatA haiM aura aneka rUpa hotA haiN| usakA vicAra karanA vipAka bicaya dharmadhyAna kahA jAtA haiN| isa prakAra apanI indriyoMkI aura cittako saMyata karake jo dharmadhyAna karatA hai usakA ajJAna aisA vilupta hotA hai jaise sUryake udayase andhakAra naSTa hotA hai||626 / (dharmadhyAnake bAda zukladhyAna hotA haiN| ataH zukladhyAnakA svarUpa batalAte hai . ) abhedarahita bheda arthAta pathaktvavitarka aura bhedarahita abheda arthAt ekatvavitarka zukladhyAnako karake jIvasUkSma kriyApratipAti nAmaka dhyAnako karatA hai aura phira kriyAnivRtti nAmaka cauthe zukladhyAnako karatA haiM / isake karate hI AtmAse samasta karmoMkA sambandha chUTa jAtA hai / zvAsocchavAsa ruka jAtA hai aura - azarIrI AtmA paraMdhAma-mokSako prApta karatA hai / / 627-628 / / bhAvArtha-jo dhyAna kriyArahita indriyAtIta aura antarmukha hotA hai use zukladhyAna kahate haiN| kaSAyarUpI malake kSaya honese athavA upazama honese AtmAke pariNAma nirmala ho jAte hai aura una pariNAmoMke hote hue hI yaha dhyAna hotA hai. isalie AtmAke zuci guNake sambandhase ise zukladhyAna kahate hai / usake cAra bheda hai-pRthaktvavitarka, ekatvavitarka, sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura kriyA nivRtti / inameM se pahaleke do zukladhyAna upazama zreNI yA kSapakazreNIvAle jIvoMke hote hai aura zeSa do zukladhyAna kevalajJAniyoMke hote haiM pahalA zukla dhyAna vitarka vIcAra aura pRthaktvasahita hotA haiM / isameM pRthaka-pRthak rUpase zrutajJAna aura yoga badalatA rahatA haiN| isalie ise pRthaktvavitarka vIcAra kahate hai| pRthaktva anekapaneko kahate hai| vitarka zrutajJAnako kahate hai aura vIcAra dhyeya,vacana aura yogake saMkramaNako kahate hai| jisa zukladhyAnameM ye tInoM bAteM hotI hai use pahalA zukladhyAna jAnanA cAhie / dUsarA zukladhyAna vitarkasahita vicArarahita ataeva ekatvaviziSTa hotA hai| isa dhyAnameM dhyAnI muni ekadravya athavA eka paryAyako eka yogase cintana karatA hai| isameM artha, vyaMjana aura yogakA saMkramaNa nahIM hotaa| isalie ise ekatva vitarka kahate hai / isa dhyAnase ghAtikarma zIghra hI naSTa ho jAte hai aura dhyAnI :

Page #220
yazastilacakampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana prakSINobhayakarmANaM janmado Saivivajitam / labdhAtmaguNamAtmAnaM mokSamA humanISiNaH / / 629 mArgasUtramanuprekSAH sapta tattvaM jinezvaram / dhyAyedAgamacakSuSmAnprasaMkhyAnaparAyaNaH / / 630 jJAne tatvaM yathaitihyaM zraddadhe tadananyadhIH / muJce'haM sarvamArambhamAtmanyAtmAnamAdadhe / / 631 AtmAyeM bodhisaMpatterAtmanyAtmAnamAtmanA / yadA sUte tadAtmAnaM labhate paramAtmanA / / 632 dhyAtAtmA dhyeyamAtmava dhyAnamAtmA phalaM tathA / AtmA ratnatrayAtmokto yathAyuktiparigrahaH / 633 sukhAmRta sudhAsU 'tastadraverudayAcala: / paraM brahmAhamatrAse tamaH pAzavazIkRtaH / / 634 yadA cakAsti me cetastaddhayAnodayagocaram / tadAhaM jagatAM cakSuH syAmAditya ivAtamAH / / 665 AdI madhvamadhu prAnte sarvamindriyajaM sukham / prAta snAyiSu hemante toyamuSNamivAGgiSu / / 636 yo durAmayaduvaMzI baddhagrAso yamo'Ggini / svabhAvasubhage tasya spRhA kena nivAryate / / 637 muni sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI bana jAtA hai| usake bAda Ayu jaba antarmuhUrta pramANa zeSa rahatI hai taba tIsarA zukladhyAna hotA hai| ise karaneke lie pahale kevalI bAdara kAyayoga meM sthira hokara bAdara vacanayoga aura bAdara manoyogako sUkSma karate hai / phira kAyayogako chor3akara vacanayoga ora manoyoga meM sthiti karake bAdara kAyayogako sUkSma karate haiN| pazcAt sUkSma kAyayoga meM sthiti karake vacanayogakA aura manoyogakA nigraha karate hai taba sUkSmakriya nAmaka dhyAnako karate haiN| isake bAda ayogakevalI guNasthAna meM yogakA abhAva ho jAnese AsravakA nirodha ho jAtA hai / usa samaya ve ayogI bhagavAn samucchinna kriyAnivRtti zukladhyAnako dhyAte haiM / isa dhyAna meM zvAsocchvAsakAsaMcAra ora samastayoga tathA AtmAke pradezokA halana calana Adi kriyAe~ naSTaho jAtI hai / isalie ise samucchinnakriya yA kriyAnivRtti zukladhyAna kahate haiM / isake prakaTa honepara ayogakevalI guNasthAnake upAntya samaya meM kamakI 72 prakRtiyA~ naSTa ho jAtI hai / antasamaya meM Marat bacI 13 prakRtiyA~ bhI naSTa ho jAtI hai aura yogI siddhaparameSThI bana jAtA haiM ( zuktadhyAnase hI mokSa kI prApti hotI hai, ataH mokSakA svarUpa batalAte haiM - ) jisake dravyakarma aura bhAvakarma naSTa ho gaye hai, ataeva jo janma, jarA, mRtyu Adi doSoMse rahita haiM tathA apane guNoM ko prApta kara cukA haiM usa AtmAko buddhimAn manuSya mokSa kahate hai / / 629 / / zAstradraSTA dhyAnI puruSako samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrANimokSamArgaH ' isa sUtrakA bAraha anuprekSAoM kA, sAtatattvoMkA aura jinendra bhagavAnkA dhyAna karanA cAhie || 630|| maiM AgamAnusAra tattvoMko jAnatA hU~ aura ekAgra mana hokara unakA zraddhAna karatA hU~ | tathA samasta Arambhako chor3atA hU~ aura apane meM apaneko lagAtA hU~ / / 631|| jaba yaha jJAnarUpa sampattikA svAmI AtmA AtmAse AtmAmeM AtmAko dhyAna karatA haiM taba AtmAko pramAtmarUpase pAtA hai / / 632 / / AtmA dhyAna karanevAlA haiM, AtmA hI dhyeya hai, AtmA hI dhyAna hai aura ratnatrayamayI AtmA hI dhyAnakA phala hai / yukti ke anusAra usako grahaNa karanA cAhie / / 633 / / maiM sukharUpI amRtake lie candramA hU~ | tathA sukharUpI sUrya ke lie udayAcala huuN| mai parabrahma svarUpa hU~ kintu ajJAnAndhakArarUpI jAla meM pha~sakara isa zarIra meM ThaharA huA hU~ ||634 | jaba mere citta meM usa dhyAnakA udaya hogA taba mai andhakArarahita sUrya ke samAna saMsArakA draSTA ho jAU~gA / 635 / / jitanA bhI indriyajanya sukha hai, vaha prArambha meM mIThA pratIta hotA hai kintu antameM kaTuka hI lagatA hai / jaise jo loga zItaRtu meM prAtaH snAna karate hai unheM pAnI uSNa pratIta hotA hai || 636 || jo yamarAja rogase grasta aura dekhanemeM asundara prANIko khAneke lie 203

Page #221
2.4 zrAvakAra-saMgraha janmayauvanasaMyogasukhAni yadi dehinAm / nivipakSANi ko nAma sudhIH saMsAramutsRjet / / 638 anuyAceta nAyUMSi nApi mRtyumupAharet / bhRto bhRtya ivAsIta kAlAvadhimavismaran / / 639 mahAbhAgo'hamadyAsmi yattattvacitejasA / suvizuddhAntarAtmAse tama:pAre pratiSThitaH // 640 tannAsti yadahaM loke sukhaM duHkhaM ca nAptavAn / svapne'pi na mayA prApto jainAgamasudhArasaH / / 641 samyagetatsudhAmbhobindumapyAlihanmuhuH / janturna jAtu jAyeta janmajvalanabhAjanaH / / 642 devaM devasabhAsInaM paJcakalyANanAyakam / catustrizadguNopetaM prAtihAyopazobhitam / / 643 niraJjanaM jinAdhIzaM paramaM ramayAzritam / acyutaM cyutadoSaughamabhavaM bhavabhUdgurum / / 644. sarvasaMstutyamastutyaM sarvezvaramanIzvaram / sArAdhyamanArAdhyaM srvaashrymnaabhym|| 645 prabhavaM sarvavidyAnAM sarvalokapitAmaham / sarvasattvahitArambhaM gatasarvamasarvagam // 646 namrAmara kirITAMzupariveSanabhastale / bhavatpAdadvayadyotinakha nakSatramaNDalam / / 647 stUyamAnamanUcAnabrahmodyabrahmakAmimi / adhyAtmAgamavedhobhiryogimukhyamahaddhibhiH / / 648 taiyAra rahatA hai, svabhAvase hI sundara manuSya meM usakI ruciko kauna haTA sakatA hai? // 637 / / yadi prANiyoMke janma,yauvana,saMyoga aura sukhake vipakSI bhRtyu,buDhApA, viyoga aura duHkha na hote to kauna buddhimAn saMsArako choDatA? // 638 / / ataH na to AyukI yAcanA karanA cAhie ki maiM aura adhika dinoM taka jItA rahU~, aura na mRtyuko bulAnA cAhie ki mai jaldI mara jAU~ kintu apane jIvanakI avadhiko na bhUlakara vetana pAnevAle naukarakI taraha rahanA caahie|| 639 / / Aja mai baDA bhAgyazAlI hU~, kyoMki tattvarucirUpI tejase merA antarAmA suvizuddha ho gayA hai aura mai mithyAtvarUpI andhakArako pAra kara cukA huuN||640|| sasArameM aisA koI sukha aura duHkha nahIM haiM jo maine nahIM bhogaa| kintu jainAgamarUpI amRtakA pAna maine svapna meM bhI nahIM kiyA / / 641 / / isa amRtake sAgarakI eka bUMdako bhI bAra-bAra AsvAdana karanevAlA prANI phira kabhI bhI janmarUpI agnikA pAtra nahIM banatA // 642 / / (aba arhantadevakA dhyAna karanekI preraNA karate haiM-) samavasaraNameM virAjamAna.pA~ca kalyANakoMke nAyakacauMtIsa atizayoMse yakta. ATha prAtihAyauMse sazobhita, ghAtiyAkarmarUpI malase rahita,utkRSTa antaraMga aura bahiraMga lakSmIse veSTita,jinazreSTha, Atma svarUpase kabhI cyuta na honevAle, doSasamUhase rahita, saMsArAtIta kintu saMsArI prANiyoMke guru, svayaM sabake dvArA stuti karaneke yogya, kintu jinake lie koI bhI stuti-yogya nahIM, svayaM sabake svAmI kintu jinakA svAmI koI nahIM, sabake ArAdhya kintu jinakA koI ArAdhya nahIM,sabake Azraya kintu jinakA koI Azraya nahIM,samasta vidyAoMke utpattisthAna, saba lokoMke pitAmaha, saba prANiyoMke hitU, sabake jJAtA, svazarIra pramANa, namaskAra karate hue devoMke mukuToMke kiraNajAlarUpI AkAzameM jinake donoM caraNoMke prakAzamAna nakha nakSatramaNDalake samAna pratIta hote hai, brahmavettA brahmako pAneke icchuka adhyAtma zAstrake racayitA RddhidhArI RSigaNa jinakI stuti karate hai, una rUparahita kintu sabakA nirUpaNa karanevAle,svayaM zabdarUpa na hote hue bhI zabda yAnI Agamake dvArA kahe jAnevAle,sparzaguNase rahita kintu dhyAnake dvArA spRSTa,rasa guNase rahita kintu sarasa upadezake dAtA, gandha guNase rahita kintu guNoMkI sugandhase viziSTa, indriyoMke sambandhase rahita kintu indriyoMke viSayoMke prakAzaka, AnandarUpI dhAnyakI utpattike lie pRthvIkI tRSNA rUpI agniko lapaToMko zAnta karaneke lie pAnI,doSarUpI dhUliko haTAne ke lie vAyu,pAparUpI

Page #222
yazastilacakampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana nIrUpaM rUpitAzeSamazabda zabdaniSThitam / asparza yogazaMsparzamarasaM sarasAgamam / / 649 guNaiH suramitAtmAnamagandhaguNa saMgamam / vyatItendriyasaMbandhamindriyArthAvabhAsakam / / 650 bhuvamAnanda sasyAnAmambhastRSNAnalAciSAm / pavanaM doSa reNUnAmagnimenovanI ruhAm / / 651 yajamAnaM sadarthAnAM vyomAlepAdisaMpadAm / bhAnu bhavyAravindAnAM candraM mokSAmRtazriyAm / 652 atAvakaguNaM sarva tvaM sarvaguNabhAjanaH / tvaM sRSTi sarvakAmAnAM kAmasRSTinimIlanaH / / 653 khasuptadInirvANe'prAkRte vA tvayi sphuTam / khasuptadopanirvANaM prAkRtaM syAjjagattrayam / / 654 trayImArga trayorUpaM trayImuktraM trayIpatim / trayIvyApta trayItattvaM trayIcUDAmaNisthitam // 655 jagatAM kaumudIcandra kAmakalpAvanIruham / guNacintAmaNikSetraM kalyANAgamanAkaram / / 656 praNidhAnapradIpeSu sAkSAdiH cakAsatam / dhyAyejjagattrayAcarhimarhantaM sarvato mukham / / 657 AhustasmAtparaM brahma tasmAdendraM padaM kare / imAstasmAdayatnApyAdacatrAGkA kSitipazriyaH / / 658 yaM yamadhyAtmamArgeSu bhAvamasmayaMtsarAH / tatpadAya dadhatyantaH sa sa tatraiva lIyate / / / / 659 anupAyAnilodbhrAnta puMstarUNAM manobalam : tadbhUmAveva bhajyeta lIyamAnaM cirAdapi / / 660 vRkSoMko jalAne ke lie agni, AkAzakI taraha nirlipta rahanA Adi uttamottama sampattiyoM ke dAtA, bhavyarUpI kamaloMke vikAsa ke lie sUrya, mojJarUpI amRtake lie candramA, alaukika guzAlI, samasta guNoMke bhAjana, saba manorathoM ko pUrNa karanevAle kAmavikArako dUra karanevale, naiyAyika mata meM nirvANakA svarUpa AkAzakI taraha mAnA gayA haiM kyoMki mukta avasthA meM AtmAke vizeSa guNoM kA uccheda ho jAtA hai / sAMkhya mata meM nirvANakA svarUpa soye hue manuSya - kI taraha mAnA gayA hai kyoMki muktAvasthAmeM jJAna nahI rahatA, bauddha matameM dIpakake nirvANakI taraha AtmAkA nirvANa mAnA gayA haiM kintu arhanta bhagavAn meM tInoM prakArake nirvANa apane prAkRta rUpa meM vidyamAna hai| rAga-dveSa aura mohase rahita hone ke kAraNa ve prAyaH AkAzakI taraha zUnya hai, dhyAnameM lIna hone ke kAraNa supta hai aura dIpakI taraha kevalajJAnake dvArA samasta padArthaka prakAzaka hai ratnatraya jinakA mArga haiM, sattA, sukha, aura caitanyase biziSTa hone ke kAraNa jo trayIrUpa haiM. rAga dveSa aura mohase mukta hai svargaloka, martyaloka aura pAtAlalokake svAmI haiM, tInoM lokoMko jAna leneke kAraNa tInoM lokoMmeM vyApta hai, athavA sadA rahanese tInoM kAloM meM vyApta hai, utpAda, ya aura dhoyukta hai, tInoM lokoMke zikharapara virAjamAna hai tathA jagat ke lie pUrNimAsIke candramA hai, icchita vastuke lie kalpavRkSa hai, guNarUpI cintAmaNike sthAna, kalyANakI prAptike lie khani, tInoM lokoMse pUjanIya aura dhyAnarUpI dIpakoM ke prakAza meM sAkSAt camakanevAle arhanta bhagavAnkA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 643 - 657 // una arhantakA dhyAna karanese marabrahmakI prApti hotI hai, unakA dhyAna karanese indrapada to hAtha meM ho samajhanA caahie| tathA cakravartIkI vibhUti bhAvinA prayatnake prApta ho jAtI hai / / 658 / / mAna aura IrSAse rahita puruSa adhyAtma mArga meM apane atakaraNa meM arhantapadakI prAptike lie jo-jo bhAva rakhate hai vaha vaha bhAva usImeM lIna ho jAtA hai / / 659 / / puruSarUpI vRkSoMkA manarUpI pattA mokSa ke lie jo upAyarUpa nahIM haiM aise mithyAdarzana Adi rUpa vAyuse sadA caMcala banA rahatA haiN| kintu arhannarUpI bhUmi meM pahu~cakara vaha manarUpI pattA TUTakara usImeM cirakAlake lie lIna ho jAtA hai / 660 / / mAvArtha- puruSa eka vRkSa haiM aura mana usakA pattA hai / jaise vAyuse pattA sadA hilatA rahatA haiM vaise hI nAnA prakArake sAMsArika dhandhoM meM 205

Page #223
206 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jyotirekaM paraM veSaH karISAzcasamitsamaH / tatprAptyupAyavimUDhA bhramanti bhavakAnane // 661 parAparaparaM devamevaM cintayato yateH / bhavantyatIndriyAste te bhAvA lokottarazriyaH / / 662 vyomacchAyAnarotsagi yathAmUrtamapi svayam / yogayogAttathAtmA'yaM bhavetpratyakSavIkSaNaH / / 663 na te guNA na tajjJAnaM na sA dRSTina tatsukham / yadyogadhotane na syAdAtmanyastatamazcaye / / 664 devaM jagattrayInetraM vyantarAdyAzca devatAH / samaM pUjAvidhAneSu pazyan dUraM brajedadhaH / / 665 tAH zAsanAdhirakSArtha kalpitAH paramAgame / ato yajJAMzapAnena mAnanIyAH sudRSTibhiH / / 666 tacchAsanakamaktInAM suzAM suvatAtmanAm svayameva prasIdanti tAH puMsAM sapurandarAH // 667 takhAmabaddhakakSANAM ratnatrayamahIyasAm / ubhe kAmadudhe syAtAM dyAvAbhUmI manorathaiH / / 668 kuryAttapo japenmantrAnnamasyedvApi devatAH / saspahaM yadi tacceto riktaH so'mutra ceha ca / / 669 dhyAyedvA vAGmayaM jyotirgurupaJcakavAcakam etaddhi sarvavidyAnAmadhiSThAnamanazvaram // 670 fy phaMse rahaneke kAraNa manuSyakA mana bhI sadA caMcalabanA rahatA hai| kintu jaba manuSya mokSa ke upAya meM lagakara apane manako sthira karanekA prayatna karatA hai aura arhantakA dhyAna karatA hai to usakA mana usImeM lIna hokara use aInta banA detA hai aura taba manarUpI pattA TUTakara girapaDatA haiM kyoMki arhanta avasthAmeM bhAva mana nahIM rhtaa| jaise Aga eka hai kintu kaNDA,patthara aura lakaDIke rUpa meM vaha vibhinna AkAra dhAraNa kara letI hai| vaise hI AtmA eka haiM kintu strI, napuMsaka aura puruSake veSameM vaha tIna rUpa pratIta hotI hai / usa Aga yA AtmAkI prAptike upAyoMse anajAna manuSya saMsArarUpI jaMgala meM bhaTakate phirate hai||661|| isa prakAra jo muni para aura aparase bhI zreSTha zrI arhantadevakA dhyAna karatA hai usake bar3e ucca alaukika hama indriyoMse nahIM jAna sakate // 662 / / jaise AkAza svayaM amatika haiM phi chAyAke saMsargase zUnya AkAzameM bhI puruSakA darzana hotA haiM vaise hI yadyapi AtmA amUrtika haiM phira bhI dhyAnake sambandhase usakA pratyakSa darzana ho jAtA hai / / 663 / na aise koI guNa haiM, na koI jJAna hai, na aisI koI dRSTi haiM aura na aisA koI sukha hai jo ajJAna Adi rUpa andhakArake samUhakA nAza ho jAnepara dhyAnase prakAzita AtmAmeM na hotA ho / arthAt dhyAnake dvArA AtmAmeM ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa ho jAnepara jJAnAdi sabhI guNa prakAzita ho jAte hai / / 664 // (kucha vyantarAdika devatA jinazAsanake rakSaka mAne jAte haiM / kucha loka unakI bhI pUjA karate hai| usake viSayameM granthakAra batalAte hai-) jo zrAvaka tIno lokoMke draSTA jinendra devako aura vyantarAdika devatAoMko pUjAvidhAnameM samAna rUpase mAnatA he arthAt donoMkI samAna rUpase pUjA karatA haiM vaha narakagAmI hotA haiM / / 665 / / paramAgama meM jinazAsanakI rakSAke lie una zAsana-devatAoMkI kalpanA kI gayI hai ataH pUjAkA eka aMza dekara samyagdRSTiyoMko unakA sammAna karanA cAhie / / 666 / / jo vratI samyagdRSTi jinazAsanameM acala bhakti rakhate haiM unapara ve vyantarAdika devatA aura unake indra svayaM hI prasanna hote hai / / 667 / / jo rannatrayake dhAraka mokSAdhAmakI prAptike lie kamara kasa cuke haiM, bhUmi aura AkAza donoM hI unake manorathoMko pUrNa karate haiN| 668 / / tapa karo, mantroMkA jApa karo athavA devoMko namaskAra karo, kintu yadi cittameM sAMsArika vastuoMkI cAha hai ki hameM yaha mila jAye to vaha isa lokameM bhI khAlI hAtha rahatA hai aura paraloka meM bhI khAlI hAtha rahatA hai / / 669 / / athavA paJcaparameSThIke vAcaka maMtrakA dhyAna .

Page #224
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 207 dhyAyan vinyasya dehe'sminnidaM mndirmudryaa| sarvanAmAdivahi vaNadhintaM sabIjakam // 671 tapa.zrutavihIno'pi taddhayAnAviddhamAnasaH / na jAtu tamasA sraSTA tattattvacidIptadhIH / / 672 adhItya sarvazAstrANi vidhAya ca tapa: param / imaM mantraM smarantyante munayo'nanyacetasaH / / 673 mantro'yaM smatidhArAbhizcittaM yasyAbhivarSati / tasya sarve prazAmyanti kSudropadravapAsavaH // 674 apavitraH pavitro vA susthito duHsthito'pi vaa| bhavatyetasmRtijanturAspadaM sarvasaMpadAm // 675 uktaM lokottaraM dhyAna kiJcillaukikamucyate / prakIrNakaprapaJcena dRSTA'dRSTAphalAzrayam // 676 paJcamUrtimayaM bIjaM nAsikAne vicintayan / nidhAya saMgame ceto divyajJAnamavApnuyAt / / 677 yatra tatra hRSIke'sminnidadhItAcalaM manaH / tatra tatra labhetAyaM bAAgrAhyAzrayaM sukham / / 678 sthUla sUkSma dvidhA dhyAnaM tattvabojasamAzrayam / Ayena labhate kAmaM dvitIyena paraM padam / / 679 padmamutthApayetpUrva nADI saMcAlayettataH / maruccatuSTayaM pazcAtpracArayatu cetasi // 680 karanA cAhie; kyoMki yaha maMtra saba vidyAoMkA avinAzI sthAna hai / 670 // jisameM paJca namaskAra maMtrake pAMcoM padoMke prathama akSara sanniviSTa haiM aise 'aha' isa mantrako isa zarIrameM sthApita karake mandira mudrAke dvArA dhyAna karanevAlA manuSya tapa aura zrutase rahita honepara bhI kabhI ajJAnakA janaka nahIM hotA; kyoMki usakI buddhi usa tattvameM ruci honese sadA prakAzita rahatI hai / / 671672 / / saba zAstroMkA adhyayana karake tathA utkRSTa tapasyA karake munijana anta samaya mana lagAkara isI mantrakA dhyAna karate haiM / / 673 // yaha mantra jisake cittameM smRtirUpI dhArAoMke dvArA barasatA haiM arthAt jo bArambAra apane citta meM isa mantrakA smaraNa karatA hai, usake choTe-moTe saba upadravarUpI dhUla zAnta ho jAtI haiM / / 674 // apavitra yA pavitra, ThIka tarahase sthita yA duHsthita jo prANI isa mantrakA smaraNa karatA haiM use saba sampattiyA~ prApta hotI hai / / 675 / / alaukika dhyAnakA varNana ho cukA / aba usakI cUlikAke rUpameM dRSTa aura adRSTa phalake dAtA laukika dhyAnakA kucha varNana karate hai / / 676 / / nAkake agra bhAgameM dRSTiko sthira karake aura manako bhauMhoMke bIca meM sthApita karake jo paMcaparameSThIke vAcaka 'oM' mantrakA dhyAna karatA hai vaha didhya jJAnako prApta karatA haiM // 677 / / jisa-jisa indriyameM yaha manako sthira karatA haiM,ise usa-usa indriyameM bAhya padArthoM ke Azrayase honevAlA sukha prApta hotA hai / / 678 / / dhyAnake do bheda haiM-eka sthUladhyAna, dUsarA sUkSmadhyAna / sthUladhyAna kisI tattvakA sAhAyya lekara hotA haiM aura sUkSmadhyAna bIjapadakA sAhAyya lekara hotA hai / sthUladhyAnase icchita vastuko prApti hotI hai aura sUkSmadhyAnase uttama pada mokSa prApta hotA haiM // 679 / / pahale nAbhimeM sthita kamalakA unthApana kare / phira nADIkA saMcAlana kre| phira jo pRthvI, agni, vAyu aura jala ye cAra vAyumaNDala sthita hai unako AtmAmeM pracArita kare // 680 / / bhAvArtha-yoga athavA dhyAnake ATha aMga hai-yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura samAdhi / dhyAnakI siddhi aura antarAtmAkI sthiratAke lie prANAyAmako bhI prazaMsanIya batalAyA haiM / prANAyAmake tIna bheda hai-pUraka, kumbhaka aura reck| nAsikAke dvArA vAyuke andarakI ora le jAkara zarIrameM pUraneko pUraka kahate haiN| usa pUraka vAyuko sthira karake nAbhikamala meM ghaDekI taraha bharakara roke rakhanekA nAma kumbhaka hai / aura phira usa vAyuko yatnapUrvaka dhIre-dhIre bAhara nikAlaneko recaka kahate hai| isake abhyAsake mana sthira hotA hai| manameM saMkalpavikalpa nahIM uThate,aura kaSAyoMko sAtha viSayoMkocAha bhI ghaTa jAtI hai| prANAyAmake

Page #225
208 zrAvakAra-saMgraha dIpahasto yathA kazcitkicidAlokya taM tyajet / jJAnena jJeyamAlokya pazcAttaM jnyaanmutsjet||681 sarvapApAsave kSINe dhyAne bhavati bhAvanA / pApopahatabuddhInAM dhyAnabArtA'pi durlbhaa|| 682 dadhibhAvagataM kSIraM na punaH kSIratAM vrajet / / tattvajJAnavizuddhAtmA punaH pApana lipyate / / 68H mandaM mandaM kSipedvAyu mandaM mandaM vinikSipet / na kvacidvAryate vAyarna ca zIghra pramucyate / 684 rUpaM sparza rasaM gandhaM zabdaM caiva vidUrataH / Asannamiva guNhAnti vicitrA yoginAM gatiH / / 685 bagdhe bIje yathAtyantaM prAdurbhavati nAGkaraH / karmabIje tathA dagdhe na rohati bhavADkuraH / / 686 nAbhI cetasi nAsAgre dRSTo bhAle ca mUrdhani / vihArayenmano haMsaM sadA kAyasarovare / / 687 yAyAvyomni jale tiSThenniSIdedanalAciSi / manomarutprayogeNa zastrairapi na bAdhyate // 688 jIvaH zivaH zivo jIvaH ki medo'styatra kazcana / pAzavaddho bhavejjIvaH pAzamuktaH zivaH punaH / / 689 abhyAsI yogIko cAra pavanamaNDaloMko bhI jAnanA Avazyaka hai : ye cAroM pavanamaNDala nAsikAke chidra meM sthita haiN| inakA jJAna sarala nahIM haiN| prANAyAmake mahAn abhyAsase hI ina cAra pavanamaNDaloMkA anubhava ho sakatA hai| ye cAra pavanamaNDala hai-pArthiva, vAruga, maruta ora aagney| inakA svarUpa jJAnArNavake 29 veM prakaraNa meM varNita hai / vahA~ se jAnA jA sakatA haiM / ina pavanamaNDaloMkI sAdhanAke dvArA laukika zubhAzubha jAnA jA sakatA hai| yaha Upara kahA hI hai ki laukika dhyAnakA varNana karate hai so yaha saba vazIkaraNa stambhana,uccAraNa Adi laukika kriyAoMke lie upayogI haiN| jaise koI AdamI dIpaka hAtha meM lekara aura usake dvArA Avazyaka padArthako dekhakara usa dIpakako chor3a detA hai vaise hI jJAnake dvArA jJeya padArthako jAnakara pIche usa jJAnako choDa denA cAhie // 681 / / samasta pApakarmokA Asrava ruka jAnepara hI manuSyako dhyaa| karanekI bhAvanA hotI hai| jinakI buddhi pApakarmameM lipta hai unake lie to dhyAnakI carcA bhI durlakSa hai / arthAt pApI manaSya dhyAna karanA to dUra rahA, dhyAnakA nAma bhI nahIM le pAte // 682 / / tathA jaise jo vizuddha ho jAtA hai vaha phira dUdharUpa nahIM ho sakatA, vaise hI jisakA AtmA tattvajJAnase vizadva ho jAtA haiM vaha phira pApoMse lipta nahIM hotA / / 683 / / dhyAna karate samaya bAyuko dhIredhIre choDanA cAhie aura dhIre-dhIre grahaNa karanA cAhie / na vAyuke haThapUrvaka rokanA hI cAhie aura na jaldI nikAlanA cAhie / arthAt zvAsocchvAsakI gati bahuta manda honI cAhie 684|| yogiyoMkI gati baDI vicitra hotI hai| ve dUravartI rUpa, rasa, sparza, gandha aura zabdako aise jAna lete hai mAno vaha samIpa hI hai / / 685 / jaise bIjake jala kara rAkha ho jAnepara usase aMkara utpanna nahI ho sakatA vaise hI karmarUpI bIjake jalakara rAkha ho jAnepara saMsArarUpI aMkura nahIM ugatA // 686 / / kAyarUpI sarovavarake nAbhidezama,cittameM nAkake agrabhAgama, dRSTi meM mastakameM athavA zirodezameM manarUpI haMsakA vihAra sadA karAnA cAhie / arthAt ye saba dhyAna lagAne ke sthAna haiM, inameMse kisI bhI eka sthAnapara manako sthira karake dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 687 / jo mana aura bAyako sAdha letA hai vaha AkAzameM bihAra kara sakatA haiM, jala meM sthira raha sakatA hai aura AgakI lapaToMmeM baiTha sakatA haiM / adhika kyA? zastra bhI usakA kucha bigADa nahIM kara sakate // 688 / jIva ziva arthAt paramAtmA hai aura paramAtmA jIva hai| ina donoMmeM kyA kucha bhI bheda haiM? jo karmarUpI bandhanase ba~dhA huA hai vaha jIva hai aura jo usase mukta ho gayA vaha paramAtmA haiM arthAt AtmA aura paramAtmAmeM zuddhatA aura azuddhatAkA antara hai, anya kucha bhI antara nahIM hai /

Page #226
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 209 sAkAraM nazvaraM sarvamanAkAraM na dRzyate / pakSadvayavinirmuktaM kathaM dhyAyanti yoginaH // 690 atyantaM malino dehaH pumAnatyanta nirmalaH / / dehAdenaM pRthakkRtvA tasmAnitya vicintayet / / 691 toyamadhye yathA tailaM pRthagbhAvena tiSThati / tathA zarIramadhye'sminpumAnAste pRthaktayA // 692 dadhnaH sapirivAtmAyamupAyena zarIrata: / pRthakriyata tattvajJezciraM saMsargavAnapi / 693 puSpAmodau tarucchAye yadvatsakalaniSkale / tadvatto dehadehastho yadvA lapanavimbavat // 694 ekastambhaM navadvAraM paJcapaJcanAzritam / anekakakSamevedaM zarIraM yoginAM gRham // 695 dhyAnAmRtAnnataptasya kSAntiyoSidratasya ca / atraiva ramate cittaM yogino yogabAndhave // 696 rajjubhiH kRSyamANaH syAdyathA pAriplavo hayaH / kRSTastathendriyarAtmA dhyAne lIyeta na kSaNamaH // 697 rakSAM saMharaNaM sRSTi gomudrAmRtavarSaNam / vidhAya cintayedAptamAptarUpadharaH svayam / / 698 zuddha AtmAko hI paramAtmA kahate haiM / / 689 / / jo sAkAra haiM vaha vinAzI haiM aura jo nirAkAra haiM vaha dikhAyI nahIM detaa| kintu AtmA to na sAkAra hai aura na nirAkAra hai,usakA yogIjana kaise dhyAna karate hai? / / 690' / zarIra atyanta gandA hai kintu AtmA atyanta nirmala hai| ataH zarIrase AtmAko judA karake sadA usakA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 691 / / jaise pAnIke bIca meM rahakara bhI tela pAnIse judA rahatA hai.vaise hI zarIra meM rahakara bhI AtmA ubase alaga hI rahatA haiM // 692 / / jaise ghI aura dahIkA sambandha purAnA hai phira bhI jAnakAra loga upAyake dvArA dahIse ghIko alaga kara lete haiM vaise hI isa AtmAkA zarIrake sAtha yadyApi bahuta purAnA sambandha haiM,phira bhI tattvake jJAtA puruSa upAyake dvArA AtmAko zarIrase alaga kara lete haiM / / 8 93 / / athavA jaise puSpa sAkAra haiM kintu usakI gandha nirAkAra haiM,yA vRkSa sAkAra haiM kintu usakI chAyA nirAkAra hai athavA mukha sAkAra haiM kintu usakA prativimba nirAkAra haiM vaise hI zarIra aura zarIrameM sthita AtmAko jAnanA cAhie / / 694 / / yaha zarIra hI yogiyoMkA dhara hai| yaha ghara eka AyurUpI stambhapara ThaharA huA haiN| isameM nau dvAra hai-donoM A~khoMke do chidra, donoM kAnoMke do chidra, nAkake do chidra, mukhaka ra mala-mUtra tyAgake do chidra / pA~coM indriyarUpI manuSya isameM vAsa karate hai aura yA aneka koThariyoMse yukta haiN|| 695 // cuMki yaha zarIra yogakA sahAyaka haiM isalie jo yogI dhyAnarUpI anna-jalase santuSTa rahate hai aura kSamArUpI strImeM Asakta hote hai unakA mana isI meM ramatA hai, isase bAhara nahIM jAtA // 656 / / jaise rAsake khIMcanese voDA caMcala ho jAtA haiM vaise hI indriyoM-. ke dvArA AkRSTa AtmA kSaNabhara bhI dhyAnameM lIna nahIM ho sktaa| ataH dhyAnI puruSako indriyoMko vazameM rakhanA cAhie, svayaM unake vaza nahIM honA cAhie // 697 / / rakSA, saMhAra,sRSTi, gomudrA aura amRtavRSTi ko karake svayaM Apta svarUpadhArI manuSyako Aptake svarUpakA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 698 // vizebArtha-dharmadhyAnake saMsthAna vicaya nAmaka bhedake bhI cAra avAntara bheda hai-piNDastha padastha rUpastha aura rUpAtota / piNDasthadhyAnameM pA~ca dhAraNAe~ hotI hai-pArthivI, AgneyI, mArutI, vAruNI aura tttvruupvtii| pArthiva dhAraNAkA svarUpa isa prakAra haiM-prathama hI yogI niHzabda, taraMgarahita kSIrasamudrakA dhyAna karatA hai| usake madhya meM eka sunahare raMgake sahasradala kamalakA dhyAna karatA hai| phira usa kamalake madhya meM meruke samAna eka kaNikAkA dhyAna karatA haiM aura phira usa kaNikAke Upara sthita siMhAsanapara apaneko baiThA huA vicAratA hai| yaha pArthivI dhAraNA hai| aba AgneyI dhAraNAko kahate hai- phira vaha yogI apane nAbhimaNDala meM solaha patroke eka kamalakA

Page #227
21. zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhUmavanirvametpApaM gurubIjen tAdRzA / gaNhIyAdamRtaM tena tadvarNena muhurmuhuH / / 699 saMnyastAbhyAmadhodhribhyAmUrvorupari yuktitaH / bhavecca samagulphAbhyAM padmavIrasukhAsanam / / 700 tatra sukhAsanasyedaM lakSaNamgulphottAnakarAGguSTharekhAroMmAlinAsikAH / samadRSTiH samAH kuryAnAtistabdho na vAmanaH / / 701 tAlatribhAgamadhyAGghiH sthirazIrSaziro'dharaH / smnisspndpaayegrjaanubhr hastalocanaH / / 702 na khAtkRlina kaNDUtinauSTa bhaktirna kampitiH / na parvagaNitiH kAryAnoktirandolitiH smitiH||703 na kuryAddUradRkpAtaM maiva kekaravIkSaNam / na spandaM pakSmamAlAnAM tiSThennAsAgradarzanaH // 704 vikSepAkSepasaMmohadurIharahite hRdi / labdhatattve karastho'yamazeSo dhyAnajo vidhiH / / 705 cintana karatA hai / phire una solaha patroMpara 'a A i I u U R R la la e ai o au aM aH' i solaha akSaroMkA dhyAna karatA haiM aura kamalakI kaNikApara 'ha~' kA dhyAna karatA hai phira 'ha' kI rephase nikalatI huI dhUmakI zikhAkA cintana karatA hai| phira usameM se nikalate hue sphuliMgoMkA cintana karatA hai| phira usameM se nikalatI huI jvAlAkI lapaToMkA aura una lapaToMke dvArA hRdayasthita kamalako jalatA huA cintana karatA hai| usa kamalake jala cukaneke pazcAt zarIrake bAhara baDavAnalakI taraha jalatI huI agnikA cintana karatA hai / yaha prajvalita agni usa nAbhistha kamalako aura zarIrako bhasma karake jalAneke lie kucha zeSa na rahanese svayaM zAnta ho jAtI hai aisA cintana karatA haiM / aba mArutI dhAraNAko kahate haiM-phira yogI AkAzako pUrakara vicarate hue mahAvegazAlI aura mahAbalavAna vAyumaNDalakA cintana karatA hai| usake bAda aisA cintana karatA haiM ki usa mahAvAyune zarIrAdikakI sava bhasmako uDA diyA hai| Age vAruNI bhAraNAko kahate haiM-phira vaha yogI bijalI garjana Adi sahita meghoMke samUhase bhare hue AkAzakA cintana karatA hai| phira unako barasate hue cintana karatA haiN| phira usa jalake pravAhase zarIrAdikI bhasmako bahatA huA cintana karatA hai| aba tattvarUpavatI dhAraNAko kahate hai-phira vaha yogI pUrNa candramAke samAna nirmala sarvajJa AtmAkA cintana karatA haiN| phira vaha aisA cintana karatA hai ki vaha AtmA siMhAsanapara virAjamAna haiM, divya atizayoMse sahita haiM aura devadAnava usakI pUjA kara rahe haiN| phira vaha use ATha karmose rahita puruSAkAra cintana karatA haiM / yaha tattva-rUpavatI dhAraNA hai| isa prakAra piNDastha dhyAnakA abhyAsI yogI zIghra hI mokSa sukhako prApta kara letA hai| ukta zlokake dvArA granthakArane inhIM dhAraNAoMkA kathana kiyA haiN| usa prakArake bIjAkSara haiM' se dhamakI taraha pApako naSTa karanA cAhie / arthAt AgneyI dhAraNAmeM heM kI rephase nikalatI haI dhUmazikhAkA cintana karanese dhUmakI taraha pApakA kSaya hotA haiM / tathA usa amRta varNaakArase bArabAra amRtako grahaNa karanA cAhie / / 699 / / bhAvArtha-'arha' padakA dhyAna kre| dhyAnake samaya 'hai' ke dvArA pApakA vinAza hotA huA cintana kare aura alaMkArase amRta ko grahaNa kre| dhyAnake AsanoMkA svarUpa-jisameM donoM paira donoM ghuTanoMse nIce donoM piNDaliyoMpara rakhakara baiThA jAtA haiM use padmAsana kahate hai / jisameM donoM paira donoM donoM ghuTanoMke hissepara rakhakara baiThA jAtA hai arthAta bAyIM UrUke Upara dAyA~ pera aura dAyIM UrUke Upara bAyA~ paira rakhA jAtA hai use vIrAsana kahate haiN| aura jisameM pairoMkI gA~The barAbara meM rahatI hai use sukhAsana kahate haiM / / 700 // pairoMkI gA~Thopara bAyIM hathelIke Upara dAyIM hathelIko sIdhA rkhe| a~gUThoMkI rekhA,nAbhise nikalakara Uparako jAnevAlI romAvalI aura nAka eka mIdhameM hoN| dRSTi sama ho / zarIra na ekadama tanA .

Page #228
yazastilacakampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana yasyApadadvayamalaMkRtiyugmayogyaM lokatrayAmbujasaraH pravihArahAri / ( iti toyam ) tAM vAgvilAsavasati salilena devIM seve kavidyutarumaNDana kalpavallIm / 706 yAmantareNa sakalArthasamarthano'pi bodho'va kezitaruvanna phalAthisevyaH / so'tyalpavedyapi yayAnugatastrilokyA''sevyaH suranuriva taM prayajeya gandhaiH / / 707 ( iti gandham ) yA svalpavasturacanApi mitapravRttiH saMskArato bhavati tadviparItalakSmIH / svayaMllarIvanalateva sudhAnubandhAttAmadbhuta sthitimahaM sadakaiH zrayAmi / / 708 yadvIjamalpamapi sajjanadhIdharAyAM labdha pravRddhi vividhAnavadhiprabandhaiH / ( ityakSatam ) ( iti puSpam ) ( iti carum ) sasyaira pUrva rasavRttibhireva rohatyAzcayaMgocaraNavidhi prasavairbhaje tAm / / 709 yA spaSTatAdhikavidhiH paratantranItiH prAyaH kalAparigatApi manaH prasUte / spaSTaM svatantramupazAntakalaM ca nRNAM citrA hi vastugatirannavirdhayaMje tAm / / 710 huA ho aura na ekadama jhukA ho / khaDgAsana avasthAmeM donoM caraNoMke bIca meM cAra aMgulakA antara honA cAhie / sira aura gardana sthira ho / eDI, ghuTane, bhRkuTi, hAtha aura A~khe samAna rUpase nizcala ho / na khAMse, na khujaayeN| na oTha calAye, na kA~pe, na hAtha ke parvopara gineM, na bole, na hile-Dule, na musakarAye, na dRSTiko dUra taka le jAye aura na kaTAkSase hI dekhe / A~khake palakoMko na mAre aura nAkake agrabhAga meM apanI dRSTiko sthira rkhe| hRdaya meM caMcalatA, tiraskAra, moha aura durbhAvanAke na honepara tathA tattvajJAnake honepara yaha samasta dhyAnakI vidhi karameM sthita arthAt sulabha hai / / 701 - 705 / / ( aba aSTadravyase zAstrakA pUjana kahate haiM -) jisake subanta aura tiGantarUpa athavA zabda aura dhAturUpa donoMpada (caraNa) zabdAlaMkAra aura athalikArake yogya hai, tathA tInoM lokarUpI kamalasarovarameM vicaraNa karanese manohara hai usa kavirUpI kalpavRkSoM ko zobhita karane ke lie kalpalatAke tulya sarasvatI devIko meM jalase pUjatA hU~ ||706 || jisake binA samasta padArtho kA samarthana karanevAlA bhI jJAna phalahIna vRkSakI taraha phalArthI puruSoMke dvArA sebanIya nahIM hotA, aura jisakA anusaraNa karanevAlA atyanta alpajJAnI bhI manuSya kalpavRkSakI taraha tInoM lokoMse pUjita hotA hai, usa jinavANIko meM gandhase pUjatA hU~ / / 707 / / bhAvArtha - jinavANI sva aura parakA jJAna karAkara jIvoMko hitameM lagAtI hai aura ahitase bacAtI haiN| ataH hitAhita ke vivekase rahita bahuta jJAna bhI mokSAbhilASiyoMke lie bekAra haiM / aura hitAhitake vivekase yukta alpajJAna bhI pUjanIya haiM; kyoMki usIke dvArA jIva siddha-buddha banakara trilokapUjita hotA haiM / jisa jinavANI ke saMskAravaza alpa arthavAlA aura alpa zabdavAlI racanA bhI mahAn arthazAlI aura mahAzabdavAlI ho jAtI haiM, jaise amRtake siJcanase baDakI latA bhI kalpalatA ho jAtI hai / usa adbhuta sthitivAlI jinavANIko mai akSatase pUjatA hU~ / / 708 || jisa jinavANIkA choTA-sA bhI bIja sajjanakI buddhirUpI bhUmimeM aneka prakArake asIma vRddhiMgata prabandhoke dvArA aura apUrva rasase yukta phaloMke sAtha ugatA hai, tathA jisakI vidhi AzcaryakA viSaya hai usa jinavANIko meM phUloMse pUjatA hU~ / / 709 || jo zabdarUpa honese netrakA viSaya nahIM haiM ataeva ati aspaSTa hai, tathA jo kaNTha tAlu Adi sthAnoMse utpanna honeke kAraNa paratantra hai aura mUrtisahita hai- sAkAra haiM, usa vANIko manuSyoM kA mana spaSTa svatantra aura zarIra - rahita prakaTa karatA haiN| Azaya yaha haiM ki jinavANI zruta jJAnarUpa haiM aura zrutajJAna aspaSTa hotA hai tathA zrutajJAnAvaraNa ke kSayopazamase adhIna 211

Page #229
212 zrAvakAra-saMgraha ekaM padaM bahupadApi badAsi tuSTA varNAtmikApi ca karoSi na varNamAjam / seve tathApi bhavatImathavA jano'rthI doSaM na pazyati tadastu tavaiSa dIpaH / / 711 (iti dIpam) cakSaH paraM karaNakandarite'rthe mohAndhakAravidhatI paramaH prakAzaH / taddhAmagAmipathavIkSaNaratnadIpastvaM sevyase tadiha devi janena dhUpaiH / / 712 (iti dhUSam) cintAmaNitridivadhanusuratamAdyAH puMsA mnorthpthprthitprbhaavaaH| bhAvA bhavanti niyataM tava devi samyaksevAvidhestadidamastu mude phalaM te / / 713 (iti phalam) kaladhautakamalamauktikadukUlamaNijAlacAmaraprAyaH / ArAdhayAmi devI sarasvatI sakalamaGgalaimaviH // 714 syAdvAvabhUdharabhavA munimAnanIyA devairananyazaraNaiH smupaasniiyaa| svAntAdhitAkhilakalaGkaharapravAhA vAgApagAstu mama bodhagajAvagAhA / / 715 murdhAbhiSikto'bhiSavAjjinAnAmaryo'rcanAtsaMstavanAt stavAhaH / japI japAvadhAnavidherabAdhyaH zrutAzritazrIH zrutasevanAcca / / 716 honese paratantra bhI hotA hai| kintu kevalajJAna hone para bahI vANI spaSTa,svatantra aura nirAkAra rUpameM avatarita hotI haiM / saca hai vastuoMkI gati baDI vicitra haiM usa vANIko mai caruse pUjatA hU~ // 710 / / he jinavANI mAtA! Apa bahuta padavAlI honepara bhI santuSTa honepara eka pada detI hai, varNAtmaka honepara bhI varNa pradhAna nahIM karatI, isa taraha Apa bahuta kRpaNa haiM,phira bhI mai ApakI sevA karatA hU~; kyoMki arthI manuSya doSa nahIM dekhatA / yaha virodhAbhAsa alaMkAra hai| isakA parihAra isa taraha hai| dvAdazAMga rUpa jinavANIke padoMkI saMkhyA eka sau bAraha karoDa terAsI lAkha aTThAvana hajAra pA~ca hai / ataH vaha vahupadA hai / aura usake dvArA eka pada-advitIya mokSa prApta hotA hai| tathA vaha jinavANI akSarAtmaka hai magara AtmAko brAhmaNAdi vargose mukta kara detI haiN| ataH mai use dIpa arpita karatA hU~ // 711 / / he devI sa* svatI! guphAke samAna ina indriyoMse dUravartI padArthako dekhane ke lie Apa cakSu ke samAna hai, arthAt jo padArtha indriyoMke agocara hai unheM jinavANoke prasAdase jAnA jA sakatA hai,aura moharUpI andhakArako naSTa karaneke lie Apa parama prakAzake tulya haiM / tathA mokSa mahalako jAnevAle mArgako dikhAne ke lie Apa ratnamayI dIpaka hai| isa lie loga dhUpase ApakA pUjana karate hai // 712 / he devi! ApakI vidhipUrvaka sevA karanese manuSyoMke manorathoMko pUrNa karanevAle cintAmaNi ratna, kAmadhenu aura kalpavRkSa Adi padArtha niyamase prApta hote haiM ataH yaha phala ApakI prasannatAke lie ho / / 713 / / mai svargaka mala, motI, rezamI vastra, maNiyoMkA samUha aura camara vagairaha mAMgalika padArthose sarasvatI devIkI ArAdhanA karatA huuN||714|| syAdvAdarUpI parvatase utpanna honevAlI, muniyoMke dvArA AdaraNIya, anyakI zaraNameM na jAnevAle devoMke dvArA samyak rUpase upAsanIya aura jisakA pravAha antaHkaraNake samasta doSoMko haranevAlA haiM, aisI vANIrUpI nadI mere jJAnarUpI hAthIke avagAhanake lie ho, arthAt mai jJAna-dvArA usa jinavANIkA avagAhana karU~-usameM DubakI lagAU~ / / 715 / / jinabhagavAnkA abhiSeka karanese manuSya mastakAbhiSekakA pAtra hotA hai, pUjA karanese pUjanIya hotA haiM, stavana karanese stavanIya (stavana kiye jAneke yogya) hotA hai, japase japa kiye jAne ke yogya hotA hai, dhyAna karanese bAdhAoMse rahita hotA haiM aura zrutakI sevA (svAdhyAyAdi) karanese mahAn zAstrajJa hotA hai||716|| ..

Page #230
yazastilakabampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana ___ 213 213 dRSTastvaM jina sevito'si nitarAM bhAvairananyAzrayaH snigdhastvaM na tathApi yatsamavidhirbhakte virakte'pi ca / maccettaH punaretadIza bhavati premaprakRSTaM tataH / ki bhASe parabhatra yAmi bhavato bhUyAtpunadarzanam / / 717 parvANi proSa dhAnyAhurmAsa catvAri tAni ca / pUjAkriyAvatAdhikyAddharmakarmAtra bahayet // 718 rasatyAgekabhaktakasthAnopavasanakriyAH / yathAzaktividheyA: syuH parvasandhau ca parvaNi // 719 tannarantaryasAntatithitIrthakSapUrvakaH / upavAsavidhizcitrazcintya: zrutasamAzrayaH // 720 snAnagandhAGgasaMskArabhUSAyoSAviSaktadhIH / nirastasarvasAvadhakriyaH saMyamatatparaH // 721 devAgAre girau cApi gahe vA gahane'pi vA / upoSito bhavennityaM dharmadhyAnaparAyaNaH // 722 topavAsasya bavhArambharatAtmanaH / kAyakleza: prajAyeta gajasnAnasamakriyaH / / 723 anavekSApratilekhanaduSkarmArambhadurmanaskArAH / AvazyakaviratiyutAzcaturthamete vinighnanti // 724 vizuddhanAntarAnmAya kAyaklezavidhi vinA / kimagneranyadastIha kAJcanAzmavizuddhaye // 725 he jinendra! maine tumhArA darzana kiyA aura jinakA anya Azraya nahIM haiM aise bhAvoMse tumhArI atizaya sevA (pUjA) kI / yadyapi he prabho, tuma rAga-dveSase rahita honeke kAraNa nisneha ho, tathApi bhaktameM aura viraktameM tumhArA samabhAva hai arthAt jo tumhArI sevA karatA haiM usase tumheM rAga nahIM hai aura jo tumhArI sevA nahIM karatA, usase dveSa nahIM hai| phira bhI merA yaha citta he svAmin! Apake prati premase bharA haiM / adhika kyA kahU~ aba maiM jAtA huuN| mujhe ApakA punaH darzana prApta ho // 717 / proSadhopavAsa vratakA svarUpa-proSadha parvako kahate hai| ve parva pratyeka mAsameM cAra hote haiN| ina parvomeM vizeSa pUjA, vizeSa kriyA aura vizeSa bratoMkA AcaraNa karake dharma-karmako baDhAnA cAhie // 718 // parva tathA parvake sandhi dinoMmeM rasoMkA tyAga, ekAzana, ekAnta sthala meM nivAsa, upavAsa Adi kriyAe~ yathAzakti karanI cAhie / / 719 // lagAtAra yA bIcameM antarAla dekarake tithi tIrthaGkaroMke kalyANaka tathA nakSatra AdikA vicAra karake AgamAnusAra aneka prakArake upavAsakI vidhiko vicAra lenA cAhie / arthAt rasatyAga, ekabhakta, upavAsa Adi koI to sadA karate haiM,koI amuka tithiko karate hai,koI tIrthaGkaroMke kalyANakake dina karate hai, isa prakAra aneka prakArake upavAsakI vidhikA AgamAnusAra vicAra kara karanA cAhie / / 720 // (Age upavAsakI vidhi batalAte hai-) upavAsa karanevAlA gRhastha snAna, itra-phulela, zarIrakI sajAvaTa, AbhUSaNa aura strIse manako haTAkara tathA samasta sAvadha kriyAoMse virakta hokara saMyamameM tatpara ho aura devAlayameM, pahADapara yA gharameM athavA kisI durgama ekAnta sthAnameM jAkara dharmadhyAnapUrvaka apanA samaya bitAve / / 721-722 // jo puruSa upavAsa karake bhI aneka prakArake ArambhoMmeM phaMsA rahatA haiM, usakA upavAsa kevala kAyaklezakA hI kAraNa hotA haiM aura usakI kriyA hAthIke snAnakI taraha vyartha hai / / 723 // binA dekhe aura binA sApha kiye kisI bhI pApakAryase yukta Arambhako karanA, bure vicAra lAnA aura sAmAyika,vandanA, pratikramaNa Adi SaTkarmoko na karanA,ye kAma proSadhopavAsavratake ghAtaka hai / ataH upavAsake dina isa prakArakI asAvadhAnI nahIM karanI cAhie // 724 // (yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki upavAsa karanese zarIrako kaSTa hotA hai aura zarIrako kaSTa denese

Page #231
214 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha haste cintAmaNistasya duHkhadrumadavAnalaH / pavitraM yasya cAritrezcitaM sukRtajanmanaH / / 726 yaH sakRtsevyate bhAvaH sa bhogo bhojanAdikaH / bhUSAdiH paribhogaH syAtpaunaHpunyena sevanAt // 727 parimANaM tayoH kuryAccisavyAptinivRttaye / prApte yogye ca sarvasminicchayA niyamaM bhajet // 728 yamazca niyamazceti dvau tyAjye vastuni smRtau / yAvajjIvaM yamo jJeyaH sAvadhiniyamaH smRtaH // 729 palANDuketakI nimbusumanaH sUraNAdikam / tyajedajanma tadrUpabahuprANisamAzrayam // 730 goddata niSiddhasya jantusaMbandhamizrayoH / avIkSitasya ca prAzastatsaMkhyAkSatikAraNam / / 731 itthaM niyatavRttiH syAdaniccho'pyAzrayaH zriyAm / naro nareSu deveSu muktizrIsavidhAgamaH / 732 yathAvidhi yathAdezaM yathAdravyaM yathApAtraM yathAkAlaM dAnaM deyaM gRhAzramaMH // 733 AtmanaH zreyase'nyeSAM ratnatrayasamRddhaye / svaparAnugrahAyetthaM yatsyAttaddAnamiSyate / / 734 dAtRpAtra vidhidravyavizeSAttadviziSyate / yathA ghanAghanodgINaM toyaM bhUmisamAzrayam // 735 AtmAkA kucha lAbha nahIM hai / ataH upavAsa nahIM karanA caahie| isa prakArakI Apatti karanevAloMko granthakAra uttara dete haiM - ) zarIrako kaSTa diye binA zarIrameM rahanevAlI AtmA vizuddha nahIM ho sakatI / suvarNa pASANako zuddha karake usameM se sonA nikAlaneke lie kyA agnike sivA dUsarA koI upAya hai ? agnimeM tapAnese hI sonA zuddha hotA haiM, vaise hI zarIrako kaSTa denese aatm| vizuddha hotI hai || 725 // jisa puNyAtmA puruSakA citta cAritrase pavitra hai, cintAmaNiratna usake hAthameM hai, jo duHkharUpI vRkSako jalAneke lie agnike samAna hai / cAritra hI vaha cintAmaNi ratna hai jo duHkhoM ko naSTa karanevAlA haiM ||726 || bhogaparibhogaparimANavrata ( aba bhogaparibhogaparimANavratako kahate hai - ) jo padArtha eka bAra hI bhogA jAtA hai jaise bhojana Adika use bhoga kahate hai / aura jo bAra-bAra bhogA jAtA haiN| jaise bhUSaNa Adika use paribhoga yA upabhoga kahate haiM / / 727 / / cittake phailAva ko rokaneke lie bhoga aura upabhogakA pariNAma kara lenA caahie| aura jo kucha prApta hai aura prApta hone ke sAtha-hI sAtha jo sevana karaneke yogya hai usameM bhI apanI icchAnusAra niyama kara lenA cAhie / / 728|| bhogaparibhogakA pariNAma do prakArase kiyA jAtA haiM- eka yama rUpase, dUsare niyama rUpase / jIvana paryamta tyAga karaneko yama kahate hai aura kucha samayake lie tyAga karaneko niyama kahate hai / / 729 / / pyAja Adi jamIkanda, ketakI aura nImake phUla tathA sUraNa Adi to jIvana paryantako choDa denA cAhie, kyoMki inameM usI prakArake bahuta jIvoMkA vAsa hotA hai || 730| jo bhojana kaccA haiM yA jala gayA haiM, jisakA khAnA niSiddha haiM, jo jantuoMse chU gayA haiM yA jisameM jantu jA par3e haiM, tathA jise hamane dekhA nahIM haiM aise bhojanako khAnA bhogaparibhogaparimANavratakI kSatikA kAraNa hotA hai | 731 / / isa prakAra jo bhogopabhogakA parimANa karatA hai vaha manuSya aura devaparyAya meM janma lekara binA cAhe hI lakSmIkA svAmI banatA hai aura mukti bhI use mila jAtI hai / / 732 // ( aba dAnakA varNana karate hai - ) gRhasthoMko vidhi, deza, dravya, Agama, pAtra aura kAlake anusAra dAna denA cAhie ||733|| jisase apanA bhI kalyANa ho aura anya ( muniyoM) ke ratnatraya - samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrakI unnati ho, isa taraha jo apaneM aura dUsaroMke upakArake lie diyA jAdA haiM use hI dAna kahate haiM / / 734 | | jaise meghoMse barasA huA pAnI bhUmiko pAkara viziSTa phaladAyI ho jAtA haiM vaise hI dAtA, pAtra, vidhi aura dravyakI vizeSatAse dAna meM bhI vize

Page #232
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 215 dAtAnurAgasaMpannaH pAtraM ratnatrayocitam / satkAraH syAdvidhidravyaM tapaHsvAdhyAyasAdhakam / / 736 paralokadhiyA kazcitkazcidahikacetasA / aucityamanasA kazcitsatAM vittavyayastridhA / / 767 paralokaihikaucityeSvasti yeSAM na dhIH smaa| dharmaH kArya yazazceti teSAmetat trayaM kutaH / / 738 amayAhArabhaiSajyazrutabhedAccaturvidham / dAnaM manISibhiH proktaM bhaktizaktisamAzrayam / / 739 saurUpyamabhayAdAhurAhArAdbhogavAn bhavet / ArogyamauSadhAjjJeyaM zrutAtsyAcchutakevalI / / 740 abhayaM sarvasatvAnAmAdI dadyAtsudhIH sadA / taddhIne hi vRthA sarvaH paralokocito vidhiH / / 741 bAnamanyadbhavenmA vA narazcevabhayapradaH / sarveSAmeva dAnAnAM yatastaddAnamuttamam // 742 tenAdhItaM zrutaM sarva tena taptaM tapaH param / tena kRtsnaM kRtaM dAnaM yaH syAdabhayadAnavAn / / 743 navopacArasaMpannaH sametaH saptabhirguNaiH / annazcaturvidhaiH zuddhaH sAdhUnAM kalpayasthitim / / 744 prtigrhoccaasnpaadpuujaaprnnaamvaakkaaymnHprsaadaaH| vidhAvizuddhizca navopacArA: kAryA munInAM gRhasaMzritena / / 745 SatA A jAtI haiM / / 735 / / jo premapUrvaka de vaha dAtA haiM, jo samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrase bhUSita haiM vaha pAtra hai| AdarapUrvaka denekA nAma vidhi hai aura jo tapa aura svAdhyAyameM sahAyaka ho vahI dravya hai / / 736 / / sajjana puruSa tIna prakArase apane dhanako kharca karate hai : koI paralokako buddhise ki paralokameM hameM sukha prApta hogA, dhana kharacate hai / koI isa lokake lie dhana kharacate haiM aura koI ucita samajhakara dhana kharacate hai| kintu jinheM na paralokakA dhyAna haiM, na ihalokakA dhyAna hai aura na aucityakA hI dhyAna hai ve na dharma kara sakate haiM na apane laukika kArya kara sakate hai aura na yaza hI kamA sakate haiM / / 737 / / -738|| buddhimAn puruSoMne cAra prakArakA dAna batalAyA hai-abhayadAna, AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura zAstradAna / ye cAroM dAna apanI zakti aura zraddhAke anusAra dene cAhie / / 739 / / abhayadAnase sundara rUpa milatA hai| AhAra dAnase bhoga milate hai| auSadhadAnase Arogya prApta hotA haiM aura zAstradAnase zrutakevalI hotA hai // 740 // sabase prathama saba prANiyoMko abhayadAna denA caahie| kyoMki jo abhayadAna nahIM de sakatA usa manuSyakI samasta pAralaukika kriyAe~ vyartha hai / 741 / / aura koI dAna do yA na do, kintu abhayadAna jarUra denA jAhie; kyoMki saba dAnoMmeM abhayadAna zreSTha haiN|742|| jo abhayadAna detA haiM, vaha saba zAstroMkA jJAtA haiM, parama tapasvI hai aura saba dAnoMkA kartA hai| 743 / / bhAvArthaprANimAtrakA bhaya dUra karake jIvanakI rakSA karanA abhayadAna hai / jo isa dAnako karatA haiM vaha saba dAnoMko karatA haiM ; kyoMki jIvanakI rakSA saba cAhate haiN| sabako apanA-apanA jIvana priya hai / yadi jIvanapara hI saMkaTa ho tI AhAradAna yA auSadhadAna yA zAstradAna kisa kaamkaa| jo manuSya apanese dUsaroMkI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA arthAt jo ahiMsA dharmakA pAlana nahIM karatA vaha yadi paralIkake lie dharmakarma kare bhI to vaha saba vyartha hai| kyoMki dharmakA mala jIvarakSA hai| yadi mUla hI nahIM to dharma kahA~ se ho sakatA hai| ataH prANimAtrako yathAzakti jIvanadAna denA hI sarvottama dAna hai| (aba AhAradAnako kahate haiM-) sAta guNoMse yukta dAtAne navadhA bhaktipUrvaka sAdhujanoMko anna, pAna, khAdya, ledyake bhedase cAra prakArakA zuddha AhAra denA cAhie / 744 // (aba navadhA bhakti batalAte haiM-) gRhasthako muniyoMkI nabadhA bhakti karanI caahie| sabase pahale apane dvArapara muniko Ate dekha kara unheM AdarapUrvaka grahaNa karanA cAhie ki svAmin ! Thaharie,

Page #233
216 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha zraddhA tuSTirbhaktivijJAnamalubdhatA kSamA zaktiH / yatrate sapta guNAstaM dAtAraM prazaMsanti / / 746 tatra vijJAnasyevaM lakSaNam - vivaNaM virasaM viddhamasAtmyaM prabhRtaM ca yat / munibhyo'nnaM na taddeyaM yacca muktaM gadAvaham / 747 ucchiSTaM nIcalokA manyoddiSTaM vigarhitam / na deyaM durjanaspRSTaM devayakSAdikalpitam / 748 grAmAntarAtsamAnItaM mantrAnItamupAyanam / na deyamApaNakrItaM viruddhaM vA'yathartukam / / 749 dadhipapayobhakSyaprAyaM paryuSitaM matam / gandhavarNarasa bhraSTamanyatsarva vininditam // 750 bAlaglAnatapaHkSINavRddhavyAdhisamanvitAn / munInupacaretrityaM yathA te syustapaH kSamAH / 751 zAThyaM garvamavajJAnaM pariplavamasaMyamam / vAkpAruSyaM vizeSeNa varjayedbhojanakSaNe // 752 abhaktAnAM kadaryANAmavratAnAM ca sadmasu / na bhuJjIta tathA sAdhudainya kAruNyakAriNAm / / 753 nAharanti mahAsattvAzcittenApyanukampitAH / kintu te dainyakkAruNya saMkalpojjhitavRttayaH / / 754 dharmeSu svAmisevAyAM sutotpattau ca kaH sudhIH / anyatra kAryadevAbhyAM pratihastaM samAdizet / / 755 Thaharie, Thaharie / yadi ve Thahara jAyeM to gharameM le jAkara unheM U~ce Asanapara baiThAnA cAhie / phira unake caraNoMko dhokara pUjA karanI caahie| phira praNAma krnaacaahie| phira unase nivedana karanA cAhie ki merA mana zuddha hai, vacana zuddha hai, kAya zuddha haiM aura anna, jala zuddha hai | ye navadhA bhakti hai || 745 // ( aba dAtAke sAta guNa batalAte hai - ) jisa dAtAmeM zraddhA, santoSa, bhakti, vijJAna, alobhIpanA, kSamA aura zakti ye sAta guNa pAye jAte haiM vaha dAtA prazaMsA ke yogya hotA haiM / 746 // ( ina guNoM meM se vijJAnaguNakA svarUpa granthakAra svayaM batalAte haiM -) jo bhojana virUpa hoM, calitarasa ho, pheMkA huA ho, sAdhukI prakRtike viruddha ho, jala gayA ho, tathA jo khAnese roga paidA kare, vaha bhojana muniko nahIM denA cAhie || 747 / / jo ucchiTa ho - khAnese baca gayA ho, nIca logoM ke khAne yogya ho, dUsaroMke lie banAyA ho, nindanIya ho, durjanase chU gayA ho yA kisI devatA athavA yakSa ke uddezyase rakhA ho, vaha bhojana muniko nahIM denA cAhie / / 748 // jo dUsare gA~vase lAyA gayA ho, yA mantrake dvArA lAyA gayA ho, yA bheMTame AyA ho yA bAjArase kharIdA ho yA Rtuke pratikula ho, vaha bhojana muniko nahIM denA cAhie || 749 || dahI, ghI, dUdha Adi bAsI bhI khAne ke yogya hai, kintu jisakA rUpa gandha aura svAda badala gayA ho vaha muniko dene ke yogya nahIM hai ||750 || avasthAmeM choTe, rogase durbala, bUDhe aura koDha Adi vyAdhiyoMse pIDita muniyoMkI sadA sevA karanI cAhie, jisase ve tapa karane meM samartha ho sake / / 751 / / bhojana ke samaya kapaTa, ghamaNDa, nirAdara, caMcalatA, asaMyama aura kaThora vacanoMko vizeSa rUpase choDanA cAhie arthAt vaise to inako sadA hI choDanA cAhie, kintu bhojana ke samaya to khAsa torase choDa denA cAhie, kyoMki ina sabakA manapara acchA asara nahIM paDatA aura mana kharAba honese bhojanakA bhI paripAka ThIka nahIM hotA / / 752 / / jo bhaktipUrvaka dAna nahIM dete, yA atyanta kRpaNa haiM athavA atI hai yA dInatA aura karuNA utpanna karate haiM arthAt apanI dInatA prakaTa karate haiM, yA karuNA buddhise dAna dete haiM, usake gharapara sAdhuko AhAra nahIM lenA cAhiye / / 753 / / 'sAdhu baDe sattvazAlI hote haiM, cittase bhI bar3e dayAlu hote haiM / unakI vRtti dInatA aura karuNAjana saMkalpoMse rahita hotI hai / ataH ve dInoM aura dayApAtroMke gharapara AhAra nahIM karate ||754 / : ( jo loga svayaM dAna na dekara dUsaroMse dAna dilAte hai unake bAremeM granthakAra kahate hai - ) jo kAma dUsaroMse .

Page #234
yazastilacakampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana AtmavittaparityAgAtparairdharma vidhAyane / niHsaMdehamavApnoti parabhogAya tatphalam / / 756 bhojyaM bhojanazaktizca ratizaktirvarastriyaH / vibhavo dAnazaktizca svayaM dharmakRteH phalam / / 757 zilpaotosardarsaMbhalIpatitAdiSu / dehasthiti na kurvIta liGgiliGgopajIviSu / / 758 dIkSAyogyAstrayo varNAzcatvArazca vidhocitAH / manovAkkAyadharmAya matAH sarve'pi jantava / / 759 puSpAdirazanAdirvA na svayaM dharma eSa hi / kSityAdiriva dhAnyasya kiM tu bhAvasya kAraNam // 760 yukta hi zraddhayA sAdhu sakRdeva mano nRNAm / parAM zuddhimavApnoti lohaM viddhaM rasairiva / / 761 tapodAnAcaMnAhInaM manaH sadapi dehinAm / tatphalaprAptaye na syAtkuzUlasthitabIjavat / / 762 AvezikA zritajJAtidInAtmasu yathAkramam / yathaucityaM yathAkAlaM yajJapaJcakamAcaret / / 763 kAle kalauM cale cise dehe cAjJAdikITake / etaccitraM yadadyApi jinarUpadharA narAH / / 764 yathA pUjya jinendrANAM rUpaM lepAdinimitam / tathA pUrvamunicchAyA pUjyAH saMprati saMyatAH / 765 taduttamaM bhavetpAtraM yatra ratnatrayaM nare / dezavratI bhavenmadhyamanyaccAsaMyataH sudRk // 766 karAne lAyaka hai, yA jo bhAgyavaza ho jAtA hai unako choDakara dharmake kArya, svAmIkI sevA aura santAnotpattiko kauna samajhadAra manuSya dUsareke hAtha sauMpatA hai ? // 755|| jo apanA dhana dekara dUsaroMke dvArA dharmaM karAtA hai vaha usakA phala dUsaroMke bhogake lie hI upArjita karatA haiM isameM sandeha nahIM hai / / 756 // khAdya padArtha, bhojana karanekI zakti, ramaNa karane kI zakti, sundara striyA~, sampatti aura dAna karanekI zakti, ye cIjeM svayaM dharma karanese hI prApta hotI haiM / / 757 // nAI, dhobI, kumhAra, luhAra, sunAra, gAyaka, bhATa, durAcAriNI strI, nIca logoMke gharameM tathA jo muniyoM, ke upakaraNa becakara unase AjIvikA karate hai unake ghara meM muniko AhAranahIM karanAcAhie // 758 // brAhmaNa, kSatriya aura vaizya ye tIna varNa hI jinadIkSAke yogya haiM kintu AhAra dAna deneke yogya cAroM hI varNa haiM; kyoMki sabhI prANiyoMko mAnasika, vAcanika aura kAyika dharmakA pAlana karanekI anumati haiM / / 759 / / puSpa Adi aura bhojana Adi svayaM dharma nahIM hai, kintu jaise pRthvI Adi dhAnyakI utpatti meM kAraNa haiM vaise hI ye cIjeM zubha bhAvoMke honemeM kAraNa haiM / / 760|| bhAvArthapUjAmeM jo puSpa Adi caDhAye jAte hai aura muniko jo AhAra diyA jAtA haiM so ye puSpa Adi dravya yA bhojana svayaM dharma nahIM hai / kintu inake nimittase jo zubha bhAva hote hai ve dharma ke kAraNa hai kyoMki unase zubha karmakA bandha hotA haiN| manuSyoMkA mana yadi eka bAra bhI saccI zraddhAse yukta hoto vaha utkRSTa vizuddhiko prApta hotA hai| jaise pArada ke yoga se lohA atyanta zuddha ho jAtA haiM / / 761 / / aura prANiyoM ke mana hote hue bhI yadi vaha mana tapa, dAna aura pUjAmeM rata na ho to jaise khetI meM paDA. huA bIja dhAnyako utpanna nahIM kara sakatA vaise hI vaha mana bhI utkRSTa vizuddhiko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / ataH yadi mana haiM to use zubha kAryo meM lagAnA cAhie ||762 / / apane gharapara Aye hue atithiko, apane Azritako sajAtAyako aura dIna manuSyoMko samayake anusAra yathAyogya pA~ca dAna kramazaH dene cAhie || 763 || yaha baDA Azcarya haiM ki isa kalikAlameM jaba manuSyoMkA mana caMcala rahatA hai aura zarIra annakA kIDA banA rahatA hai, Aja bhI jinarUpake dhAraka manuSya pAye jAte hai / / 64 / / jaise pASANa Adi meM aMkita jinendra bhagavAnkI pratikRti pUjane yogya haiM, loga usakI pUjA karate haiM, vaise hI Ajakala ke muniyoMko bhI pUrvakAlake muniyoMkI pratikRti mAnakara pUjanA cAhie || 765 / / samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrase vibhUSita muni uttama pAtra haiM / aNuvratI zrAvaka madhyamapAtra hai aura asaMyata samyagdRSTi jaghanyapAtra hai || 766 / / jisa manuSya meM 217

Page #235
218 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha yatra ratnatrayaM nAsti tadapAtraM vidurbudhAH / uptaM tatra vRthA sarvamUSarAyAM kSitAviva // 767 pAtre dattaM bhavedannaM puNyAya gRhamedhinAm / zuktAveva hi meghAnAM jalaM muktAphalaM bhavet // 768 mithyAtvagrasta citeSu cAritrAmAsa bhAgiSu / voSAyaiva bhaveddAnaM payaHpAnamivAhiSu // 769 kAruNyAdathavaucityAtteSAM kiJciddizannapi / vizeduddhRtamevAnaM gRhe bhukti na kArayet / / 770 satkArAdividhAveSAM darzanaM dUSitaM bhavet / yathA vizuddhamapyambu viSabhAjana saMgamAt / 771 zAkyanAstikayAgajJajaTilAjIvakAvibhiH / sahAvAsaM sahAlApaM tatsevAM ca vivarjayet / / 772 ajJAtatattvacetobhirdurAgrahamalImasaiH / yuddhameva bhaved goSThyAM daNDAdaNDi kacAkaci || 773 bhayalomoparodhAdyaiH kuliGgiSu niSevaNe / avazyaM darzanaM mlAyezI carAcaraNe sati / / 774 buddhiparuSayukteSu devAyattavibhUtiSu / nRSu kutsita sevAyAM dainyamevAtiricyate / / 775 samayI sAdhakaH sAdhuH sUriH samayadIpakaH / tatpunaH paJcadhA pAtramAmananti manISiNaH / / 776 gRhastho vA yatirvApi jainaM samayamAsthitaH / yathAkAlamanuprAptaH pUjanIyaH sudRSTibhiH / 777 jyotirmantranimittajJaH suprajJaH kAryakarmasu / mAnyaH samayibhiH samyakparokSArthasamarthadhIH / / 778 dIkSAyAtrA pratiSThAdyA: kriyArudvirahe kutaH / tadarthaM parapRcchAyAM kathaM ca samayonnatiH / / 779 na samyagdarzana hai, na samyagjJAna haiM aura na samyak cAritra haiM use vidvajjana apAtra samajhate hai / jaise Usara bhUmi meM kucha bhI bonA vyartha hotA haiM vaise hI apAtrako dAna denA bhI vyartha hai / / 767 // pAtrako AhAra dAna dene se gRhasthoMko puNya phala prApta hotA hai; kyoMki meghakA pAnI sIpa meM hI jAnese motI banatA hai, anyatra nahIM // 768 || jinakA citta mithyAtva meM pha~sA haiM aura jo mithyA cAritrako pAlate haiM, unako dAna denA burAIkA hI kAraNa hotA haiM. jaise sAMpako dUdha pilAne se vaha jahara hI ugalatA hai, / / 769 / / aise logoko dayAbhAvase athavA zaktita samajhakara yadi kucha diyA bhI jAye to bhojanase jo avaziSTa rahe vahI denA caahie| kintu gharapara nahIM jimAnA cAhie / 770 / / jaise viSaile baratana ke sambandhase azuddha jala bhI dUSita ho jAtA haiM vaise hI ina mithyAdRSTi sAdhuveSi yoMkA Adara-satkAra karanese zraddhAna dUSita ho jAtA hai / / 771 || ataH bauddha, nAstika, yAjJika, jaTAdhArI tapasvI aura AjIvaka Adi sampradAya ke sAdhuoMke sAtha nivAsa, bAtacIta aura unakI sevA Adi nahIM karanA cAhie ||772 // tattvoMse anajAna aura durAgrahI manuSyoMke sAtha bAtacIta karanese laDhAI hI hotI hai jisameM DaNDA DaNDI aura kezAkezI takakI naubata A sakatI haiM / / 773 // jo strI-puruSa kisI aniSTake bhayase yA putra Adi ke lAlacase yA dUsaroMke Agrahase kuliGagI sAdhuoMkI sevA karate haiM, unakA zraddhAna nIca AcaraNa karanese avazya malina hotA haiM / / 774 / / sabhI manuSya buddhizAlI haiM aura yathAyogya pauruSa - udyoga bhI karate hai kintu sampattikA milanA to bhAgya ke adhIna haiN| phira bhI yadi manuSya bure manuSyoMkI sevA karatA hai to yaha to dInatAkA atireka haiM / / 775 / / aba anya prakAra se pAtrake pA~ca bheda aura unakA svarUpa batalAte haiM - buddhimAn puruSa samayI, sAdhaka, sAdhu, AcAryaM aura dharmake prabhAvakake bhedase pAtrake pA~ca bheda mAnate haiM / / 776 // gRhastha ho yA sAdhu, jo jaina dharmakA anuyAyI hai use samayI yA sAdharmI kahate hai / ye sAdharmI pAtra yathAkAla prApta honepara samyagdRSTi bhAiyoM ko unakA Adara-satkAra karanA caahie| 777 / / jinakI buddhi parokSa arthako bhalI prakArase jAnane meM samartha haiM una jyotiSazAstra, mantrazAstra aura nimittazAstra ke jJAtAoMkA tathA kAryakrama arthAt pratiSThA Adike jJAtAkA sAdharmI bhAiyoMko sammAna karanA cAhie // 778 // yadi na ho to jinadIkSA, tIrthayAtrA aura jina vimbapratiSThA Adi

Page #236
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 219 mulottaraguNazlAdhyaistapobhiniSThitasthitiH / sAdhuH sAdhu bhavetpUjya: puNyopAjitapaNDitaiH / / 780 jJAnakANDe kriyAkANDe cAturvarNyapuraHsara: / pUrideva ivArAdhyaH saMsArAbdhitaraNDakaH / / 781 lokavitvakavitvAdyairvAvAgmitvakopAla: / mArgaprabhAvanaudyuktaH santaH pUjyA vizeSataH / 582 mAnya jJAnaM tapohInaM jJAnahInaM tapo'hitam / dvayaM yatra sa deva: syAt dvihIno gaNapUraNaH / / 783 ahaMdUpe namo'stu syAdvirato vinayakriyA / anyonyaM kSullake cAhamicchAkAravacaH sadA // 784 anuvIcIvaco bhASyaM sadA puujyaadisNnidhau| yatheSTaM hasanAlApAna varjayed gurusaMnidhau / / 785 . muktitripradAne hi kA parIkSA tapasvinAm / te santa: santvasanto vA gRhI dAnen zuSyati // 786 sarvArambhapravRttAnAM gRhasthAnAM dhanavyaya / bahudhAsti tato'tyarthaM na kartavyA vicAraNA // 787 . yathA yathA viziSyante tapojJAnAdibhirguNaiH / tathA tathAdhika pUjyA munayo gRhamedhibhiH // 788 devAllabdhaM dhanaM dhanyairvaptavyaM samayAzrite / eko munirbhavellabhyo na labhyo vA yathAgamam / / 789 kriyAe~ kaise ho sakatI hai ; kyoMki inameM muhUrta dekhane ke lie jyotiSa vidyA aura kriyAkarma karAneke lie pratiSThAzAstrake jJAtAko AvazyakatA hotI hai| zAyada kahA jAye ki dUsare logoMmeM jo jotiSI yA mantrazAstrI hai unase kAma calA liyA jaayegaa| kintu isa taraha dUsaroMse pUchanese apane dharmakI unnati kaise ho sakatI hai / / 779 / / bhAvArtha-apane dharmako unnati to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba apane meM bhI saba Avazyaka bAtoMke jAnanevAle hoN| tathA apane maharta vicArameM bhI dUsaroMse antara hai aura pratiSThA Adi vidhi to bilakula hI alaga haiM / ata jaina jyotiSa aura jaina mantrazAstrake aura pratiSThAzAstrake vettAoMkA bhI sammAna karanA cAhie, jisase ve bane raheM aura hamAre dharmakI kriyAe~ zuddha vidhipUrvaka cAlU rheN| mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNoMse yukta tapasvI mahAtmAko sAdhu kahate hai| jo puNyako kamAnemeM catura haiM unheM sAdhukI bhaktibhAvase pUjA karanI cAhie // 780 / / jo jJAnakANDa aura kriyAkANDameM caturvidha saMghake mukhiyA hote haiM tathA saMsArarUpI samudrase pAra utArane meM samartha haiM unheM AcArya kahate hai| unakI devake samAna ArAdhanA karanI caahie||781|| jo lokajJatA tathA kavitva Adike dvArA aura zAstrArtha tathA vaktRtvazaktike kauzala-dvArA jaina dharmakI prabhAvanA karane meM sadA saMlagna rahate haiM una sajjana puruSoMkA vizeSarUpase samAdara karanA cAhie / / 782 / tapase hIna jJAna bhI samAdarake yogya haiM / aura jJAnase hIna tapa bhI pUjanIya hai| kintu jisameM jJAna aura tapa donoM hai vaha devatA haiM aura jisameM donoM nahIM haiM vaha kevala saMghakA sthAna bharanevAlA haiM // 783 / / jina-mudrAke ghAraka sAdhuoMko 'namo'stu' kahakara abhivAdana karanA cAhie / tyAgiyoMkI vinaya karanA caahie| aura kSullaka tyAgI parasparameM eka dUsarekA sadA 'icchAmi' kahakara abhivAdana karate haiN| pUjya puruSoMke sAmane sadA zAstrAnukUla vacana bolanA cAhie / tathA gurujanoM ke samIpameM svacchandatApUrvaka ha~sI-majAka nahIM karanA cAhie / / 78478511 kevala AhAradAnake lie sAdhuoMkI parIkSA nahIM karanI caahie| cAhe ve sajjana hoM yA durjana hoM / gRhastha to dAna denese zuddha hotA hai / / 786 / gRhastha loga aneka ArambhoMmeM pha~se rahate hai aura unakA dhana bhI aneka prakArase kharca hotA haiM / isase tapasviyoMko AhAradAna dene meM jyAdA soca-vicAra nahI karanA cAhie / / 787 / / munijana jaise-jaise tapa, jJAna Adi guNoMse viziSTa hoM vaise-vaise gRhasthoMko unakA adhika samAdara karanA cAhie // 788 / dhana bhAgyase milatA hai, ataH bhAgyazAlI puruSoMko AgamAnukUla koI muni mile yA na mile, kintu unheM apanA dhana jaina .

Page #237
220 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha uccAvacajanaprAyaH samayo'yaM jinezinAm / naikasminpuruSa tiSThedekastambha ivAlayaH / / 790 .. te nAmasthApanAdravyabhAvanyAsaMzcaturvidhAH / bhavanti munayaH sarve dAnamAnAdikarmasu / / 791 uttarottarabhAvena vidhisteSu viziSyate / puNyArjane gRhasthAnAM jinapratikRtiSviva / / 792 atadguNeSu bhAveSa vyavahAraprasiddhaye / yatsaMjJAkarma tannAma narecchAvazavartanAt // 793 sAkAre vA nirAkAre kASThAvo yannivezanam / so'yamityavadhAnena sthApanA sA nigadyate // 794 AgAmiguNayogyo'rtho dravyanyAsasya gocaraH / tatkAlaparyayAkrAntaM vastu bhAvo vidhIyate // 795 yadAtmavarNanaprAya maNikAhAyaM vibhramam / parapratyayasaMbhUtaM vAnaM tadrAjasaM matam / / 796 pAtrApAtrasamAvezvamasatkAramasaMstutam / dAsabhatyakRtodyogaM dAnaM tAmasamUcire // 797 AtitheyaM svayaM yatra yatra pAtranirIkSaNam / guNAH zraddhAdayo yatra dAnaM tatsAttvika viduH / / 798 uttamaM sAttvikaM dAnaM madhyamaM rAjataM bhavet / dAnAnAmeva sarveSAM jaghanyaM tAmasaM punaH / / 799 yaddattaM tavamutra syAdityasatyaparaM vacaH / gAvaH payaH prayacchanti ki na toyatRNAzanAH / / 800 munibhyaH zAkapiNDo'pi bhaktyA kAle prakalpitaH / bhavedagaNyapuNyArtha bhaktizcintAmaNiryataH // 801 dharmAnuyAyiyoMmeM avazya kharca karanA aahie| 789 / / jina bhagavAnkA yaha dharma aneka prakArake manuSyoMse bharA haiM / jaise makAna eka khambhepara nahIM Thahara sakatA vaise hI yaha dharma bhI eka puruSake Azrayase nahIM Thahara sakatA // 790 / / nAma, sthApanA,dravya aura bhAvanikSepakI apekSAse muni cAra prakArake hote hai aura ve sabhI dAna, sammAnake yogya haiM / / 791 / / kintu gRhasthoMke puNya upArjanakI dRSTise jinavimboMkI taraha una cAra prakArake muniyoMmeM uttarottara rUpase viziSTa vidhi hotI jAtI hai / / 792 / / aba kramazaH cAroM nikSepoMkA svarUpa batalAte hai-nAmase vyakta honevAle guNase hIna padArthomeM loka-vyavahAra calAneke lie manuSya apanI icchAnusAra jo nAma rakha lete hai use nAmanikSepa kahate haiM // 793 / / tadAkAra yA atadAkAra lakaDI vagairahameM yaha amaka hai isa prakArake abhiprAyase jo sthApanA kI jAtI haiM use sthApanAnikSepa kahate hai||794|| jo padArtha bhaviSyameM amuka guNoMse viziSTa hogA use abhI se hI usa nAmase pukAranA dravya nikSepa hai| aura jo vastu jisa samaya jisa paryApase viziSTa haiM use usa samaya usI rUpa kahanA bhAvanikSepa hai / / 795 / / aba prakArAntarase dAnake tIna bheda batalAte hai-jo dAna apanI khyAtiko bhAvanAse kabhI-kabhI kisIko taba diyA jAtA hai jaba dUsare dAtAko vaise dAnase milanevAle phalako dekha liyA jAtA haiM, usa dAnako rAjasa dAna kahate hai / arthAt use svayaM to dAnapara vizvAsa nahIM hotA kintu kisIko dAnase milanevAlA phala dekhakara ki isane yaha diyA thA to usase ise amuka-amuka lAbha huA,dAna detA hai| aisA dAna rajoguNa pradhAna honese rAjasa kahA jAtA hai // 796 // pAtra aura apAtrako samAnarUpase mAnakara yA pAtrako apAtrake samAna mAnakara binA kisI Adara-sammAna aura stutike, naukara-cAkaroMke udyogapUrvaka jo dAna diyA jAtA haiM usa dAnako tAmasa dAna kahate hai / / 797 // jisa dAna meM svaya pAtrako dekhakara usakA atithi-satkAra kiyA jAtA haiM tathA jo zraddhA vagairaha ke sAtha diyA jAtA haiM usa dAnako sAttvika dAna kahate hai / / 798 / / ina tInoM dAnoMmeM-se sAttvika dAna uttama hai, rAjasa dAna madhyama hai aura tAmasa dAna saba dAnoMmeM nikRSTa hai ||799||jo diyA jAtA hai paralokameM bahI milatA hai,aisA kahanA jhUTha hai| kyA pAnI aura ghAsa khAnevAlI gAyeM dUdha nahIM detI hai? ataH muniyoMko samayapara bhaktipUrvaka diyA gayA zAka-pAta bhI aparimita puNyakA

Page #238
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 221 abhimAnasya rakSArtha vinayAyAgamasya ca / bhojanAdividhAneSu maunamUcurmunIzvarAH // 802 lolyatyAgAttapovRddhirabhimAnasya rakSaNam / tatazca samavApnoti mana:siddhi jagattraye // 803 dhutasya prazrayAccha yaH samaddheH syaatsmaashryH| tato manujalokasya prasIdati srsvto|| 804 zArIramAnasAgantuvyAdhisaMgadhasaMbhave / sAdhuH saMyaminAM kAryaHpratIkAro gRhAzritaH / / 805 tatra doSadhAtumalavikRtijanitAH zArIrAH, daumanasyaduHsvapnasAdhvasAdisaMpAditA mAnasAH, zItavAtAbhighAtAdikRtA AgantavaH / munInAM vyAdhiyuktAnAmupekSAyAmupAsakaiH / asamAdhirmavetteSAM svasya cAdharmakarmatA // 806 saumanasyaM sadA''carya vyAkhyAtRSu paThatsu ca / AvAsapustakAhArasokaryAdividhAnakaiH / / 407 aGgapUrvaprakIrNoktaM pUktaM kevalibhASitam / nazyannirmUlataH sarva zrutaskandhadharAtyaye / / 808 prazrayotsAhanAnandasvAdhyAyocitavastubhiH / zrutavRddhAnmunInkurvajAyate zrutapAragaH / / 809 zrutAttatvaparijJAnaM zrutAtsamayavardhanam / zreyo'thinAM zrutAbhAve sarvametatamasyate / / 810 kAraNa hotA hai; kyoMki bhakti hI cintAmaNi haiM / / 800-801 / / aba bhojanake samaya maunakA vidhAna karate hai-jinendra bhagavAnne abhimAnakI rakSAke lie aura zrutakI vinayake lie bhojana Adi ke samaya mauna karanA batalAyA hai| bhojanakI lipsAke tyAganese tapakI vRddhi hotI hai aura abhimAnakI rakSA hotI hai aura unake honese mana vazameM hotA hai / zrutakI vinaya karanese kalyANa hotA haiM, sampatti milatI haiM aura usase manuSyapara sarasvatI prasanna hotI haiM / / 802-804 / / bhAvArtha-bhojanake samaya mauna karanese jUThe muMha vANIkA uccAraNa nahIM karanA pddtaa| yaha vANI kI vinaya haiM / isake karanese vANIpara asAdhAraNa adhikAra prApta hotA hai| jo loga dina-bhara baka-jhaka karate hai unake vacanakI kImata jAtI rahatI hai| dUsarA lAbha yaha haiM ki mA~ganA nahIM pddtaa| mA~ganese svAbhimAnakA ghAta hotA haiM aura na mA~ganese unakI rakSA hotI hai / tathA apanI icchAko rokanA par3atA hai aura icchAkA rokanA tapa hai ataH maunase tapakI vRddhi hotI hai aura mana vazameM hotA haiM, ataH maunapUrvaka bhojana karanA caahie| munijanoMko zArIrika,mAnasika yA koI Agantuka rogAdikakI bAdhA honepara gRhasthoMko usakA pratIkAra karanA cAhie // 805 / / vAta, pitta, kapha, rudhirAdi dhAtu aura malake vikArase jo roga hote hai unheM zArIrika kahate hai / manake dUSita honese, bure svapnoMse yA bhaya Adike kAraNase jo roga hote haiM ve mAnasika haiM, ThaNDI vAyu Adi laga jAnese jo Akasmika bAdhA ho jAtI haiM use Agantuka kahate hai / ina bAdhAoMko dUra karane kA prayatna gRhasthoMko karanA cAhie ; kyoMki rogagrasta muniyoMkI apekSA karanese muniyoMkI samAdhi nahIM banatI aura gRhasthoMkA dharma-karma nahIM banatA / / 806 / / zrutako rakSAke lie zrutadharoMkI rakSA Avazyaka hai - jo jinazAstroMkA vyAkhyAna karate hai yA unako paDhate hai unheM, rahaneko nivAsa-sthAna, pustaka aura bhojana AdikI suvidhA dekara gRhasthoMko sadA apanI sadAzayatAkA paricaya dete rahanA cAhie // 807 / / kyoMki zrutake vyAkhyAtA aura pAThaka zrutasamUhake dhAraka hai-unake naSTa ho jAnese kevalI bhagavAnke dvArA upadiSTa gyAraha aMga aura caudaha pUrva rUpa samasta zrutajJAna jaDase naSTa ho jAyegA / / 808 / jo Azraya dekara, utsAha baDhAkara, ArAma dekara tathA svAdhyAyake yogya zAstra Adi vastuoMo dekara maniyoMko zAstrameM nipuNa banAneMkA prayatna karate haiM ve svayaM zrutake pAragAmI ho jAte hai / / 809 / / zruta yA zAstrase hI

Page #239
222 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha astraghAraNavabAhye kleze hi sulamA narAH / yathArthajJAnasaMpannA zauNDIrA iva durlabhAH / / 811 . jJAnabhAvanayA hIne kAyaklezini kevalam / karmavAhIkavatkiJcidvyeti kiJcidudeti ca / / 812 saNivajJAnamevAsya vazAyAzayadantinaH / tadRte ca bahiH palezaH klezaH eva paraM bhavet / / 813 bahistapaH svato'bhyeti jJAnaM bhAvayata: sata: / kSetrajJe yanimagne'tra kutaH syuraparAH kriyaaH|| 814 yadajJAnI yugaH karma bahunniHkSapayena vA / tajjJAnI yogasaMpannaH kSapayetkSaNato dhruvam // 815 jJAnI paTustadaiva syAhiH kleSTarvate'khile / jJAturjJAnasave'tyasya na paTutvaM yugairapi // 817 svarUpaM racanA zuddhirbhUSArthazca smaastH| pratyekamAgamasyaitadvaividhyaM pratipadyate // 818 __ tatra svarUpaM ca dvividham- akSaram anakSaraM ca / racanA dvividhA- gadyam, padyaM ca / zuddhidvividhA-prabhAdaprayogavirahaH, arthavyaJjanavikalatAparihArazca / bhUSA dvividhA-vAgalaMkAraH, arthAlaMkArazca / artho dvividha:-cetano'cetanazca jAtiya'ktizceti vaa| sArdha sacittanikSiptavRttAbhyAM dAnahAnaye / anyopadezamAtsaryakAlAtikramaNakriyAH / / 859 tattvoMkA yAna hotA hai aura zAstrase hI jina-zAsanakI vRddhi hotI hai| yadi zAstra na hoM to apane kalyANake icchuka janoMkoM sarvatra andhakAra hI dikhalAyI de / / 810 / / jaise talavAra vagairaha bA~dhanekA kaSTa uThAnevAle manuSya to saralatAse mila jAte haiM, kintu sacce zUravIroMkA milanA durlabha hai / vaise hI bAhya kaSTa uThAnevAle manuSya sulabha hai kintu sacce jJAnI durlabha hai / / 8. 1 / / jo manuSya jJAnakI bhAvanAse zUnya hai aura kevala zarIrako kaSTa detA hai, bojha DhonevAle manuSyakI taraha usakA eka kaSTa jAtA haiM to dUsarA A jAtA hai aura isa taraha vaha kevala kAyakleza ho uThAtA rahatA hai||812|| manaSyake manarUpI hAthIko vazameM karaneke lie jJAna hI aMkuzake tulya hai arthAt jaise aMkuza hAthIko rokatA haiM vaise hI jJAna manuSyake manako burI tarapha jAnese rokatA hai / usa jJAna ke binA jo zArIrika kaSTa uThAyA jAtA haiM vaha kaSTa kevala kaSTa hI ke lie haiM, usase kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hotA 1813 // jo jJAnakI bhAvanA karatA haiM use bAhya tapa svayaM prApta ho jAtA haiM! kyoMki jaba AtmA jJAnameM lIna ho jAtA haiM to anya kriyAe~ kaise ho sakatI haiM? // 814 // ajJAnI jisa karmako bahatase yugoMmeM bhI nahIM naSTa kara pAtA ; dhyAnase yukta jJAnI puruSa usa karmako nizcayase kSaga-bharama hI naSTa kara detA hai / / 815 / / samasta bAhya vratoMmeM kleza uThAnevAle ajJAnI yatise jJAnI puruSa tatkAla kuzala ho jAtA haiM, kintu bAhya vratoMko karanevAlA ajJAnI, yuga bIta jAnepara bhI jJAnake eka aMzameM bhI kuzala nahIM hotA / / 816 / / jisakI vANI vyAkaraNake dvArA zuddha nahIM huI aura buddhi nayoMke dvArA zuddha nahIM huI vaha manuSya dUsaroMke vizvAsake anusAra calanese kaSTa uThAtA huA andheke samAna AcaraNa karatA haiM / / 817: / pratyeka zAstra meM saMkSepase itanI bAteM hotI haiM-svarUpa, racanA, zaddhi, alaMkAra aura varNita viSaya / ye pratyeka do-do prakArake hote haiN| 818 / / svarUpa do prakArakA DotA hai-akSararUpa aura anakSara rUpa / racanA do prakArakI hotI haiM-gadyarUpa aura padyarUpa / zuddhi do prakArakI hotI haiM-eka to pramAdase koI prayoga na kiyA ho, dUsare na usameM koI artha chUTA ho aura na koI zabda chUTA ho / alaMkAra do tarahake hote haiM-eka zabdAlaMkAra aura dUsarA arthAlaMkAra / vaNita viAya do prakArakA hotA hai-cetana aura acetana yA jAti aura vyakti / sacitta patte AdimeM AhArako rakhanA,sacitta patte Adise AhArako DhAMkanA, yaha dAtA haiM aura yaha AhAra

Page #240
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 223 natergotraM zriyo dAnAdupAste: sarvasevyatAm / bhakteH kIrtimavApnoti svayaM dAtA yatInbhajan / / 820 mUlavataM vratAnyarcAparvakarmAkRSikriyAH / divA navavidhaM brahma sacittasya vivarjanam / / 821 parigrahaparityAgo bhuktimAtrAnumAnyatA / taddhAnau ca vadantyetAnyekAdaza yathAkramam / / 822 adhyadhivatamArohetpUrvapUrvavratasthitaH / sarvatrApi samA: proktA jJAnadarzanabhAvanAH / / 823 SaDatra gRhiNo jJeyAstrayaH syubrahmacAriNaH / bhikSuko dvau tu nidiSTau tataH syAtsarvato yatiH / / 824 tattadguNapradhAnatvAdhatayo'nekadhA smRtAH / nirukti yuktitasteSAM vadato mannibodhata / / 825 jitvendriyANi sarvANi yo vettyA-mAnamAtmanA / gahastho vA sa jitendriya ucyate / / 826 / mAnamAyAmadAmarSakSapaNAkSapaNaH smRtaH / yoM na zrAnto bhaveddhAntestaM viduH zramaNa budhAH / / 827 bhI isIkA haiM isaprakAra kahakara dAna denA, dAna dete hue bhI AdarapUrvaka na denA yA anya dAtAoMse IrSyA karanA aura sAdhuoMke bhikSAke samayakA ullaMghana karanA ye pA~ca bAteM munidAna vratameM doSa lagAnevAlI haiM / ataH zrAvakako inheM nahIM karanA cAhie / / 819 / / jo dAtA svayaM yatiyoMko dAna detA hai use maniko namaskAra karanese ucca gotra milatA hai, dAna denese lakSmI milatI haiM, unakI upAsanA karanese saba loga unakI sevA karate hai. aura unakI bhakti karanese saMsAramaM yaza hotA haiM // 820 / (aba thAvakakI gyAraha pratimAe~ batalAte hai-) samyagdarzanake sAtha aSTamalagaNakA niraticAra pAlana karanA pahalI pratimA hai / pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratoMko niraticAra pAlana karanA dUsarI vrata pratimA hai| niyamase tInoM sandhyAoMko vidhipUrvaka sa mAyika karanA tIsarI sAmAyika pratimA haiN| (granthakArane usake lie arcA zabdakA prayoga kiyA haiM jisakA artha pUjA hotA haiN| unhoMne sAmAyikameM pUjanapara vizeSa jora diyA hai| isIse arcA zabdakA kiyA jAna paDatA hai| ) pratyeka aSTamI aura caturdazIko niyamase upavAsa karanA cauthI proSadhopavAsa pratimA haiM / khetI AdikA na karanA pA~cavIM pratimA hai| dina meM brahmacaryakA pAlana karanA chaThI divAmaithunatyAga pratimA haiN| mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArita, anumodanAse strIsevanakA tyAga sAtavIM brahmacarya pratimA haiN| sacitta vastuke khAnekA tyAga karanA AThavIM sacittatyAga pratimA hai| samasta parigrahakA tyAga denA nauvIM parigrahatyAga pratimA hai| kisI Arambha udyoga yA vivAhAdi kAryameM anumati na dekara kevala bhojana mAtrameM anumati denA dasavIM ArambhatyAga pratimA haiM aura apane bhojanameM bhI kisI prakArakI anumati nahIM denA gyArahavIM pratimA hai| ye kramase 11 pratimAe~ hai / / 821-822 // pratimA dhAraNAkA krama tathA unake dhArakokI saMjJAe~-pUrva pUrva pratimA rUpa vratameM sthita hokara apane Upara ke vratapara ArohaNa kare / jJAna aura darzana kI bhAvanAe~ to sabhI pratimAoMmeM samAna kahI hai| 823 / ina gyAraha pratimAoMmeM se pahalekI chaha pratimAke dhAraka guhastha kahe jAte haiM / sAtavIM, AThavIM aura nauvIM pratimAke dhAraka brahmacArI kahe jAte haiM tathA antima do pratimAvAle bhikSu kahe jAte haiM aura una sabase Upara muni yA sAdhu hotA hai / / 824 / / una-una guNoMkI 'pradhAnatAke kAraNa muni aneka prakArake batalAye hai / aba unake una nAmoMkI yuktipUrvaka nirukti batalAte hai, use mujhase sunie / / 825 // jo saba indriyoMko jItakara apanese apaneko jAnatA hai vaha gRhastha ho yA vAnaprastha, use jitendriya kahate haiM / / 826 / / mAna, mAyA,mastI aura rodhakA nAza kara denese kSapaNa kahate hai aura jagaha-jagaha vihAra karatA huA vaha thakatA nahIM hai

Page #241
224 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yo hatAzaH prazAntAzastamAzAmbaramUcire / yaH sarvasaGgasaMtyaktaH sa nagnaH parikIrtitaH / / 828 reSaNAtklezarAzInAmRSimAhurmanISiNaH / mAnyatvAdAtmavidyAnAM mahadbhiH koya'te muniH / / 829 yaH pApapAzanAzAya yatate sa yatibhavet / yo'nIho behagehe'pi so'nagAraH satAM mataH / / 830 AtmAzuddhikararyasya na saMgaH karmadurjanaH / sa pumAJzucirAkhyAtoM nAmbusaMplutamastakaH / / 831 dharmakarmaphale'nIho nivRtto'dharmakarmaNaH / taM nirmamamuzantIha kevalAtmaparicchadam / / 8.2 yaH karmadvitayAtItastaM mumukhaM pracakSate / pArloihasya hemno vA yo baddho baddha eva saH / / 833 nirmamo nirahaMkAro nirmAnamadamatsaraH / nindAyAM saMstave caiva samadhI: zaMsitavrataH / / 834 yo'vagamya yathAmnAyaM tattvaM tattvakabhAvanaH / vAcaMyama: sa vijJeyo na maunI pazuvannaraH / / 835 bhute vrate prasaMkhyAne saMyame niyame yame / yasyoccaiH sarvadA cetaH so'nUcAnaH prakIrtitaH / / 836 isalie use zramaNa kahate hai / / 827 // usane apanI lAlasAoMko naSTa kara diyA haiM athavA usakI lAlasAe~ zAnta ho gayI haiM isalie use AzAmbara kahate hai aura vaha antaraMga tathA bahiraMga saba parigrahoMse rahita hai isalie use nagna kahate hai // 828 / / klezasamUhako rokaneke kAraNa vidvAn loga use RSi kahate haiN| aura Atma vidyAmeM mAnya honeke kAraNa mahAtmA loga use muni kahate hai| // 829 // jo pAparUpI bandhanake nAza karanekA yatna karatA hai use yati kahate hai aura zarIrarUpI gharameM bhI jisakI ruci nahIM hai, use anagAra kahate haiM // 830 // jo AtmAko malina karanevAle karma rUpI durjanoMse sambandha nahIM rakhatA, vahI manuSya zuci yA zuddha hai, sirase pAnI DAlanevAlA nhiiN| arthAt jo pAnIse zarIrako malamalakara dhotA haiM vaha pavitra nahIM hai kintu jisakI AtmA nirmala haiM vahI pavitra haiM / arthAt yadyapi muni snAna nahIM karate kintu unakI AtmA nirmala hai isalie unheM pavitra yA zuci kahate hai // 832 / / jo dharmAcaraNake phalameM icchA nahIM rakhatA tathA adharmAcaraNakA tyAgI haiM aura kevala AtmA hI jisakA parivAra yA sampatti haiM use nirmama kahate haiM / arthAt muni adhArmika kAma nahIM karate, kevala dhArmika kAma karate haiN| kintu unheM bhI kisI laukika phalakI icchAse nahIM karate, apanA kartavya samajhakara karate haiM / aura unake pAsa apanI AtmAke sivAya aura kucha rahatA nahIM hai, zarIra haiM kintu usase bhI unheM koI mamatA nahIM rahatI, isIlie unheM 'nirmama' kahate hai / / jo / / 832 // puNya aura pApa donoMse rahita haiM use mumukSa kahate haiN| kyoMki bandhana loheke hoM yA soneke hoM,jo unase ba~dhA haiM vaha to baddha hI haiM / arthAt puNyakarma soneke bandhana haiM aura pApakarma loheke bandhana hai donoM hI jIvako saMsArameM bA~dhakara rahate haiN| ataH jo pApakarmako choDakara puNyakarmameM lagA haiM vaha bhI karmabandha karatA haiM,kintu jo puNya aura pApa donoM ko choDakara zuddhopayogameM salIna hai vahI mumukSu hai / / 833 // jo mamatArahita hai, ahaMkArarahita haiM, mAna, mastI aura DAhase rahita haiM tathA nindA aura stutimeM samAna buddhi karatA hai yaha prazaMsanIya vratakA dhAraka 'samadhI'kahalAtA haiM / / 834 / / jo AmnAyake anusAra tattvako jAnakara usIkA ekamAtra dhyAna karatA hai use maunI jAnanA cAhie / jo pazukI taraha kevala bolatA nahIM haiM vaha maunI nahIM haiM // 835 // jisakA mana zrutameM, vratameM, dhyAnameM, saMyamameM tathA yama aura niyamameM saMlagna rahatA hai use anUcAna kahate haiM arthAt vaidika dharmameM sAGaga vedake pUrNa vidvAnko anUcAna kahate hai| kintu granthakArakA kahanA haiM ki jo zruta, vrata niyamAdikameM rata haiM vahI anUcAna hai / aura isalie jainama ni hI 'anUcAna' kahe jA sakate haiM / / 836 / / jo indriyarUpI coroMkA vizvAsa nahI karatA tathA

Page #242
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 225 yo'kSarateneSvavizvastaH zAzvate pathi niSThitaH / samastasattvavizvAsyaH so'nAzvAniha gIyate // 437 tattve pumAnmanaH puMsi manasyakSakadambakam / yasya yuktaM sa yogI syAnna parecchAdurIhitaH / / 838 kAmaH krodho mado mAyA lobhazcetyagnipaJcakam / yenedaM sAdhitaM sa syAtkRtI pnycaagnisaadhkH|| 839 mAnaM brahma kyA brahma brahma kAmavinigrahaH / samyagatra vasannAtmA brahmacArI bhavennaraH / / 840 kSAntiyoSiti yaH saktaH samyagjJAnAtithipriyaH / sa gRhastho bhavennUnaM manodaivatasAdhakaH / / 841 grAmyamartha bahizcAntaryaH parityajya saMyamI / vAnaprasthaH sa vijJeyo na vanasthaH kuTumbavAn : / 842 saMsArAgnizikhAcchedo yena jJAnAsinA kRtaH / taM zikhAcchedinaM prAhuna tu maNDitamastakam // 843 karmAtmano vivektA ya: kSIranIrasamAnayoH / bhavetparamahaMso'sau nAgnivatsarvabhakSakaH / / 844 jJAnarmano vapurvaniyamarindriyANi ca / nityaM yasya pradIptAni sa tapasvI na veSavAn // 845 paJcendriyapravattyAkhyAstithayaH paJca kItitAH / saMsArAzrayahetutvAtAbhirmavato'tithirbhavet // 846 sthAyI mArgapara dRDha rahatA haiM aura prANI jisakA vizvAsa karate hai arthAt jo kisIko bhI kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAtA use anAzvAn kahate hai| arthAt vaidika dharma meM jo bhojana na kare vaha anAzvAn kahA jAtA haiN| kintu grantha kAra kahate haiM ki jisameM ukta bAteM hoM usIko anAzbAn kahanA caahie||837|| jisakA AtmA tattvame lIna hai, mana AtmAmeM aura AtmA tattvameM lIna haiM vaha yogI hai| jo dUsarI vastuoMkI icchAvAle duSTa saMkalpase yukta haiM vaha yogI nahIM hai / / 838 / / kAma, krodha, mada, mAyA aura lobha ye pA~ca agniyA~ hai / jo ina pA~coM agniyoMko apane vazameM kara letA haiM use paJcAgnikA sAdhaka kahate haiM arthAt vaidika sAhitya meM pA~ca agniyoMkI upAsanA karanevAleko paJcAgnisAdhaka kahate hai| kintu granthakArakA kahanA hai ki saccI agni to kAma krodhAdika haiM jo rAta-dina AtmAko jalAtI hai / unhIMkA sAdhaka paJcAgnikA sAdhaka hai| bAhya agniyoMkI upAsanAvAlA nahIM / / 839 / jJAnako brahma kahate hai / dayAko brahma kahate haiM / kAmako vazameM karaneko brahma kahate haiM / jo AtmA acchI rItise jJAnakI ArAdhanA karatA haiM yA dayAkA pAlana karatA haiM athavA kAmako jIta letA haiM vahI brahmacArI hai / / 840 / / jo kSamArUpI strIma Asakta hai, samyagjJAnarUpI atithikA pyArA hai aura manarUpI devatAkI sAdhanA karatA hai vahI saccA gRhastha hai / arthAt jo kSamAzIla hai, jJAnI hai aura manojayI hai vahI vAstava meM gRhastha haiN|| 841 / / jo andarase aura bAharameM azlIla bAtoMko choDakara saMyama dhAraNa karatA haiM use vAnaprastha jAnanA * caahie| jo kuTumbako lekara jaMgala meM jA basatA hai vaha vAnaprastha nahIM hai // 842' / jisane jJAnarUpI talavArake dvArA saMsArarUpI agnikI zikhA yAMnI lapaToMko kATa DAlA use zikhAchedI kahane hai, sira ghuTAnevAleko nahIM // 843 // saMsAra avasthAmeM karma aura AtmA dUdha aura pAnIkI taraha mile hue haiM / jo dUdha aura pAnI kI taraha karma aura AtmAko judA-judA kara detA hai vahI paramahaMsa sAghu haiM / jo AgakI taraha sarvabhakSI haiM jo mila jAye vahI khA letA haiM vaha paramahaMsa nahIM hai| 844 / jisakA mana jJAnase, zarIra cAritrase aura indriyA~ niyamoMse sada' pradIpta rahatI haiM vahI tapasvI haiM, jisane korA veSa banA rakhA hai vaha tapasvI nahIM hai / 1845 / / pA~coM indriyoMkA apane-apane viSayameM laganA hI pA~ca tithiyA~ hai / yataH indriyoMkA apane-apane viSayameM pravRtti karanA saMsArakA kAraNa hai / ataH jo unase mukta ho gayA use atithi kahate hai / / 846 || bhAvArtha- bhojana

Page #243
226 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha abohaH sarvasattveSu yajJo yasya dine dine / sa pumAndIkSitAtmA syAnna tvajAdiyamAzayaH // 847 duSkarmadurjanAsparzI sarvasatvahitAzayaH / sa zrotriyo bhavetsatyaM na tu yo bAhyazaucavAn / / 848 adhyAtmAgnI dayAmantraH samyakkarmasamiccayam / yo juhoti sa hotA syAnna baahyaagnismedhkH||849 bhAvapuSparyajeddevaM vratapuSpairvapurgRham / kSamApuSpairmanonhi yaH sa yaSTA satAM mataH // 850 SoDazAnAmudArAtmA yaH prabhurbhAvanatvijAm / so'dhvaryuriha boddhavyaH zivazarmAdhvaro'duraH / / 851 viveka vedayeduccarya zarIrazarIriNoH / sa prItyai viduSAM vedo nAkhilakSayakAraNam // 852 jAtirjarA mRtiH puMsAM trayI saMsRtikAraNam / eSA trayI yatastrayyAH kSIyate sA trayI matA / / 853 ahiMsaH sadvato jJAnI nirIho niSparigrahaH / yaH syAtsa brAhmaNaH satyaM na tu jAtimadAndhalaH / 854 sA jAti: paralaukAya yasyAH saddharmasaMbhavaH / na hi sasyAya jAyeta zuddhA bhuurbiijjitaa|| 855 ke lie AnevAle sAdhu atithi kahe jAte hai / atithi zabdakA eka artha yaha bhI hotA hai ki jisake AnekI koI tithi (miti) nizcita hI hai vaha atithi hai| sAdhu AhArake lie kisa dina A jAyeMge yaha pahalese nizcaya to hotA nahIM, tathA sAdhuoMke aSTamI AdikA vicAra bhI nahIM hotaa| ataH ve atithi kahalAte hai / granthakAra kahate haiM ki atithi zabdakA yaha artha to laukika haiN| vAstavameM to pA~coM indriyA~ hI dvitIyA, paMcamI, ekAdazI aura caturdazI rUpI pA~ca tithiyA~ hai aura jo unase mukta ho gayA, jisane pAcoM indriyoMko apane vazameM kara liyA vahI vAstavameM atithi haiN| jo pratidina samasta prANiyoMmeM maitrIrUpI yajJakA AcaraNa karatA haiM vaha manuSya dIkSita kahalAtA haiM / jo bakare AdikA balidAna karatA hai vaha dIkSita nahIM haiM / / 847 // jo vure kAmoMko nahIM karatA aura na bure manuSyoMkI saMgati hI karatA hai tathA saba prANiyoMkA hita cAhatA haiM vaha vAstavameM zrotriya hai. jo kevala bAhya zaddhi pAlatA haiM vaha zrotriya nahIM hai ||848. jo AtmArUpI agnimeM dayArUpI mantroMke dvArA karmarUpI kASTha-samahUse havana karatA hai vaha hotA haiM ; jo bAhya agnimeM havana karatA haiM vaha hotA nahIM hai / / 849 / / jo bhAvarUpI puSpoMse manarUpI agnikI pUjA karatA hai use sajjana puruSa yaSTA arthAt yajJa karanevAlA kahate haiM / jo mahAtmA solaha kAraNa bhAvanArUpI yajJa karanevAle RtvijoMkA svAmI hai, mokSa-sukharUpI yajJake uddhAraka usa puruSako adhvaryu jAnanA cAhie / / 850-851 / / jo AtmA aura zarIrake bhedako joradAra zabdoMmeM batalAtA hai vahI saccA veda hai aura vidvAn loga usase hI prema karate haiN| kintu jo saba pazuoMke vinAzakA kAraNa haiM vaha veda nahIM heM // 852 / / janma, buDhApA aura mRtyu ye tInoM saMsArake kAraNa hai| isa trayI arthAt tInoMkA jisa trayIse nAza ho vahI trayI haiM / Azaya yaha hai ki Rgveda, sAmaveda aura yajurvedako trayI kahate hai / kintu granthakArakA kahanA hai jo saMsArake kAraNa jIvana mRtya aura baDhApeko kaSTa kara de, jisase saMsAra meM na janma lenA paDe aura na mRtyukA duHkha uThAnA paDe vahI samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra hI saccI trayI hai / / 853 / / jo ahiMsaka hai, samIcIna vratoMkA pAlana karatA haiM, jJAnI haiM, sAMsArika cAhase dUra haiM aura kAma, krodha, moha Adi tathA jamIna-jAyadAda, dhana Adi antaraMga aura bahiraMga parigrahase rahita haiM vahI saccA brAhmaNa haiN| jo jAtike madase andhA hai, apaneko sabase U~cA aura dUsaroMko nIca samajhatA hai vaha brAhmaNa nahIM hai / / 854 // vahI jAti paralokake lie upayogI haiM jisase sacce dharmakA janma hotA haiM, jamIna

Page #244
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 227 sa zaivo yaH zivajJAtmA sa bauddho yo'ntarAtmabhUt / sa sAMkhyo yaH prasaMkhyAvAnsa dvijo yo na janmavAn / / 856 jJAnahIno durAcAro nirdayo lolupAzaya: dAnayogyaH kathaM sa syAdyazcAkSAnumatakriyaH // 857 anumAnyA samaddezyA trizuddhA bhrAmarI tathA / bhikSA caturvidhA jJeyA yatidvayasamAzrayA / / 858 tarudalamiva paripakvaM snehavihInaM prazIpamiva deham / svayameva vinAzonmukhamavabudhya karotu vidhimantyam / / 859 gahanaM na zarIrasya hi visarjana kiM tu gahanamiha vRttam / tanna sthAsnu vinAzyaM na nazvaraM zocyamidamAhuH / / 860 pratidivasaM vijahadvalamujjhadbhukti tyajatpratIkAram / vapureva naNAM nigirati caramacaritrodayaM samayam / / 861 zaddha bhI ho kintu yadi usameM bIja na DAlA gayA ho to anAja paidA nahIM ho sakata brAmaNa jAti zuddha bhI ho kintu usameM yadi samIcIna dharmake pAlanakI paripATI na ho to vaha zuddha jAti bhI vyartha hai / / 855 / / jo ziva arthAt apane kalyANarUpa muktiko jAnatA haiM vahI saccA zaiva-zivakA anuyAyI haiN| jo apanI antarAmAkA poSaka hai vahI vAstava meM bauddha haiN| jo AtmadhyAnI haiM vahI sAMkhya hai aura jise phira saMsArameM janma nahIM lenA haiM vahI dvija arthAt brAhyaNa hai / / 856 // jo ajJAnI hai, durAcArI haiM, nirdaya hai, viSayoMkA lolupI hai tathA indriyoMkA dAsa hai vaha dAnakA pAtra kaise ho sakatA hai? arthAt aise AdamIko kabhI bhI dAna nahIM denA cAhie / 857 / / dezavirata aura sarvavitarako apekSAse bhikSA cAra prakArakI hotI haiM-anumAnyA, anuddezyA, vizuddhA aura bhrAmarI / / 858 / / bhAvArtha-munisambandhI bhikSAke lie to bhrAmarI zabda zAstroMmeM ati prasiddha hai| TippaNakArane anumAnyA bhikSAko dasa pratimAparyanta batalAyA hai aura AmantraNapUrvaka bhojanako samuddezya batalAte hue chaThI pratimAparyanta batalAyA hai / chaThI pratimAparyanta gRhI saMjJA hai| chaThI ke pazcAta navIM pratimAparyanta brahmacArI saMjJA haiM aura bhikSaka saMjJA kevala antima do pratimAdhAriyoMkI hai| dasavIM pratimAkA dhArI ghara choDakara bAhara rahane lagatA haiM aura AmantraNadAtAke ghara bhojana karatA hai| ataH vaha uddiSTa bhojana karatA haiM kyoMki dAtA usake uddezyase bhojana taiyAra karatA hai| isalie usakI bhikSA samuddezyA honI cAhie / vaha anumati-tyAgI hotA hai ataH bhojanake viSayameM kisI prakArakI anumati nahIM de sktaa| kintu nauvIM pratimA takake dhArI bhojanake viSaya meM anumati de sakate hai ataH unakI bhikSA anumAnyA honI caahie| granthakArane bhikSAke bhadoMkA jo krama rakhA hai usase bhI yahI dhvanita hotA haiM ki prArambhika pratimAvAle anumAnyA bhikSA karate hai, dasavIM pratimAvAle samuddezyA aura antima pratimAvAle trizuddhA bhikSA karate hai, tathA sAdhu bhrAmarIbhikSA karate haiN| (aba sama dhimaraNakI vidhi batalAte hai-) vRkSake pake hue pattekI taraha yA telarahita dIpakakI taraha zarIrako svayaM hI vinAzonmukha jAnakara antima vidhi (samAdhimaraNa) karanA cAhie / 859 // kintu yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki zarIrako tyAga denA kaThina nahIM hai kintu usameM saMyamakA dhAraNa karanA kaThina hai| ata: yadi zarIra ThaharAne yogya ho to use naSTa nahIM kara DAlanA cAhie aura yadi vaha naSTa hotA ho to usakA raMja nahIM karanA cAhie / / 860 / / (yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha hameM kaise mAlUma ho ki samAdhimaraNakA samaya A gayA hai? isakA uttara granthakAra svayaM dete hai-) aba zarIra

Page #245
228 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha savidhAyApakRtiriva jnitaakhilkaaykmpnaataa| yamadUtIva jarA yadi samAgatA jIviteSu kastaSaH / / 862 karNAntakezapAzagrahaNavidheodhito'pi yadi jryaa| svasya hitaiSI na bhavati taM ki mRtyunaM saMgrasate / / 863 upavAsAdibhiraGge kaSAyadoSe ca bodhibhAvanayA / kRtasallekhanakarmA prAyAya yateta gaNamadhye / / 864 yamaniyamasvAdhyAyAstapAMsi devArcanAvidhinam / etatsarva niSphalamavasAne cenmano mlinm||865 dvAdazavarSANi napaH zikSitazastro raNeSu yadi muhyet / ki syAttasyAstravidheryathA tathAnte yateH purAcaritam / / 866 snehaM vihAya bandhuSu mohaM vibhaveSu klusstaamhite| gaNini ca nivedya nikhilaM durIhitaM tadanu bhajatu vidhimucitam / / 867 azanaM krameNa heyaM snigdhaM pAnaM tataH kharaM caiv|| tadanu ca sarvanivRtti kuryAdgurupaJcakasmRtau nirataH // 868 kadalIghAtavadAyuH kRtinAM sakRdeva virtimupyaati| tatra punarnaiSa vidhiryadeve kramavidhirnAsti / / 869 sUrI pravacanakuzale sAdhujane yatnakarmaNi prvnne| citte ca samAdhirate kimihAsAdhyaM yaterasti / / 870 kI zakti pratidina ghaTane lage, khAnA-pInA chUTa jAye aura koI upAya kAragara na ho svayaM zarIra hI manuSyoMko yaha batalA detA hai ki aba samAdhimaraNa karanekA samaya A gayA hai|| 861 // jaba sannikaTavartI apakArakI taraha samasta zarIrameM ka~paka~pI paidA karane vAlA baDhApA yamake dUtakI taraha Akara khaDA ho gayA to phira jIneko kyA laalsaa?||862|| buDhApeke dvArA kAnake samIpake bAloMko pakaDakara samajhAye jAnepara bhI arthAt buDhApeke cinhasvarUpa kAnake pAsake bAloke sapheda ho jAneMpara bhI jo apane hitameM nahIM lagatA hai kyA use mauta nahIM khAtI? // 863 // jo samAdhimaraNa karanA cAhatA hai, use upavAsa Adi ke dvArA zarIrako aura jJAnabhAvanAke dvArA kaSAyoMko kRza karake kisI munisaMghameM calA jAnA cAhie / 864 / / yadi marate samaya mana mailA rahA to jIvana-bharakA yama, niyama,svAdhyAya, tapa, devapUjA aura dAna niSphala hai / / 865 / / jaise eka rAjAne vAraha varSa taka zastra calAnA siikhaa| kintu jaba yuddhakA avasara AyA to vaha zastra nahIM calA sakA / usa rAjAkI zastrazikSA kisa kAmakI, vaise hI jo vratI jIvanabhara dharmAcaraNa karatA rahA, kintu jaba anta samaya AyA to mohameM paDa gayA / usa vratIkA pUrvAcaraNa kisa kAmakA / / 866 / / kuTumbiyoMse sneha, sampattise moha aura jinhoMne apanA burA kiyA haiM unake prati kalaSapaneko choDakara AcAryase apane saba aparAdhoMko kahade,aura usake bAda samAdhimaraNake yogya vidhikA pAlana kare / / 867 / / dhIre-dhIre bhojanako choDa de aura dUdha, maThA vagairaha rakha le| phira unheM bhI choDakara garma jala rakha le| usake bAda paJca namaskAra mantrake smaraNa meM lIna hokara saba kucha choDa de / / 868 / / yadi kisI puNyazAlI puruSakI Ayu kaTe hue kele kI taraha eka sAtha hI samApta hotI ho to vahA~ samAdhimaraNako yaha vidhi nahIM,hai kyoMki daivavaza acAnaka maraNa upasthita honepara kramika vidhi nahIM bana sakatI / / 869 // yadi samAdhimaraNa karAnevAle AcArya AgamameM kuzala hoM aura sAdhusaMgha prayatna karane meM kuzala ho tathA samAdhimaraNa karanevAlekA

Page #246
yazastilakacampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 229 jIvitamaraNAzaMse suhRdanurAgaH sukhAnubandhavidhiH / ete sanidAnA syuHsallekhanahAnaye paJca // 871 ArAdhyaratnatrayamitthamarthI samapitAtmA gaNine yathAvat / / samAdhibhAvena kRtAtmakAryaH kRtI jaganmAnyapadaprabhuH syAt / / 872 viprakIrNArthavAkyAnAmuktiruktaM prakIrNakam / uktAnuktAmRtasyandabindusvAdanakovidaH / / 873 adurjanatvaM vinayo vivekaH parIkSaNaM tattvavinizcayazca / ete guNAH paJca bhavanti yasya sa AtmavAndharmakathApara: syAt / / 874 asUyakatvaM zaThatA'vicAro durAgrahaH sUktavimAnanA ca / puMsAmamI paJca bhavanti doSAstattvAvabodhapratibandhanAya / / 875 puMsoM yathA saMzayitAzayasya dRSTA na kAcitsaphalA pravRttiH / dharmasvarUpe'pi vimUDhabuddhastathA na kAcitsaphalA pravRttiH // 876 jAtipUjAkulajJAnarUpasapattapobale / uzantyahaMyutodreka madamasmayamAnasA: / 877 yo madAtsamayasthAnAmamavamAneMna modate / sa nUnaM dharmahA yasmAnna dharmo dhArmikaivinA / / 878 devasevA gurUpAstiH svAdhyAyaH saMyamastapaH / dAnaM ceti gRhasthAnAM SaT karmANi dine dine||879 snapanaM pUjanaM stotraM japo dhyAnaM zrutastavaH / SoDhA kriyoditA sadbhirdevasevAsu gehinAm / / 880 mana dhyAnameM lagA rahe to phira kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai / / 870 / / / samAdhimaraNake atIcAra : jInekI icchA karanA,maranekI icchA karanA,mitroMko yAda karanA, pahale bhoge hue bhogoMkA smaraNa karanA aura AgAmI bhogoMkI icchA karanA,ye pA~ca bAteM samAdhimaraNavratameM doSa lagAnevAlI hai / / 871 / / isa prakAra AcAryake Upara vidhivat apanA bhAra sauMpakara tathA ratnatrayakI ArAdhanA karake jo samAdhimaraga karatA hai vaha saMsAra meM pUjanIya padakA svAmI hotA hai / / 872 / / aba kucha prakIrNaka bAteM batalAte hai| ukta-jinheM kaha cuke aura anukta,jinheM nahIM kahA, una saba viSayarUpI amatase TapakanevAlI bUMdoMkA svAda lene meM catura paNDitajanoMne phuTakara bAtoMkA kathana karaneko prakIrNaka kahA hai / / 873 / / sajjanatA,vinaya, samajhadArI, hitAhitakI parIkSA aura tattvoMkA nizcaya jisameM ye pA~ca guNa hote hai vahI viziSTa AtmA,dharma kathA,dhArmika carcA yA dharmopadezakA adhikArI hai / / 874 / / kisIke guNoMmeM doSa lagAnA, ThaganA, vicArahInatA, haThIpanA aura acchI bAtakA nirAdara karanA, manuSyoMke ye pA~ca doSa tattvako samajhane meM rukAvaTa DAlate hai / arthAt jisameM ye doSa hote haiM vaha tattvako samajhanekA prayatna nahIM karatA aura apanI hI hAMke jAtA hai / / 875 // jaise pratyeka bAtako sandehakI dRSTi se dekhanevAlA saMzayAla manuSya kisI bhI kAmameM saphala hotA nahIM dekhA jAtA, vaise hI jo manuSya dharmake svarUpake viSayameM bhI mUDhabuddhi hai usakI koI pravRtti saphala nahIM hotI / / 876 // garvase rahita gaNadharAdika deva,jAti,pratiSThA,kula, jJAna rUpa, sampatti,tapa aura balakA sahArA lekara ahaMkAra karane ko mada yA ghamaMDa kahate haiN| arthAta lokameM ina ATha vAtoMko lekara loga ghamaMDa karate dekhe jAte hai // 877 / / jo manuSya ghamaNDameM Akara apane sAdharmI bhAiyoMkA apamAna karake prasanna hotA hai vaha nizcayase dharmaghAtaka haiM; kyoMki dhArmikoMke binA dharma nahIM haiM // 878 / / devapUjA, gurukI sevA, svAdhyAya, saMyama, tapa aura dAna ye gRhasthoMke chaha dainika karma haiN| pratyeka gRhasthako pratidina ye chaha kAma avazya karane cAhie // 879 / / sujJa janoMne gRhasthoMke lie devapUjAke viSayameM chaha kriyAe~ batalAyo haiM-pahale abhiSeka,

Page #247
230 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha AcAryopAsanaM zraddhA zAstrArthasya vivecanam / tatkriyANAmanuSThAnaM zreyaH prAptikaro gaNaH / / 881 zucivinayasaMpannastanUcApalavarjitaH / aSTadoSavinirmuktamadhItAM gurusaMnidhau // 882 anuyogaguNasthAnamArgaNAsthAnakarmasu / adhyAtmatattvavidyAyAH pAThaH svAdhyAya ucyate / / 883 gRhI yataH svasiddhAntaM sAdhu budhyeta dharmadhIH / prathamaH so'nuyogaH syAtpurANacaritAzrayaH / / 884 adhomadhyordhvalokeSu caturgativicAraNam / zAstraM karaNamityAhuranuyogaparIkSam // 885 mamedaM syAdanuSThAnaM tasyAyaM rakSaNakramaH / itthamAtmacaritrAyo 'nuyogazcaraNAzritaH / / 886 jIvAjIvaparijJAnaM dharmAdharmAvabodhanam / bandhamokSajJatA ceti phalaM dravyAnuyogataH / / 887 jIvasthAna guNasthAnamArgaNAsthAnago vidhiH / caturdazavidho bodhyaH sa pratyekaM yathAgamam 888 AditaH paJca tiryakSu catvAri zvabhrinAkinoH / guNasthAnAni manyante nRSu caiva caturdaza / / 889 anahitavIryasya kAyaklezastapaH smRtam / tacca mArgAvirodhena guNAya gaditaM jinaiH // 890 1 phira pUjana, phira bhagavAn ke guNoM kA stavana, phira paJca namaskAra mantra vagairaha kA jApa, phira dhyAna aura anta meM jinavANIkA stavana / isI kramase jinendra devakI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie // 880 // AcAryakI upAsanA, devazAstra gurukI zraddhA, zAstra ke arthakA vivecana, usameM batalAyI gayI kriyAoMkA AcaraNa ye saba kalyANakA prApti karanevAle hai || 881 / / apane kalyANake icchuka ziSyasamudAyako pavitra hokara tathA zArIrika capalatAko chor3akara vinayapUrvaka guruke samIpameM ATha doSoMse rahita adhyayana karanA cAhie ||882 // bhAvArtha - AcArya parameSThI yA AdhyAya parameSThI guru kahalAte hai / unase vinayapUrvaka adhyayana, zAstracarcA, unakI AjJA kA pAlana Adi karanA cAhie / jJAnArAdhanAke ATha doSa hote hai- svAdhyAyake samayakA dhyAna na rakhanA pahalA doSa hai / zuddha uccAraNa na karanA, akSarAdiko chor3a jAnA dUsarA doSa hai / zAstrakA artha ThIka na karanA tIsarA doSa hai / na uccAraNa ThIka karanA aura na artha ThIka karanA cauthA doSa hai / jinase par3hA hai yA vicArA hai unakA nAma chipAnA pA~cavA~ doSa hai / jo paDhA hai usako avadhAraNa na karanA chaThA doSa hai / vinayapUrvaka adhyayana na karanA sAtavA~ doSa haiM aura gurukA Adara na karanA AThavA~ doSa haiM / ina ATha doSoMko TAlakara guruse adhyayana karanA caahie| cAroM anuyogoMke zAstra tathA guNasthAna aura mArgaNAsthAnakA aura adhyAtma tattvarUpa vidyAkA paDhanA svAdhyAya hai / / 883 || dharmAtmA gRhastha jisase apane siddhAntoM ko acchI taraha samajha sakatA haiM vaha prathamAnuyoga hai / usameM tresaTha zalAkApuruSoMkA vRttAnta yA prasiddha puruSoMkA caritra pAyA jAtA hai ||884 | | adholoka, madhyaloka aura Urdhvaloka meM cAroM gatiyoMkA vicAra jisameM kiyA gayA ho usako karaNAnuyoga kahate haiM / yaha karaNAnuyoga anya anuyogoMkI parIkSA karanekI kasauTI hai / arthAt isIparase anya sabake prAmANya kI parIkSA kI jAtI haiM / 885 / / yaha merA anuSThAna - kartavyakarma haiM aura usake pAlanakA yaha krama haiM / isa prakAra AtmAke caritrakA varNana jisameM kiyA gayA ho use caraNAnuyoga kahate haiM / / 886 / / dravyAnuyoga se jIva aura ajIva dravyakA jJAna hotA haiM, dharma aura adharma dravyakA jJAna hotA hai tathA bandha aura mokSakA jJAna hotA haiM / 887 // jIvasamAsa, guNasthAna aura mArgaNA pratyeka caudahacaudaha prakAra ke hote hai / inakA svarUpa AgamoMse jAnanA cAhie / tiryaJcoM meM pahale kepA~ca guNasthAna hote hai / deva aura nArakiyoMmeM pahale ke cAra guNasthAna hote hai aura manuSyoM meM caudahoM guNasthAna hote hai / / 888-889 / / apanI zaktiko na chipAkara jo kAyakleza kiyA jAtA haiM, zArIrika

Page #248
yazastilakacampUgata - upAsakAdhyayana 1 antarbahirmalaploSAbAtmanaH zuddhikAraNam / zArIraM mAnasaM karma tapaH prAhustapodhanAH / / 891 kaSAyendriyadaNDAnAM vijayo vratapAlanam / saMyamaH saMyataH proktaH zreyaH zrayitumicchatAm / / 892 asyAyamarthaH kaSanti saMtApayanti durgatisaMga saMpAdanenAtmAnamiti kaSAyAH krodhAdaya / athv| yathA vizuddhasya vastuno naiyagrodhAdayaH kaSAyA kAluSyakAriNaH, tathA nirmalasyAtmano malinatva hetutvAtkaSayA iva kaSAyAH / tatra svaparAparAdhAbhyAmAtmetarayorapAyo'pAyAnuSThAnamazubhapariNAmajananaM vA krodhaH, vidyAvijJAnaMzvaryAdibhiH pUjyapUjAvyatikramaheturahaMkAro yuktidarzane'pi durAgrahAparityAgo vAmAna: / manovAkkAya kriyANAmayAthAtathyAtparavaJcanAbhiprAyeNa pravRttiH khyAtipUjAlAbhAdyabhinivezena vA mAyA / cetanAcetaneSu vastuSu cittasya mahAnmamedaM bhAvastadabhivRddhi vinAzayormahAnsa - ntoSo'santoSo vA lobhaH / samyaktvaM dhanantyanantAnubandhinaste kaSAyakAH || apratyAkhyAnarUpAzca dezavratavighAtinaH / / 893 pratyAkhyAnasvabhAvAH syuH sayamasya vinAzakAH / cAritre tu yathAkhyAte kuryuH saMjvalanAH kSatim // 894 kaSTa uThAyA jAtA haiM use tapa kahate hai / kintu vaha tapa jainamAgake aviruddha yAnI anukUla honese hI lAbhadAyaka ho sakatA hai / athavA antaraGaga aura bAhya malake saMtApase AtmAko zuddha karane ke lie jo zArIrika aura mAnasika karma kiye jAte hai use tapasvIjana tapa kahate haiM / / 890-891 / / AtmAkA valyANa cAhanevAloMke dvArA jo kaSAyoM kA nigraha, indriyoMkA jaya, mana, vacana aura kAya kI pravRttikA tyAga tathA vratoMkA pAlana kiyA jAtA haiM use saMyamI puruSa saMyama kahate haiM / 892 / / isakA khulAsA isa prakAra haiM- jo AtmAko durgatiyoM meM le jAkara kaSTa deM unheM kaSAya karate haiN| athavA jaise vaTavRkSa vagairahakA kasailA rasa sApha vastuko bhI kAlA kara detA hai vaise hI jo nirmala AtmAko malina karanemeM kAraNa ho use kasaile rasake samAna hone se kaSAya kahate haiM / ve kAya cAra hai- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / apanI yA dUsaroMkI galatIse apanA yA dUsaroMkA 231 naSTa honA yA aniSTa karanA athavA bure bhAvoMkA utpanna honA krodha haiN| vidyA, jJAna yA aizvarya vagairaha ke ghamaMDa meM Akara pUjya puruSoMkA Adara-satkAra nahIM karanA athavA yukti denepara bhI apane durAgrahako nahIM choDanA mAna hai| dUsaroMko Thagane ke abhiprAya se athavA khyAti, Adara-satkAra yA dhanalAbha Adi ke abhiprAyase mana, vacana aura kAyakI mithyApravRtti karanA arthAt socanA kucha. kahanA kucha aura karanA kucha ise mAyA kahate hai / cetana strI- putrAdikameM aura acetana jamIna-jAyadAda Adi meM 'yaha mere hai isa prakArakI jo atyanta Asakti hotI hai athavA ina vastuoM kI vRddhi honepara jo mahAn saMtoSa yA inakI hAni honepara jo mahAn asantoSa hotA hai vaha lobha haiM / isa prakAra ye cAra kaSAya haiM / ina cAroMmeM se pratyekakI cAra-cAra avasthAe~ hotI haiM- anantAnubandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha aura saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha / inameM se jo kaSAya samyagdarzanako ghAtatI haiM arthAt samyagdarzanako nahIM hone detIM unheM anantAnubandhI kaSAya kahate haiM | jo kaSAya samyagdarzanako to nahIM ghAtatI kintu dezavratako ghAtatI hai unheM apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiM / / 893 / jo kaSAya na to samyagdarzanako rokatI hai aura na dezacAritrako rokatI haiM kintu saMyamako rokatI hai, unheM pratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kaSAya kahate haiM / aura jo kaSAya kevala yathAkhyAta cAritrako nahIM hone detIM unheM saMjvalanakaSAya kahate hai / / 894 // cAroM krodha Adi 1

Page #249
232 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha pASANabhUra jovArilekhAprakhyatvabhAgbhavan / krodho yathAkramaM gatyaM zvabhratiryanunA kinAm / / 895 zilAstammA sthisAdhmavetravRttidvitIyakaH / adhaH pazunarasvargagatisaMgatikAraNam / / 896 veNumUlairajAzrRGgargomUtraMzcAmaraiH samA / mAyA tathaiva jAyeta caturgativitIrNaye / / 897 kriminolIya purlevaharidvArAgasaMnnibhaH / lobhaH kasya na saMjAtastadvatsaMsArakAraNam / / 898 kaSAyoMmeMse pratyekake zaktikI apekSAse bhI cAra-cAra bheda hote haiM / patthara kI lakIrake samAna krodha, pRthivIkI lakIrake samAna krodha, dhUlikI lakIrake samAna krodha aura jalakI lakIrake samAna krodha / jaise pattharakI lakIrakA miTanA duSkara hai vaise hI jo krodha bahuta samaya bIta jAnepara bhI banA rahatA haiM vaha utkRSTa zaktivAlA hotA hai aura aisA krodha jIvako naraka gati meM le jAtA haiM / jaise pRthvIko lakIra bahuta samaya bAda miTatI hai vaise jo krodha bahuta samaya bIta jAnepara miTe vaha anutkRSTa zaktivAlA krodha haiM aisA krodha jIvako pazugatimeM le jAtA hai / jaise dhUla meM kI gayI lakIra kucha samayake bAda miTatI hai vaise hI jo krodha kucha samayake bAda miTa jAyevaha ajaghanya zaktivAlA krodha haiM / aisA krodha jIvako manuSya gatimeM utpanna karatA haiM / jaise pAnImeM kI gayI lakIra turanta hI miTa jAtI haiM vaise ho jo krodha turanta hI zAnta ho jAye vaha jaghanya zaktivAlA krodha hai / aisA krodha jIvako devagati meM utpanna karAne meM nimitta hotA haiM ||895|| mAna kaSAyA ke bhI zaktikI apekSA cAra bheda hai- patthara ke stambhake samAna, haDDI ke samAna, golI lakaDIke samAna aura beta ke samAna / jaise pattharakA stambha kabhI namatA nahIM hai vaise hI jo mAna jIvako kabhI vinayI nahIM hone detA vaha utkRSTa zaktivAlA mAna hai, aisA mAna jIvako narakatimeM jAnekanimitta hotA hai / jaise haDDI bahuta kAla bIte binA namaneM yogya nahIM hotI vaise hI jo bahuta kAla bIte binA jIvako vinayI nahIM hone detA vaha anutkRSTa zaktivAlA mAna hai / aisA mAna jIvakI pazugati meM utpanna honekA nimitta hotA haiM / jaise gIlI lakaDI thoDe kAlameM hI namane yogya ho jAtI hai vaise hI jo thor3e samayameM hI zAnta ho jAtA hai vaha ajaghanya zaktivAlA mAna haiM / aisA mAna jIvako manuSyagatimeM utpanna karAtA hai / jaise veta jaldI hI nama jAtA haiM vaise hI jo jaldI hI zAnta ho jAye vaha jaghanya zaktivAlA mAna haiM aisA mAna jIvako devagati meM utpanna karAtA haiM / / 896 / / isI prakAra bA~sakI jar3a, bakarIke sIMga, gomUtra aura cAmaroMke samAna mAyA kramazaH cAroM gatiyoM meM utpanna karAnemeM nimitta hotI hai / arthAt jaise bA~sakI jar3ameM bahuta-sI zAkhAprazAkhA hotI haiM vaise hI jisameM itane chala chidra hoM ki unakA koI hisAba hI na ho, use utkRSTa zaktivAlI mAyA kahate hai / jaise bakarI ke sIMga TeDhe hote haiM usa DhaMgakA TeDhApana jisake vyavahAra meM ho vaha anutkRSTa zaktivAlI mAyA haiM / jaise baila kucha moDA dekara mUtatA hai utanA TeDhApana jisameM ho vaha ajaghanya zaktivAlI mAyA hai aura jaise cAmara Dhorate samaya thoDA moDA khA jAte hai kintu turanta hI sIdhe ho jAte hai vaise hI jisameM bahuta kama TeDhApana ho jo jalda hI nikala jAye vaha jaghanya zaktivAlI mAyA haiN| cAroM prakArakI mAyA kramase jIvako cAroM gatimeM utpanna karAne meM kAraNa haiM / / 897 / / kiramicake raMga, nIlake raMga, zarIrake mala aura haldI ke raMgake samAna lobha zeSa kaSAyoMkI taraha kisa jIvake saMsAra bhramaNakA kAraNa nahIM hotaa| jaise kiramicakA raMga pakkA hotA haiM vaise hI jo khUba gaharA aura pakkA ho vaha to utkRSTa zaktivAlA lobha haiM / jaise nIlakA raMga kiramicase kama pakkA hotA haiM magara hotA vaha bhI gaharA hI haiM vaise hI jo kama pakkA aura

Page #250
yazastilacakampUgata-upAsakAdhyayana 233 kiJcayoSadhakriyA riktA rogiNo'pathyasevinaH / krodhanasya tathA riktA: samAdhizrutasaMyamAH / / 899 mAnadAvAgnidagdheSu madoSarakaSAyiSu / nadrumeSu prarohanti na sacchAyocitAkurAH // 900 yAvamAyAnizAlezo'pyAtmAmbuSu kRtAspadaH / na prabodhabhiyaM tAvaddhatte cittAmbujAkaraH / / 901 lobhakokasacinhAni ceta.srotAMsi dUrataH / guNAdhvanyAstyajantIha caNDAlasarasImiva / / 902 tasmAnmanonikete'sminnidaM zalyacatuSTayam / yatetoddhartumAtmajJaH kSemAya zamakIlakaH // 903 SaTsvartheSa visarpanti svabhAvAdindriyANi SaT / tatsvarUpaparijJAnAtpratyAvarteta sarvadA // 904 ApAte sundarArambhaviSAke virasakriyaH / viServA viSaya preste kutaH kuzalamAtmani // 9.5 duzcintanaM durAlApaM duApAraM ca nAcaret / tI vratavizuddhadhartha manovAkkAyasaMzrayam / / 906 abhaGgAnaticArAbhyAM gRhIteSu vrateSu yat / rakSaNaM kriyate zazvattadbhaved vratapAlanam / / 907 vairAgyabhAvanA nityaM nityaM tattvavicintanam / nityaM yatnazca kartavyo yameSa niyameSu ca / / 908 . gaharA rAga hotA hai vaha anutkRSTa zaktivAlA lobha haiN| jaise zarIrakA mala hala kA gaharA hotA hai vaise hI jo halakA gahaga rAga hotA haiM vaha ajaghanya zaktivAlA lobha hai / tathA jaise haldIkA raMga halakA hotA hai aura jaldI hI uDa jAtA haiM vaise hI jo bahuta halakA rAga hotA hai vaha jaghanya zaktivAlA lobha haiM / ye cAroM prakArake lobha jIvako kramazaH cAroM gatiyoMmeM utpanna karAne meM nimitta hote haiM / / 898 / jaise apathya sevana karanevAle rogIkA davA-sevana vyartha haiM vaise hI krodhI manaSyakA dhyAna,zAstrAbhyAsa tathA saMyama saba vyartha hai 1899 / / mAnarUpI vanakI Agase jale hae aura madarUpI khArI miTTIse sane hue manuSyarUpI vRkSoMmeM acchI chAyA denevAle naye aMkura nahIM ugte| arthAt jaise vanakI Agase jale hue aura khArI miTTIse sane hue vRkSa meM naye aMkura paidA nahIM hote vaise jo manuSya ghamaMDI aura ahaMkArI hai unameM bhI sadguNa prakaTa nahIM ho sakate // 900 / jaise thoDI-sI bhI rAtake rahate hue jalAzayameM kamala nahIM khilate vaise hI AtmAmeM thoDI-sI bhI mAyAke rahate hue citta bodhako prApta nahIM hotaa| arthAt mAyAcArIke hRdayameM jJAnakA praveza nahIM hotA // 901 // jaise guNI pathika cANDAloMke tAlAbako dUrase hI chor3a dete hai kyoMki usake srotoMmeM haDDiyA~ paDI hotI haiM vaise hI jisake cittameM lobhakA vAsa hotA haiM use guNa dUrase hI chor3a dete hai / arthAt lobhI manuSyake sabhI guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM // 902 / / ataH AtmadarzI manuSyako apane kalyANake lie sayamarUpI kIlake dvArA apane manarUpI mandirase ina cAroM zalyoMko nikAlanekA prayatna karanA vAhie / / 903 / / chahoM indriyA~ svabhAvase hI apane-apane viSayoMmeM pravRtta hotI hai| ata una viSayoMke svarUpako jAnakara sadA una indriyoMko unake viSayoMma pha~sanese bacAnA cAhie // 904 / / ye viSaya viSake samAna haiN| jaba prApta hote haiM to acche mAlama hote hai kintu jaba ve apanA phala dete haiM to atyanta viparIta ho jAte haiN| jo AtmA ina viSayoMke cakkarameM phaMsA huA hai usakI kuzala kaise ho sakatI haiM? / / 905 / / vratI puruSako apane vratoMko zuddha rakhane ke lie manameM bure vicAra nahIM lAnA cAhie / vacanase burI bAta nahIM kahanI cAhie aura zarIrase burI ceSTA nahIM karanI cAhie / jo vrata grahaNa kiye hoM unameM na to aticAra lagane de aura na vratako khaNDita ha ne de / isa prakAra jo vratoMkI rakSA kI jAtI haiM use hI vratoMkA pAlana karanA kahA jAtA hai / / 906-907 / ataH sadA vairAgyako bhAnA cAhie / sadA tattvoMkA cintana karate rahanA cAhie aura sadA yama aura niyamoMmeM prayatna karate rahanA cAhie / / 908 / / dekha hue aura

Page #251
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tatra dRSTAnuzrAvikaviSaya vitRNNasya manovazIkArasaMjJA vairAgyam / pratyakSAnumAnAgamAnubhUtapadArthaviSayA'saMpramoSasvabhAvA smRtistattvavicintanam / bAhyAbhyantarazaucatapaHsvAdhyApapraNidhAnAniyamAH / ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahA niyamAH / ityeSa gRhiNAM dharmaH proktaH kSitipatIzvara / yatInAM tu zrutAt jJeyo mUlottaraguNAzrayaH / / 909 iti zrIsakalatAkikalokacUDAmaNeH zrImannemidevabhagavata: ziSyeNa sadyo'navadyagadyapadyavidyAdharacakravatizikhaNDamaNDanIbhavaccaraNakamalena zrIsomadevasUriNA viracite yazodharamahArAjacarite yazastilakAparanAmni mahAkAvye dharmAmRtavarSamahotsavo nAmASTama AzvAsaH : sune hue viSayoMkI tRSNAko choDakara manako vazameM karaneko vairAgya kahate haiN| pratyakSase,anumAnase aura Agamase jAne hue padArthokA jo bhrAntirahita smaraNa haiM use tattvacintana kahate hai| bAhya aura Abhyantara zauca tathA santoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura dhyAnako yama kahate hai| ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigrahako niyama kahate haiM / isa prakAra he rAjan! yaha gRhasthoMkA dharma kahA / yatiyoMkA dharma, unake mUla guNa aura uttaraguNa Agamase jAnanA cAhie / / 909 // isa prakAra samasta tArkikalokacUDAmaNi zrImAn ne midevaArya ke ziSya, nirdoSa gadya-padya-racanA karanevAle vidvajjana-cakravartiyoMke zikhAmaNike samAna zobhAyamAna caraNa-kamavAle zrIsomadeva sUri viracita yazodharacarita apara nAmaka yazastilakacampUmahAkAvyameM dharmAmRtavarSa mahotsava nAmakA yaha AThavA~ AzvAsa samApta huaa|

Page #252
zrImaccAmuNDarAya-praNIta cAritrasAra-gata zrAvakAcAra arihanana-rajohanana-rahasyaharaM pUjanAhamahantam / siddhAn siddhASTaguNAn ratnatrayasAdhakAn stuve sAdhUna / / 1 / / dhImajjinendrakathitAya sumaMgalAya lokottamAya zaraNAya vineyajantoH / dharmAya kAyavacanAzayazuddhito'haM svargApavargaphaladAya namaskaromi // 2 // dharmaH sarvasulAkaro hitakaro dharma budhAzcinvate dharmeNaiva samApyate zivasukhaM dharmAya tasmai namaH / dharmAnAstyaparaH suhRdbhavabhUtAM dharmasya mUlaM dayA dharme cittamahaM dadhe pratidina he dharma mAM pAlaya / / 3 / / samyaktva-paJcANuvratavarNanam - samyagdRSTInAM catvAro vandanA pradhAnabhUtAH-arhantaH siddhAH sAdhavo dharmazceti / tatrAhasiddhasAdhavo namaskAreNoktAH / dharma ucyate-AtmAnamiSTanarendra surendramunIndra muktisthAne dhatta iti dharmaH, athavA saMsArasthAn prANino dharate dhArayatIti vA dharmaH / sa ca sAgArAnagAraviSayabhedAda dvividhaH tatra sAgarAdharma ucyate dArzanika-vatikAvapi sAmAyikaH proSadhopavAsazca / sacittarAtribhuktivaniratau brahmacArI ca // 4 // moharUpa arike hanana karanevAle, jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNakarmarUpa rajake vinAzaka,antarAyarUpa rahasyake apahAraka evaM paMcakalyANakarUpa pUjAoMke yogya aise arahanta bhagavAnkI meM stuti karatA hU~ / samyakttva Adi ATha guNa jinheM siddha ho gaye hai, aise siddha parameSThiyoMkI mai stuti karatA hU~ aura ratnatrayake sAdhaka AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhuoMkI maiM stuti karatA hU~ // 3 // mai zrImajjinendra dvArA upadiSTa usa dharmako bhI manavacakAyakI zuddhipUrvaka namaskAra karatA hU~ jo ki zreSTha maMgalarUpa hai, lokameM uttama haiM, vinamra prAgiyoMko zaraNa denevAlA hai aura svarga tathA mokSake sukharUpa phalako denevAlA hai // 2 // dharma sarva sukhoMkA bhaNDAra haiM, jagatakA hitakArI hai,usa dharmako jJAnIjana saMcaya karate hai, dharmake dvArA hI zivakA sukha prApta hotA haiM, aise dharmake lie merA namaskAra ho / saMsArI prANiyoMkA dharmase anya koI mitra nahIM haiM, dharmakA mUla dayA hai, aise dharmame mai pratidina apane cittako lagAtA hU~ / he dharma, merI pAlanA karo // 3 // aba samyagdarzana aura paMca aNuvratoMkA varNana karate haiM-samyagdRSTi jIvoMke lie arahanta siddha sAdhu aura dharma ye cAra vandanAmeM pradhAnabhUta hai / unameM arahanta siddha aura sAdhuoMkA svarUpa namaskAra padyoMke dvArA kaha diyA gayA hai / ava dharmakA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo AtmAko abhISTa nareMdra surendra, tIrthakara pada aura muktisthAnameM dhAraNa kare, vaha dharma hai / athavA saMsArameM sthita prANiyoMko jo dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha dharma hai| vaha sAgAra (zrAvaka) aura anagAra (mani) ke bhedase do prakArakA haiN| usameMse sAgAradharmako kahate haiM dArzanika pratika sAmAyikI proSadhopavAsI sacittabhukti-virata rAtribhuktivata-nirata

Page #253
236 . zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ArambhAd vinivRttaH parigrahAdanumatastathoddiSTaH / ityekAdaza nilayA jinoditA: zrAvakAH kramazaH / / 5 / / vratAdayo guNA darzanAdibhiH pUrvaguNaH saha kramapravRddhA bhavanti / tatra dArzanika: saMsArazarIrabhoganiviNNaH paJcagurucaraNabhaktaH samyagdarzanavizuddhazca bhavati / jinena bhagavatArhatA parameSThinopaviSTe nirgranthalakSaNe mokSamArge zraddhAnaM samyagdarzanam / tasya samyagdarzanasya mokSapurapathikapAthe. yasya muktisundarI-vilAsamaNidarpaNasya saMsArasamudragavitaMbhagnajanadattahastAvalambanasyaikAdazopAsakasthAnaprAsAdAdhiSThAnasyottamakSamAdivazakuladharmakalpapAdapamUlasya paramapAvanasya sakalamaGgalanilayasya mokSamukhyakAraNasyASTAGgAni bhavanti-niHzaGkitattvaM ni:kAMkSatA nivicikitsitA samUDhadRSTitvaM upavaMhaNaM sthitikaraNaM vAtsalyaM prabhAvanA ceti| tatrehalokaH paralokaH vyAdhirmaraNaM agupti: atrANaM Akasmika iti saptavidhAdbhayAdvinimuktatA,athavA'haMdupadiSTadvAdazAGgapravacanagahane ekamakSaraM padaMvA kimidaM syAdvAnati zaGkAnirAso niHzaGkitatvam / aihalaukika-pAralaukikendriyaviSayopabhogAkAMkSAnivRttiH, kudRSTayantarAkrAMkSAnirAso vA ni:kAMkSatA / zarIrAdyazucitvabhAvamavagamya zucIti mithyAsaGkalpApanayo'yavAshatpravacane ibamayuktaM ghoraM kaSTaM na cevidaM sarvamupapannamityazabhabhAvanAnirAso vicikitsAvirahaH / brahmacArI Arambha-nivRtta parigraha-nivRtta anumati-nivRtta aura uddiSTa-nivRtta ye gyAraha sthAna vAle zrAvaka jina bhagavAnne kramase kahe hai // 4-5 // vratapratimA Adike guNa darzanapratimA Adi pUrvaguNoMke sAtha kramase baDhate hue hote haiM, arthAt uttarapratimAdhArI zrAvakake lie pUrva pratimAoMke guNa adhika vizuddhike sAtha dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka haiN| inase prathama pratimAdhArI darzanika zrAvaka haiM, jo ki saMsAra aura indriya-bhogoMse virakta hotA haiM, paMca parama guruke caraNoMkA bhakta hotA hai aura samyagdarzanase vizuddha hotA haiM / jinendra bhagavAn arahanta parameSThIse upadiSTa vItarAga svarUpa mokSamArgameM zraddhAna karanA samyagdarzana hai| yaha samyagdarzana mokSapurako jAnevAle pathikake lie mArgakA bhojana hai, mukti sundarIke zrRMgAra-vilAsake lie maNike darpaNa samAna hai, saMsAra-sAgarake gaDDhekI bhavarameM nimagna janako hAthakA avalambana denevAlA hai,upAsakoMke gyAraha khaNDavAle bhavanakA AdhArabhUta adhiSThAna hai, uttama kSamA Adi daza prakArake kula dharmarUpI kalpavRkSakA mUla hai, parama pavitra hai, sarvamaMgaloMkA Azraya haiM aura mokSakA pradhAna kAraNa haiM / isa samyagdarzanake ATha aMga hai-niHzaMkita, niHkAMkSita, nivicikitsA amUDhadRSTi, upavRMhaNa, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA / aba ina aMgoMkA kramase svarUpa kahate hai-ihalokabhaya, paralokabhaya, vyAdhibhaya, maraNabhaya, aguptibhaya atrANabhaya aura Akasmikabhaya ina sAtoM prakArake bhayoMse rahita honA ni zaMkita aMga hai| athavA arahanta bhagavAnke dvArA upadiSTa aura atyanta gahana aise dvAdazAMgarUpa pravacanameM 'yaha eka akSara athavA pada kyA jinokta haiM, yA nahIM' aisI zaMkAkA na honA niHzaMkita aMga hai| isa loka aura paralokameM indriyake viSaya-sambandhI upabhogakI AkAMkSA na karanA,athavA mithyAdRSTi honekI AkAMkSA nahIM karanA niHkAMkSita aMga hai / zarIra Adike apavitrapaneko jAnakara 'yaha zarIra pavitra haiM' aise mithyA saMkalpako dUra karanA, athavA arhatpravacanameM yadi yaha ghora kaSTavAlA ayukta kathana na hotA, to sarva ThIka thA, aisI azubha bhAvanAkA dUra karanA nirvicikitsA aMga haiM / tattvase rahita honepara bhI tattvake samAna pratibhAsita honevAle aneka prakArake durnayarUpa .

Page #254
cAritrasAra-gata zrAvakAcAra 237 bahuvidheSu durNayavartmasu tattvavadAmAsamAneSa yuktyabhAvamadhyavasya parokSAcakSuSA virahitamohamamUDhadaSTitvam / uttamakSamAdibhAvanayA''tmana AtmIyasya ca dharmaparivRddhikaraNamupavRhaNam / kaSAyodayA. diSu dharmaparibhraMzakAraNeSupasthiteSu svaparayodharmapracyavanaparipAlanaM sthitikaraNam / jinapraNIte dharmAmRte nityAnurAgatA'thavA sadyaHprasUtA yathA gaurvatse snihyati tathA cAturvaNya saMghe'kRtrimasnehakaraNaM vAtsalyam / samyagdarzanajJAnacAritratrayaprabhAvAdAtmanaH prakAzanamaSavA jJAnatapaHpUjAsu jJAnadinakara-kiraNaH parasamayakhatodyota varaNakaraNaM ca, mahopavAsAdilakSaNena devendra viSTaraprakampanasamarthana sattapasA svasamayaprakaTana ca,mahApUjAmahAdAnAdibhidharmaprakAzanaM ca prabhAvanA evaMvidhASTAGga viziSTaM samyaktvam / tadvikayoraNuvratamahAvratayo mApi na syAt / samyagdarzanamaNuvratayaktaM svargAya, mahAvratayuktaM mokSAya ca / samyaktvamaGgahInaM rAjyamiva zreyase bhavenaiva / nyUnAkSaro hi mantro nAlaM viSavedanocchittyai / / 6 / samyaktvasya gaNA: saMvego nirvedo nindA gardA tpopshmbhktii| anukampA vAtsalyaM guNAstu samyaktvayuktasya // 7 // uktaM cAbaddhAyuSkaviSaye samyagdarzanazuddhA nArakatiryanapuMsakastrItvAni / duSkRlavikRtAlpAyurvaridratAM ca vrajanti nApyavatikAH // 8 // mithyAmArgomeM parIkSArUpa netroMke dvArA yuktike abhAvako jAnakara moharahita honA amUDhadRSTi aMga haiN| uttama kSamAdi dharmokI bhAvanAse apane aura apane parijanoMke dharmakI tRpti karanA upavRMhaNa aMga haiM / kaSAyodaya-Adika dharma-bhraSTa karanevAle kAraNoMke upasthita honepara apanI aura anyakI dharmabhraS honese rakSA karanA sthitikaraNa aMga haiM / jina-praNIta dharmAmatameM nitya anurAga karanA, athavA jaise-sadyaH prasUtA go apane bachaDeko atyanta sneha karatI hai, usI prakAra cAra prakArake saMgha para akRtrima sneha karanA vAtsalya aMga haiN| samyagdarzana samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInoMke prabhAvase AtmAkA prabhAva prakAzita karanA, prabhAvanA aMga hai| athavA khadyotoMke prakAzakA AvaraNa karanA, devendroM ke siMhAsanoMko kampita karane meM samartha mahopavAsa Adi svarUpavAle uttama tapazcaraNake dvArA apanezAsanakI prabhAvanA karanA, aura mahApUjA, mahAdAna Adi kAryoMke dvArA dharmakA prakAza karanA prabhAvanA aMga haiN| isa prakArake ATha aMgoMse viziSTa samyagdarzana pahalI pratimAdhArIke hotA hai / samyagdarzanase rahita puruSake aNuvrata aura mahAvratakA nAma taka bhI nahIM hotA hai| yaha samyagdarzana yadi aNuvrata-yukta hoM to svarga ke lie kAraNa hai aura mahAvrata-yukta ho to mokSake lie kAraNa haiM / jisa prakAra senA Adi aMgoMse rahita rAjya kalyANakArI nahIM hotA haiM,usI prakAra niHzaMkita Adi aMgoMse hIna samyagdarzana bhI kalyANakArI nahIM hotA haiM / kyoMki eka akSarase bhI nyUna maMtra viSakI vedanAko dUra karane ke lie samartha nahIM hotA hai / 6 / aba samyagdarzanake guNa kahate haiM-saMvega nirveda nindA gardA upazama bhakti anukampA aura vAtsalya ye samyaktvayukta puruSake ATha guNa haiM // 7 // jisake AgAmI bhavakI Ayu nahIM baMdhI hai,aise abaddhAyuSka samyagdRSTike viSayameM kahA hai-samyagdarzanase zuddha avatI bhI puruSa marakara nAraka,

Page #255
238 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bhavAbdhau bhavyasArthasya nirvANadvIpayAyinaH / cAritrayAnapAtrasya karNadhAro hi darzanam / / 9 / / dArzanikasya kasyacitkadAciddarzanamohokyAvatIcArAH paJca bhavanti-zaGkAkAMkSA vicikisA'nyadRSTiprazaMsAsaMstavA iti / tatra manasA mithyAdRSTezanicAritraguNoddhAvanaM prazaMsA, vacasA bhUtAbhUtaguNodbhAvanaM saMstavaH, evaM prazaMsA-saMstavayonisakRto vAkkRtazca mevaH / zeSAH sugamAH / smygdrshnsaamaanyaadnnuvtikmhaavtinorime'tiicaaraaH|| vatiko niHzalya: paJcANavata-rAtribhojanaviramaNa zIlakasaptakaM niraticAreNa yaH pAlayati sa bhavati / tatra yathA zarIrAnapravezikANDakuntAdipraharaNaM zarIriNAM bAdhAkaram, tathA karmodayavikAre zarIramAnasabAdhAhetutvAcchalyamiva zalyam / tattrividham-mAyAnidAna mithyAvarzanabhedAt / mAyA vaMcanam / nivAnaM vissybhogaakaaNkssaa| mithyAdarzanamatattvazraddhAnam / uttaratra vakSyamANena mahAvatinApi zalyatrayaM prihrtvym| ___ abhisandhikRto niyamo vratamityucyate, sarvasAvadhanivRttyasaMbhavAdaNuvrataM dvIndriyAdInAM jaMgamaprANinAM pramattayogena prANavyaparopaNAnmanovAkkAyaizya nivRttaH AgArItyAdhaNuvatam / tasya pramatta. yogAtprANAvyaparopaNalakSaNasya paJcAticArA bhavanti-bandho vadhaH chenaH atimArAropaNaM annapAnanirodhazceti / tatrAbhimatadezagamanaM pratyutsukasya ta pratibandhahetoH kolAdiSu rajjvAdibhivya'tiSar3ago tiryaMca, napuMsaka aura strI nahIM hote / tathA ve duSkula,vikala-aMga, alpa Ayu aura daridratAko bhI saMsArarUpa samadameM cAritrarUpa jahAja para savAra hokara nirvANarUpa dIpako jAnevAle bhavya jIvarUpa sArthavAhakA samyagdarzana karNadhAra (khevaTiyA) hai / / 9 / / samyagdarzanake dhAraka kisI jIvake kadAcit darzanamohake udayase ye pA~ca atIcAra hote haiM-zaMkA kAMkSA vicikitsA anyadaSTi prazaMsA aura anyadRSTisaMstava / manase mithyAdRSTi puruSake jJAna aura cAritraguNakA prakaTa karanA prazaMsA hai aura vacanase usameM vidyamAna aura avidyamAna guNoMkA kahanA saMstava haiN| isa prakAra prazaMsA aura saMstavameM manaHkRta aura vacanakRta bheda hai| zeSa tIna atIcAra sugama haiN| samyagdarzanakI samAnatAse ye pA~co hI atIcAra aNuvratI aura mahAvratI donoMke hote haiN| jo zalyarahita hokara pA~ca aNuvrata, rAtri-bhojana tyAga aura tIna guNavrata cAra zikSAvratarUpa sAta zIloMko atIcAra-rahita pAlana karatA haiM, vaha dUsarI pratimAdhArI vatika zrAvaka haiN| zalya nAma vANakA hai| jaise zarIrameM praviSTa vANa bhAlA Adi zastra jIvoMko bAdhA karatA haiM, usI prakAra karmodayake vikAra meM jo zalyake samAna zarIra aura manameM bAdhAkA kAraNa ho, use zalya kahate hai / vaha zasya mAyA nidAna aura mithyAdarzanake bhedase tIna prakArakI haiN| dUsareko ThaganA mAyA hai / viSayabhogoMkI AkAMkSA karanA nidAna haiN| atattvoMkA zraddhAna karanA aura tatvoMkA zraddhAna nahIM karanA mithyAdarzana hai| zrAvakako aura Age kahe jAnevAle mahAvratIko bhI tInoM zalyoMkA tyAga karanA cAhie / abhiprAyapUrvaka niyama karanA vrata kahalAtA hai / gRhasthake sarva sAvadyayogakI nivRtti asaMbhava haiM, ataH jo pramattayogase dvIndriyAdika trasa prANiyoMke prANa-ghAtase mana vacana kAya dvArA nivRtta hotA haiM. vaha gRhastha prathama ahiMsANavatakA dhAraka haiM / pramattayogase prANoMkA avighAta lakSaNavAle isa ahisANavatake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra haiM-bandha vadha cheda atibhArAropaNa aura anna-pAna nirodh| apane abhISTa sthAnako jAneke lie utsuka puruSa pazu Adiko use rokane ke nimittase kIla, khaMTI :

Page #256
cAritrasAra-gatazrAvakAcAra 239 bandhaH / daNDakazAvetrAdibhiH prANinAmabhighAto vdhH| karNanAsikAdInAmavayavAnAmapanayanaM chedaH / nyAyAvanapetAddhArAdatiriktasya bhArasya vAhanamatilobhAd gavAdInAmatimArAropaNam / teSAM gavAdInAM kutazcitkAraNAt kSutpipAsAbAdhotpAdanamannapAnanirodha iti|| snehasya mohasya dvaSasya vodrekAdyadasatyAbhidhAnaM tato nivRttAdaro gRhIti dvitIyamaNuvratam / tasya vratasya paJcAtikamA bhavanti mithyopadezaH raho'bhyAkhyAnaM kUSTalekhakriyAnyAsApahAraH sAkAramantrabhedazceti / tatrAbhyudayaniHzreyasArtheSu kriyAvizeSeSu anyasyAnyathA pravartanamabhisandhAnaM vA mithyopadezaH / strIpuruSAbhyAmekAnte'nuSThitasya kriyAvizeSasya prakAzana raho'bhyAkhyAnam / anyenAnaktaM yatkiJcitparaprayogavazAdevaM tenoktamanuSThitamiti vaJcanAnimittaM lekhanaM kuuttlekhkriyaa| hiraNyAdevavyasya nikSeptudhismRtasaMkhyasya alpasaMkhyAnamAvadAnasya evaM'ityanujJAvacanaM nyAsApahAraH / arthaprakaraNAGgavikArabhrUkSepAdibhiH parAkUtamupalabhya yadAviSkaraNamasUyAdinimittaM tatsAkAramantrabheda iti| anyapIDAkaraM pArthivAdimayAdavazaparityaktaM vA nihitaM patitaM vismRtaM vA yavadattaM tato nivRttAdaraH zrAvaka iti tatIyamaNuvratam / adattAdAnavirate: paJcAticArA bhavanti-stenaprayogaH tadAhRtAvAnaM viruddharAjyAtikramaH hInAdhikamAnonmAnaM pratirUpakavyavahArazceti / moSakasya vidhA prayojanam-muSNantaM svayameva prayuMkte, anyena vA prayojayati prayaktamanumanyate vAyaHsaHstenaprayogaH / AdimeM rassI Adike dvArA bA~dhanA bandha nAmakA atIcAra hai / lakaDI cAbuka beMta Adise prANiyoMko mAranA vadha nAmakA atIcAra haiM / jIvoMke kAna nAka Adi aMgoMkA kATanA cheda nAmakA aticAra hai| atilobhase baila ghoDe Adi para nyAya-sagata bhArase adhika bhArakA lAdanA atibhArAropaNa nAmakA aticAra haiM / kisI bhI kAraNase una baila AdikA khAna-pAna rokakara unheM bhUkha-pyAsakI bAdhAse pIDita karanA anna-pAnanirodha nAmakA aticAra hai / sneha moha aura dveSakI tovratAse jo asatya bolA jAtA hai usake tyAgameM Adara rakhanA yaha gRhastha kA dUsarA satyANavata hai| isa vratake pA~ca atIMcAra isa prakAra haiM-mithyopadeza raho'bhyAkhyAna kUTa lekhakriyA nyAsApahAra aura sAkAra maMtrabheda / abhyudaya aura niHzreyasasAdhaka kriyA-vizeSoM meM anya puruSako anyathA pravRtti karAnA, athavA anyathA abhiprAya kahanA mithyopadreza hai| strI-puruSake dvArA ekAntameM kI gaI rati kriyA Adi gupta bAtakA prakAzana karanA raho'bhyAkhyAna haiM / anyake dvArA nahIM kahI gaI jisa kisI bAtako parake Agrahase 'usane aisA kahA haiM, athavA kiyA hai' isa prakAra dUsareko Thaganeke lie jhUThe lekha likhanA kUTa-lekhakriyA haiM / amAnatameM rakhe huye suvarNa Adi dravyakA pariNAma bhUla jAnese alpa parimANameM mAMganepara utane le jAnekI dharohara rakhanevAle puruSako svIkRtikA vacana kahanA nyAsApahAra haiN| kisI arthake prakaraNase, aMgavikArase athavA bhrukuTI-vikSepa Adise dUsarekA abhiprAya jAnakara IrSyA Adike nimittase use prakaTa karanA sAkAramaMtrabheda haiM / rAjA Adike bhayase paravaza hokara choDe gaye, rakhe hue gire aura bhUle hue parAye dravyako binA diye lenA corI haiM / yaha usake svAmIko pIDA karatI haiN| aisI corose nivRtta hone meM Adara rakhanA yaha zrAvakakA tIsarA acauryANuvrata hai| isa adattAdAnaviratike pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-stenaprayoga tadAhRtAdAna viruddharAjyAtikrama hInAdhikamAnonmAna aura pratirUpakavyavahAra / corako tIna prakArase preraNAkI jAtI haiM-eka to corako corI karaneke lie svayaM preraNA karatA hai,dUsare anya kisIse

Page #257
240 ... zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha aprayuktenAnanumatena ca caureNAnItasya grahaNaM tadAhRtAdAnam / viruddhaM rAjyaM viruddharAjyam / ucitanyAyAdanyena prakAreNAdAnaM grahaNamatikramaH / tasmin viruddharAjye yo'sAvatikramaH sa viruddharAjyAtikramaH / prasthAdi mAnaM tulAghanmAnam / etena nyUnenAnyasmai deyamadhikenAtmanA grAhyamityevamAvikaTaprayogo honAdhikamAnonmAnam / kRtrimaihiraNyAdibhirvaJcanApUrvako vyavahAra: pratirUpakavyavahAra iti| upAttAyA anupAttAyAzca parAGnAyAH saGgAdviratarativiratAvirata iti cturthmnnuvrtm| svavArasantoSavratasyAtIcArAH paJca bhavanti-para vivAhakaraNaM itvarikA'parigRhItAgamanaM itvarikAparigRhItAgamanaM anaGgakrIDA kaamtiivaabhiniveshshceti| tatra sadvedyasya cAritramohasya codayAdvivahanaM vivAhaH parasya vivAhakaraNaM paravivAhakaraNam / jJAnAvaraNakSayopazamAdApAditakalAguNajJatayA cAritramohastrIvedodayaprakarSAdaGgopAGgavAmodayAvaSTammAcca parapuruSAnetIti itkarikA yA gaNikAtvena vA puMzcalitvena vA parapuruSagamanazIlA asvAmikA sA aparigRhItA,tasyAM gamanamitvarikA'parigRhItA gamanam / yA punarekapuruSabharnukA sA prigRhiitaa,tsyaaNgmnmitvaarikaaprigRhiitaagmnm| agaM prajananaM yonizca tatto jaghanAdanyatrAnekavidhaprajananavikAreNa ratiranaGgakrIDA kAmasya pravaddhaH preraNA karAtA hai aura tIsare corI karanevAle kI anumodanA karatA hai, yaha saba stena prayoga hai| jise corIke lie preraNA bhI nahIM kI hai, aise corake dvArA lAye gaye dravyako grahaNa karanA tadAhRtAdAna hai| vidroha yA viplava yukta rAjyako viruddharAjya kahate hai| ucita nyAya mArgako choDakara anya prakArase dravyako grahaNa karanA atikrama kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra viruddha gajyameM atikrama viruddharAjyAtikrama hai| (rAjyake niyamoMke viruddha vastuko lAnA-le jAnA aura rAjya-karakI corI karanA bhI isIke antargata hai| ) nApane ke prastha Adiko mAna kahate haiM aura tolaneke vA~Ta Adiko unmAna kahate hai / kama nApa-tolake bA~ToMse dUsaroMko denA aura adhika (bhArI) nA - tolake bA~Tose svayaM grahaNa karanA, ityAdi chalamaya kUTa prayoga karanA honAdhikamAnonmAna hai| kRtrima (banAvaTI yA milAvaTa vAle) suvarNAdikake dvArA vaMcanApUrvaka vyavahAra karanA pratirUpaka vyavahAra hai| upAtta (vivAhita) aura anupAtta (avivAhita) parastrIke saMgase viratarati honA arthAt unake sAtha kAma sevana nahIM karanA aura apanI strI santoSa dhAraNa karanA yaha gRhasthakA viratAviratarUpa cauthA aNuvrata hai| isa svadArasantoSANuvratake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-paravivAhakaraNa itvarikA'parigRhItAgamana itvarikAparigRhItAgamana anaMgakrIDA aura kAmatIbrAbhiniveza / sAtAvedanIya aura cAritramohanIya karmake udayase kanyAke pANigrahako vivAha kahate hai| anya puruSakA vivAha karanA paravivAhakaraNa nAmakA atIcAra haiM / jJAnAvaraNa karmake kSayopazamavizeSase prApta hue kalAguNako dhAraNa karanese, cAritramoha-gata strIvedake udaya-prakarSase aura aMgopAMga nAma karmake udayake sAhAyyase jo para-puruSoMke samIpa jAtIhai, use itvarikA kahate hai / vezyA honese athavA vyabhicAriNI honese para-puruSoMke pAsa jAnevAlI pati-rahita strIko itvarikA aparigahItA kahate haiN| usameM gamana karanA itvarikA'parigRhItAgamana hai / jisa strIkA eka puruSa svAmI hai, vaha parigRhItA kahalAtI hai| aisI vyabhicAriNI strImeM gamana karanA itvarikA parigRhItA gamana hai / kAmasevanake aMga prajanana (liMga) aura yoni haiN| unase atirikta anya sthAnoMmeM aneka prakArake prajanana vikAroMse rati karanA anaMgakrIDA kahalAtI haiN| kAmasevanake ati baDhe hue :

Page #258
aNuvratavarNanam pariNAmo'nuparatavRtyAdiH kAmatItrAbhiniveza iti / dhana-dhAnyakSetrAdInAmicchAvazAt kRtaparicchedo gRhIti paJcamamaNuvratam / parigrahaviramaNavratasya paJcAtikramA bhavanti-kSetra vAstu - hiraNya- suvarNa-dhana-dhAnya- dAsI dAsa- kupyamiti / tatra kSetra zasyAdhikaraNam, vAstu AgAram, hiraNyaM rUpyAdivyavahAraprayojanam, suvarNa vikhyAtam, dhanaM gavAdi, dhAnyaM brIhyAdi, dAsIdAsaM mRtyastrIpuruSavargaH, kupyaM kSaumakArpAsakozeyaJcandanAdi / eteSu etAvAneva parigraho mama, nAto'nyasya iti paricchinnapramANAt kSetravAstvAdiviSayAdatireko'tilobhavazAtpramANAtireka iti / rAtrAnnapAnakhAdyalehyebhyazcatubhyaH sattvAnukampayA viramaNaM rAtribhojanaviramaNaM SaSThamaNuvratam / vadhAvasatyAccauryAcca kAmAd granthAnnivartanam / paJcadhA'NuvrataM rAjyabhuktiH SaSThamaNuvratam // 10 // ityavratavarNanam / 10 pariNAmako aura nirantara kAmasevanameM lage rahaneko kAma tIvrAbhiniveza kahate hai / dhanadhAnya kSetra Adi parigrahakA icchAke vazase pariNAma karanA yaha gRhasthakA pA~cavA~ aNuvrata hai| isa parigrahaparimANavrata ke pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai- kSetra vAstu, hiraNya-suvarNa, dhana-dhAnya, dAsI dAsa aura kupya / dhAnyakI utpatti ke sthAnako kSetra kahate hai / rahaneke gharako vAstu kahate hai / cAMdI ke rupayA Adi sikke jinase lena-denakA vyavahAra calatA haiM, hiraNya kahalAte hai | suvarNa to prasiddha hI hai| gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazuoMko dhana kahate haiN| gehU~ cAvala Adiko dhAnya kahate hai / sevikA strIko dAsI aura sevaka puruSako dAsa kahate hai / vastra, kapAsa, kozA, candana, vartana Adiko kupya kahate hai / ina pA~coM prakAra ke padArthoMmeM 'ittanA hI mere parigraha hai, isase adhika yA anya vastukA nahIM' isa prakAra kSetra vAstu Adi viSayaka svIkRta pramANase ati lobhavaza adhika rakhakara grahaNa kiya gaye parimANakA ullaMghana karanA parigraha parimANavratake atIcAra hai / prANiyoM para anukampAke bhAvase rAtrimeM anna, pAna, khAdya aura lehya ina cAroM prakArake AhAra karanekA tyAga karanA so rAtribhojanaviramaNa nAmakA chaThA aNuvrata hai / jaisA ki kahA hai-sthUla hiMsAse, asatyase, kAma sevanase aura parigrahase nivRtta honA yaha pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata hai aura rAtri meM bhojana nahIM karanA yaha chaThA aNuvrata haiM // 10 // isa prakAra aNuvratoM kA varNana samApta huA / 241 101

Page #259
242 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha zIlasaptakavarNanam sthavIyasI viratimabhyupagatasya zrAvakasya vratavizeSo guNavatatrayaM zikSAbatacatuSTayaM zIlasaptakamityucyate / digviratiH dezaviratiH anarthadaNDaviratiH sAmAyikaM proSadhopavAsaH upabhogaparibhogaparimANaM atithisaMvibhAgazca / tatra prAcI apAcI uvIcI pratIcI Udhrva adho vidizazceti / tAsAM parimANaM yojanAdibhiH parvatAviprasiddhAbhijJAnazca tAzca duSparihAraH kSudrajantubhirAkulA atastato bahirna yAsyAmIti nivRttidigviratiH / niravazeSato nivRtti kartumazaknuvataH zaktyA prANivadhavirati pratyAgarNasyAtra prANanimittaM yAtrA bhavatu. mA vA, satyapi prayojanabhUyastve parimitAddigavadherbahirna yAsyAmIti praNidhAnAdahiMsAdhaNuvratadhAriNo'pyasya parigaNitAdigavadherbahirmanovAkkAyayogaiHkRtakAritAnumatavikalpaihisAdisarvapApanivRttiriti mahAvataM bhavati / digviramaNavatasya paJcAticArA bhavanti-UrdhvAtikramaH adho'tikramaH tiryagatikramaHkSetravRddhiH smRtyantarAdhAnaM ceti / tatra prvtmrudbhuumyaadiinaamaarohnnaaduu,tikrmH|kuupaavtrnnaadirdho'tikrmH| bhUmibila-giridarIpravezAdistiryagatikramaH / prAgdizo yojanAdimiH paricchidya punarlobhavazAttato' aba tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratarUpa sAta zIlavatoMkA varNana karate hai-sthAyI viratibhAvako svIkAra karanevAle zrAvakake tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvratarUpa jo vratavizeSa dhAraNa kiye jAte hai, unheM zIlasaptaka kahate hai| inake nAma isa prakAra haiM-digvirati, dezavirati, anarthadaNDavirati (ye tIna guNavrata hai), sAmAyika, proSadhopavAsa, upabhogaparibhogaparimANa aura atithisaMvibhAgavata (ye cAra zikSAvrata hai)| ___ inameMse pahale digvirati vratakA varNana karate haiM-pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa, Urdhva dizA, adhodizA aura cAroM (IzAna, Agneya, naiRtya, vAyavya) vidizAe~, ina dazoM dizAoMkA yojanAdikase athavA parvata nadI Adi prasiddha cinhoMse jIvana-paryantake lie parimANa kara aura yaha vicAra kara ki 'ye saba dizAe~ jinakA parihAra karanA duHsAdhya hai, aise choTe sUkSma jantuoMse bharI huI haiM, ataH isa grahaNa kI gaI sImAse bAhara mai nahIM jAU~gA' aisA niyama kara dizAoMkI nivRtti karaneko digvirativrata kahate haiM / pUrNarUpase hiMsAdi pApoMkI nivatti karane ke lie asamartha gahasthake anusAra prANidhAta-tyAgake prati udyata honepara prANoMkI rakSAke lie yAtrA arthAta jIvana nirvAha ho, athavA mata hove, bhArI prayojanake A jAnepara bhI maiparimANa kI gaI dizAoMkI maryAdAse bAhara nahIM jAU~gA, isa prakArakI pratijJAse ahiMsAdi aNavanadhArI bhI isa zrAvakake parigaNita dizAoMkI maryAdAse bAhira mana-vacana-kAyase aura kRtakArita-anumodanase hiMsAdi samasta pApoMko pUrNa nivRtti hotI hai, ataH vahA~kI apekSA usake aNuvrata bhI mahAvata kahalAte haiN| - isa digviramaNa vratake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-UrdhvAtikrama, adho'tikrama,tiryagatikrama, kSetravRddhi aura smRtyantarAdhAna / parvata aura marubhUmi (AkAza) Adi urdhva pradezoMke ArohaNase Urdhva-dizAkI sImAkA ullaMghana karanA UrdhvAtikrama hai / kUpa-vAvaDI Adi adhobhAgameM utaranese sImAkA ullaMghana karanA adho'tikrama hai / bhUmike bila aura parvatakI kandarA AdimeM :

Page #260
zIlasaptakavarNanam ghikAkAMkSaNa kSetravRddhiH / idamidaM mayA yojanAdibhirabhijJAnaM kRtamiti tadabhAvaH smRtyantarAdhAnam / digviramaNavratasya pramAdAnmohAra vyAsaGgAdatIcArA bhavati / madIyasya gRhAntarasya taDAgasya vA madhyaM muktvA dezAntaraM na gamiSyAmIti tannivRttirdezaviratiH / prayojanamapi digvirativaddezavirativratasya / tasya paJcAticArA bhavanti-AnayanaM preSyaprayogaH zabdAnupAta: rUpAnupAta: pudgalakSepa iti / tatrAtmanA saGkalpitadeze sthitasya prayojanavazAdyatkiJcidAnayetyAjJApanamAnayanam / paricchinna dezA bahiH svayamagatvA'nya preSyaprayoganaM vAbhipreta vyApArasAdhanaM preSyaprayogaH / vyApArakarAn puruSAnuddizyAbhyutkA sikAdikaraNaM zabdAnupAtaH / mama rUpaM nirIkSya vyApAramacirA niSpAdayantIti svAGgadarzanaM rUpAnupAtaH / karmakarAnanddizya loSThapASAnAdinipAtaH pudgalakSepa iti / digviratiH sArvakAlikI / dezavira tithaMthAzakti kAlaniyameneti / prayojanaM vinA pApAdAna heturanarthadaNDaH / sa ca paJcavidhaH - apadhyAnaM pApopadezaH pramAdAcaritaM hiMsApradAnaM azubhazrutiriti / tatra jayaparAjayavadhabandhAGgacchedada sarvasva haraNAdikaM kathaM syAditi manasA cintanamapadhyAnam / pApopadezazcatuvidhaH klezavaNijyA tiryagvaNijyA vadhakopadezaH praveza karanese ( tathA pUrvAdi dizAoMkI sImita maryAdAse bAhara jAnese ) tirachI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA tiryagatikrama hai| pahale jo dizAoMkI yojanAdike dvArA parimANa liyA thA punaH lobhake vazase usase adhikako AkAMkSA karanA kSetravRddhi haiM / maine yojanAdikoMke dvArA amukaamuka dizA meM itanA - itanA parimANa kiyA haiM, usa maryAdAkA vismaraNa ho jAnA smRtyantarAdhAna hai / digviramaNa vratake ye saba atIcAra pramAdase, mohase athavA cittake anyatra laganese hote haiM / 243 maiM apane-apane gharake madhya bhAgako, athavA tAlAba ( udyAna Adi) ke madhya bhAgako choDa kara ( itane samaya taka ) isase bAhara anya deza meM nahIM jAU~gA, isa prakArakI deza-nivRttiko dezavirativrata kahate haiM / isa dezavirativratakA prayojana bhI digvirativrata ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / isa vratake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-Anayana, preSyaprayoga, zabdAnupAta, rUpAnupAta aura pudgalakSetra | apane dvArA saMkalpita dezameM avasthita rahate hue bhI prayojanake vazase ( maryAdAke bAharase) 'tuma yaha vastu le Ao' isa prakArakI AjJA dekara vastuko ma~gAnA Anayana atIcAra haiN| sImita dezase bAhara svayaM nahIM jAkara kisI anyako bhejakara hI apanA abhISTa vyApAra sAdhana karanA preSyaprayoga hai| sImita kSetrase kArya karanevAle puruSoMko lakSya karake khA~sanA, cuTakI Adi jAnA zabdAnupAta hai / sImAse bAhara kArya karanevAle loga mere rUpako dekhakara lere kAryako zIghra sampanna kara deMge, isa abhiprAyase apane agako dikhAnA rUpAnupAta haiN| sImA bAhara kAma karanevAloMko lakSya karake loSTha pASANa Adiko pheMka kara apanA abhiprAya prakaTa karanA pudgala kSepa haiN| digvirativrata sArvakAlika arthAt jIvana bharake lie hotA hai aura dezavirativrata yathAzakti kAlake niyamase alpakAlake lie hotA hai / prayojanake vinA pApa-upArjanake kAraNoMko anarthadaNDa kahate haiM / vaha pA~ca prakArakA haiapadhyAna, pApopadeza, pramAdAcarita, hiMsApradAna aura azubhazruti / amukakI jIta aura amukakI hAra kaise ho, amuka vadha, bandha aura aMgoMkA chedana kaise ho, amuka puruSakA sarvadhanApaharaNa kaise ho, ityAdi manase cintana karanA apadhyAna anarthadaNDa haiM / pApopadeza cAra prakArakA haiM-klezavaNijyA, tiryagvaNijyA, vadhakopadeza aura Arambhakopadeza / isa pradezameM dAsI aura dAsa sulabha hai (alpa

Page #261
244 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha Arambhakopadezazceti / tatrAsmin pradeze dAsyo dAsAzca sulabhAstAnamUna vezAnItvA vikraya kRte mahAnarthalAmo bhaviSyatIti klezavaNijyA / gomahiSyAdIn pazUnatra gRhItvA'nyatra deze vyavahAre kRte sati bhUrivittalAma iti tiryagavaNijyA / vAgurika-zaukarika-zAkunikAdibhyo mRgavarAhazakuntaprabhUtayo'muSmin deze santIti vacanaM vadhakopadezaH / ArambhakebhyaH kRSIbalAdibhyaH kSityudakajvalanapavanavanaspatyArambho'nenopAyena kartavya ityAkhyAnamArambhakopadezaH / ityevaM prakAraM pApasaMyukta vacanaM paapopdeshH| prayojanamantareNa bhUmikuTTanasalilasecanAgnividhyApanavAtapratighAtavanaspaticchedanAdyavadyakarma pramAdAcaritam / viSazAstrAgniraMjjukazAdaNDadihitopakaraNapradAnaM hiMsApradAnam / rAgAdipravRddhito duSTakathAzravaNazrAvazikSaNavyApRtirazubha tiriti / etasmAdanarthadaNDAdvirati: kaaryaa| anarthadaNDaviramaNavratasya paJcAticArA bhavanti-kandarpaH kaukucyaM maukhayaM asamIkSyAdhikaraNaM upabhogaparibhogAnarthakyamitiAcAritramohodayApAditAdAgodrekAdyohAsyasaMyukto'ziSTa vAkprayogaH saH kandarpaH / rAgasya samAdezAddhAsyavacanamaziSTavacanamityetadubhayaM parasmin duSTena kAyakarmaNA yuktaM malyameM milate hai| unheM amuka dezoMmeM le jAkara beMcanepara bhArI dhanalAbha hogA, isa prakArakA upadeza denA klezavaNijyA hai| gAya-bhaiMsa Adi pazuoMko yahA~ para kharIda kara anya dezameM beMcane para bhArI dhana-lAbha hogA, aisA upadeza denA tiryagvaNijyA haiM / jAla bichAkara maga Adike pakar3ane vAloMse yaha kahanA ki isa dezameM mRga Adi bahuta haiM, sUkara pakaDane vAloMse yaha kahanA ki amuka dezameM sUkara bahuta pAye jAte hai aura pakSI pakaDane vAloMse yaha ahanA ki amuka pradezameM pakSI Adi bahuta hai, aise kahaneko vadhakopadeza kahate haiN| khetI AdikA Arambha karanevAle kisAna AdikoMse yaha kahanA ki bhUmi isa prakAra jotanA cAhie, pAnI isa prakAra sIMcanA cAhie, agni isa prakAra lagAnA cAhie, pavanase annakI uDAvanI isa prakAra se karanA cAhie aura peDoMkI isa prakArase kATa-chA~Ta karanA cAhie, isa prakArakA upadeza denA Arambhakopadeza kahalAtA haiN| ina cAroM prakArake,tathA isI prakArake pApa-saMyukta vacana kahanA pApopadeza anarthadaNDa hai| prayojanake binA hI bhUmiko kuTanA-khodanA, jalakA, sIMcanA, agnikA bujhAnA, pavanakA pratighAta karanA aura vanaspatikA chedanA Adi pApa kArya karaneko pramAdAcarita kahate hai| viSa, zAstra, agni, rassI, cAvaka, daNDA Adi hiMsAke upakaraNa denA hiMsApradAna anarthadaNDa haiN| rAga-dveSa AdikI vRddhike kAraNa honese khoTI kathAoMkA sucanA, sunAnA, zikSaNa denA aura unakA prasAra karanA azubhazrati haiN| isa prakArake anarthadaNDase virati karanA caahie| aise pA~ca prakArake anarthadaNDoMkA tyAga karanA anarthadaNDavrata hai| anarthadaNDa viramaNavratake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-kandarpa, kautkucya,maukharya, asamIkSyA. dhikaraNa aura upabhogaparibhogAnarthakya / cAritramohake udayase honevAle rAgake udrekase jo hAsyamizrita aziSTa vacana bolanA so kandarpa haiN| dUsare manuSya para kAyakI khoTI ceSTAko dikhAte hae rAgase samAviSTa haeNsIke vacana bolanA, aziSTa vacana bolanA, athavA donoM hI kArya karanA kautkUcya kahalAtA hai| azAlInarUpase jo kucha bhI anarthaka bahuta bakavAda karanA, so maukharya hai| mana, vacana aura kAyake bhedase asamIkSyAdhikaraNa tIna prakArakA haiN| dUsarekA anartha karanevAle kAvya AdikA cintavana karanA mAnasaasamIkSyAdhikaraNa haiM / niSprayojana kathAoMkA vyAkhyAna karanA athavA anyako pIDAkArI vacana kahanA vAcanika asamIkSyAdhikaraNa hai| prayojanake vinA -

Page #262
zIlasaptakavarNanam 245 kautkucyam / azAlInatayA yatkiJcanAnarthakaM bahupralapanaM tanmaukharyam / asamIkSyAdhikaraNaM trividhaM. manovAdakAyaviSayabhedAt / tatra mAnasaM parAnarthakakAvyAdicintanam / vAgbhavaM niSprayojananakathAvyAkhyAnama,parapIDApradhAnaM yatkiJcanavaktatvaM ca / kAyika prayojanamantareNa gacchaMstiSThannAsIno vA sacittAcittapatrapuSpaphalacchedanabhedanakuTTanakSepaNAdIni kuryAt; agniviSakSArAdipradAnaM cArabheta / ityevamAdi tadetatsarvamasamIkSyAdhikaraNam / yasya yAvatArthenopabhogaparibhogau parikalpitau tasya tAvAnevArtha ityucyate / tato'nyasyAdhikyamAnarthakyaM tadupabhogAnarthakyam / samyagekatvenAyanaM gamanaM samayaH, svaviSayebhyo vinivRttya kAyavAGmanaHkarmaNAmAtmanA saha vartanAd dravyArthenAramana ekatvagamanamityarthaH / samaya eva sAmAyikam, samayaH prayojanamasyeti vA sAmAyikam / tacca niyatakAle niyatadeze ca bhavati / niyakSepamekAnta bhavanaM vanaM caityAlayAdika ca dezaM maryAdIkRtya kezabandhaM muSTi bandhaM vastrabandhaM paryaGkamakaramukhAdyAsanaM sthAnaM ca kAlamavadhi kRtvA zItoSNAdiparISahavijayA upasargasahiSNumauMnI hiMsAdibhyo viSayakaSAyebhyazca vinivRttya sAmAyike vartamAno mahAvratI bhavati / hiMsAdiSu sarveSvanAsaktacitto'bhyantarapratyAkhyAnasaMyamaghAtikarmodayajanitamandAvira tipariNAme satyapi mahAvratamityupacaryate / evaM ca kRtvA'bhAvyasyApi calate hue, khaDe hue yA baiThe-baiThe hI sacitta-acitta patra-puSpa-phalAdikA chedana-bhedana karanA,kaTanA, pheMkanA Adi kArya karanA, agni, viSa, kSAra Adiko dene aura batAnekA Arambha karanA, tathA isI prakArake aura bhI jitane anartha kArya haiM unakA karanA so vaha sarva asamIkSyAdhikaraNa haiN| jisa manuSyakA jitane dhana yA vastuoMse upabhoga-paribhoga ho sakatA hai, utanA vaha usake lie 'artha' kahA jAtA hai| usase adhika anyakA saMgraha karanA yaha usakA Anarthakya haiN| isa prakAra AvazyakatAse adhika upabhoga-paribhogako vastuoMkA saMgraha karanA upabhogaparibhogAnarthakya kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra anarthadaNDavratake atIcAroMkA varNana kiyaa| aba sAmAyika zikSAvratakA varNana karate haiM-samyaka prakArase AtmAke ekatvake sAtha gamana karanA, arthAt AtmAmeM tallIna honA samaya haiN| mana-vacana-kAkI kriyAoMkA apane-apane viSayoMse nivRtta hokara AtmAke sAtha vartana karaneko samaya kahate haiN| arthAt dravyArtharUpase AtmAkA ekatvagamana yA ekAgra honA samaya kahalAtA haiM / isa ekatvagamana rUpa samayako hI sAmAyika kahate haiM / athavA samaya arthAt AtmasvarUpakI prApti jisakA prayojana ho, use sAmAyika kahate haiM / yaha sAmAyika niyatakAla meM niyatadezameM kiyA jAtA hai| vikSepa-rahita ekAnta bhavana, vana yA caityAlaya Adi yogya dezako maryAdA karake. kezabandha, muSTibandha, vastrabandha, paryaGkAsana, makaramukhAsana Adi Asana, sthAna aura kAlako maryAdA karake zIta-uSNa Adi parISahoMko jItanevAlA, AnevAle upasargoko sahana karanevAlA, maunadhAraka,hiMsAdikapApoMse aura viSaya-kaSAyoMse nivRtta hokara sAmAyika meM vartamAna zrAvaka mahAvratI hotA haiN| yadyapi usake bhItara saMyamakA ghAta karanevAle pratyAkhyAnAvaraNakaSAyarUpa karmake udaya-janita manda avirati pariNAma pAye jAte hai, tathApi hiMsAdika sarva sAvadyayogameM anAsakta citta honese usake aNuvratoMko upacArase mahAvrata kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra sAmAyika karake antaraMgameM asaMyama bhAvavAle aura bAhara nirgrantha liMga dhAraNa karanevAle, tathA gyAraha aMgoMkA adhyayana karanevAle abhavya jIvake bhI uparima (navama) aveyaka vimAnavAsI ahamiMdroMmeM utpanna

Page #263
246 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nigraMthaliGgadhAriNaekAdazAgAdhyayino mahAvataparipAlanAdasaMyamamAvasyApyaparimapraiveyakavimAnavAsitopapannA bhavati / evaM bhavyo'pi nirgrantharUpadhArI sAmAyikavazAvahamindrasthAnavAsI bhavati cet kiM punaHsamyagdarzanapUtAtmA sAmAyikamApanna iti / sAmAyikavatasya sarvasAvagrayogapratyAkhyAnasya paJcAtIcArA bhavanti-kAyaduHpraNidhAnaM vAgduHprANidhAnaM manoduHpraNidhAnaM anAvaraH smRtyanupasthApanaM ceti tatra / duSTaM praNidhAnaM duHpradhAnam, anyathA vA praNidhAnaM duHpraNidhAnam . krodhAdipariNAmavazAdaduSTaM praNidhAnaM bhavati / zarIrAvayavAnAma nimRtAvasthAmaM kAyaduHpraNidhAnam / varNasaMskAre bhAvArthe cAgamakatvaM cApalAdi vAgduH gaNidhAnam / manaso'pitatvaM manoduHpraNidhAnam / iti kartavyatA~ pratyasAkalyAutha kathaJcitpravRttiranatsAho'nAdaraH / anaikAgyamasamAhitamanaskatA smatyanupasthApanam / athavA rAtridivaM pramAdikasya saJcintyAnupasthApanaM smRtyanupasthAnam / manoduHpraNidhAna-smRtyanupasthAnayorayaM bhedaH- krodhAdyAvezAsAmAyikaudAsInyena vA'cirakAlamavasthApanaM manaso manoduHpraNidhAnam / cintAyA: parispandanAdaikAgyeNAnavasthApanaM smRtyanupasthApanamiti vispaSTamanyatvam / proSadhaH parvaparyAyavAcI / zabdAdigrahaNaM prati nivRttInsukyAni paJcApondriyANi upetya tasmin vasantItyupavAsaH : uktaM ca upatyAkSANi sarvANi nivRttAni svakAryataH vasanti yatra sa prAjakpavAso'bhidhIyate // 11 // honA saMbhava hotA hai / isI prakAra dravyanisargrantharUpadhArI bhavya bhI sAmAyikake vazase ahamindroMke sthAnakA nibAsI hotA hai / phira samyagdarzanase pavitra AtmA vAlA yadi koI nirgrantha liMga dhAraNakara sAmAyikako prApta ho, to usakA kyA kahanA ; vaha to mokSako hI prApta kregaa| ___ sArvasAvadyayogake parityAgavAle isa sAmAyikavratake pAMca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-kAyaduHpraNi dhAna, vAgdu praNidhAna, manoduHpraNidhAna, anAdara aura smRtyupsthaapn|khotte upayogako duHpraNidhAna kahate haiN| athavA anyathA pravRttiko duHpraNidhAna kahate haiN| krodhAdikaSAyarUpa khoTe pariNAmoke vazase daSTa praNidhAna hotA haiN| zarIrake hasta-pAda Adi aMgoMko sthira na rakhanA kAyaduHpraNidhAna haiM / zabdoMke uccAraName aura usake bhAvarUpa arthameM ajAnakArI aura capalatA Adi rakhanA vAgduHpraNidhAna haiM / sAmAyika karane meM manakA upayoga na lagAnA manoduHpraNidhAna haiM / sAmAyikameM karane yogya kAryoke prati apUrNatA rkhn|, unameM jisa kisI prakAra pUrA karanekI pravRtti honA, sAmAyika karane meM utsAha na honA anAdara haiM / sAmAyika karate samaya citta ekAgra na rakhanA, athavA citta meM samAdhAnatA na rakhanA, athavA rAta-dina pramAda-yukta rahanese bolate yA cinnavana karate hae pATha yA arthako bhUla jAnA smRtyanupasthApana kahalAta hai| manoduHpraNidhAna aura smRtyanupasthApanameM yaha bhedahaiM-ki krodhAdike Avezase athavA sAmAyika karane meM udAsInatA rakhanese alpakAla sAmAyikameM manakA laganA manoduHpraNidhAna haiM / aura cintAke vikalpa uThate rahanese cittakA ekAgratAse sthira na rahanA smRtyanupasthApana hai / isa prakAra donoM atIcAroMme bhinnatA spaSTa haiN| .. proSadha zabda parvakA paryAyavAcI haiM / karNa Adi pA~coM indriyA~ apane zabda Adi viSayoMke grahaNake prati utsukatA chauDkara jaba AtmAmeM Akara nivAsa karatI hai. taba use upavAsa kahate hai| ____ kahA bhI haiM-saba indriyA~ apane viSayabhuta kAryose nivRtta hokara aura AtmAmeM Akara jaba nivAsa kare, taba vaha jJAniyoMke dvArA upavAsa kahA jAtA hai // 11 // .

Page #264
zIlasaptakavarNanam 247 parvaNi catuvidhA''hAranivRttiH prossdhopvaasH| nirArammaH pAvakaH svazarIrasaMskArakAraNa. snAnagandhramAlyAbharaNAdibhirbhAvarahitaH zacAvavakAze sAdhunivAse caityAlaye svaproSadhopavAsagRhe vA dharmakathAzravaNabAvaNacintanAvahitAntaHkaraNa. sannupavaset / .. proSadhopavAsasya paJcAticArA bhavanti- apratyavekSitApramAjitotsargaH apratyavekSitApramAjitAvAnaM apratyavekSitApramAjitasaMstaropakramaNaM anAdaraH smRtyanupasthAna ceti / tatra jantavaH santi, na santi veti pratyavekSaNaM cakSaSoApAro madunopakaranena yat kriyate prayojanaM tatpramArjanaM apratyavekSitApramAjitAyAM bhuvi mUtrapurISotsargo'pratyavekSitApramAjitotsargaH / apratyavekSitApramAjitasyAhaMdAcAryAdipUjopakaraNasya gandhamAlyadhUpAderAtmaparidhAnAdyarthasya vastrapAtrAdezcAdAnamapratyavekSitApramAjitAdAnam / apratyavekSitApramAjitasya prAvaraNAdeH saM taraNasyopakramaNamapratyavekSitApramAjitasaMstaropakramaNam / kSatpIDitatvAdAvazyakeSvanutsAho'nAdaraH / smRtyanupasthAnaM vyAkhyAtameva / upetyAtmasAtkRtya bhujyata ityupabhogaH azanapAnagandhamAlyAdiH / sakRd bhuktvA punarapi bhujyata iti paribhogaH, AcchAdanaprAvaraNAlaGkArazayanAsanagRhayAnavAhanAdiH / tayoH parimANamupabhogaparimogaparimANam |mogprisNkhyaanN paJcavidham-trasaghAtapramAda-vahuvadhAniSTAnupasevyaviSaya parvake dina cAroM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA proSadhopavAsa hai| parvake dina zrAvaka Arambha-rahita hokara aura apane zarIrake saMskArake kAraNabhUta snAna-gandha-mAlA-AbhUSaNa Adise rahita hokara kisI pavitra sthAna para, sAdhuoMke nivAsa sthalapara, caityAlayameM, athavA apane proSadhopavAsake gharameM dharma-kathAoMke sunane-sunAne meM aura tattva-cintavana meM manako lagAtA huA upavAsa kre| proSadhopavAsake pAMca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-apratyavekSitApramAjitotsarga, apratyavekSitApramArjitAdAna, apratyavekSitApramArjitasaMstaropakramaNa, anAdara aura smRtyanupasthApana / yahA~ jIva hai, athavA nahIM, isa prakAra A~khase dekhane ko pratyavekSaNa kahate hai| kisI komala buhArI Adi upakaraNase sthAnake zuddha karane yA buhAraneko pramArjana kahate hai| binA dekhI binA zodhI bhUmipara mala-mUtrako choDanA apratyavekSitApramAjitotsarga kahalAtA haiM / arahaMta aura AcAryAdi kI pUjAke upakaraNa, gandha, mAlA, dhUpa Adi sAmagrI aura apane pahanane Adike vastra-pAtra AdikA binA dekhe binA zodhe grahaNa karanA apratyavekSitApramArjitAdAna hai| binA dekhe binA zodhe oDhane aura bichAneke vastra-bistara caTAI AdikA upayoga karanA apratyavekSitApramAjitasaMstaropakramaNa haiN| bhUkhase poDita honeke kAraNa upavAsake dina karane yogya AvazyakoMmeM utsAha na rakhanA anAdara hai / smRtyanupasthApanakI vyAkhyA sAmAyikake atIcAroMmeM pahale kara hI cuke hai| jo prApta karake AtmasAt kara bhoge jAyeM aise bhojana, pAna, gandha, mAlA Adi padArtha upabhoga kahalAte hai| eka bAra bhoga karake phira bhI jo bhoge jAveM, aise oDhane bichAneke vastra, alaMkAra, zayana, Asana, gRha, yAna aura vAhana Adi padArtha paribhoga kahalAte hai| unakA parimANa karanA upabhogaparimANa haiN| bhogaparisaMkhyAna saghAta, pramAda, bahuvadha, aniSTa aura anupasevya viSayake bhedase pA~ca prakArakA hai-trasaghAtake prati nivRtta cittavAle zrAvakako madhu aura mAMsakA bhakSaNa sadAke liye choDa denA cAhiye / madyakA sevana mohita karake kArya aura akAryake vivekako naSTa kara detA hai,ataeva pramAdako dUra karaneke lie usa madyakA tyAga karanA caahiye|

Page #265
248 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha bhedAt / tatra madhumAsaM sadA parihartavyaM saghAtaM pratinivRttacetasA ! madyamupasevyamAna kAryAkAryavivekasammohakaramiti tadvarjanaM pramAdavirahAya / ketakyarjunapuSpAdIni bahujantuyonisthAnAni, ArdrazrRGgaveramUlakaharidrAnimbakusumAdInyanantakAyavyapadezAhA'Ni / eteSAmupasevanena bahughAto'lpaphalamiti tatparihAraH zreyAn / yAnavAhanAbharaNAdiSvetAvadeveSTamato'nyadaniSTamityaniSTAnivartanaM kartavyam / na hi vratamabhisandhiniyamAbhAve satISTAnAmapi citravastraveSAbharaNAdInAmanapasevyAnAM parityAgaH kAryoM yAvajjIvam / atha na kAlaparicchevena vastuparimANena ca zaktyanurUpaM nivartanaM kAryam / upabhogaparibhogaparimANavratasyAtIcArAH paJca bhavanti-sacittAhAraH sacittasambandhAhAraH sacittasanmizrAhAra:, abhiSavAhAraH duSpakvAhArazceti / tatra cetanAvadravyaM sacittaM haritakAyaH, tadabhyavaharaNaM sacittAhAraH / sacittavatopazliSTa sacittasambaddhAhAraH / sacittena vyatikIrNaH sacittasammizrAhAraH / sauvIrAdidravo vA vRSyaM vA'bhiSavAhAraH / sAntastandulabhAvenAtikledanena vA duSTa: pakvo duHpakvAhAraH / sambandha mizrayorayaM bhedaH-saMsargamAtra sambandhaH, sUkSmajantuvyAkIrNatvAketakI, arjuna puSpa Adi aneka trasajantuoMke yonisthAna haiM, gIlA adaraka, mUlI, haladI, nim|pussp Adi anantakAyavAle padArtha haiM / itake sevana karane meM bahuta jIvoMkA ghAta haiM aura phala alpa prApta hotA hai,isaliye inakA parihAra karanA hI zreyaskara hai / savArIke yAna vAhana aura AbhUSaNa Adi padArthomeM jitanese kArya cale, utane rakhanA hI iSTa haiM, usase adhika anya padArtha aniSTa haiM, ataH isa vratadhArIko aniSTase nivRtti karanA cAhiye / abhiprAyapUrvaka niyamake abhAvameM kisI vastukA sevana nahIM karanA vrata nahIM kahalAtA hai,ataH apane lie iSTa bhI aneka jAti ke vastra, vividha pozAkeM aura aneka prakArake AbhUSaNa Adi jo pratidina sevana karane meM nahIM Ate hai, unakA parityAga bhI yAvajjIvanake lie kara denA cAhiye / yadi yaha sabhava na ho to kAlakI maryAdAke sAtha vastuoMkA parimANa karate hue zaktike anusAra anupasevyase nivRtti avazya karanA caahiye| upabhogaparibhoga parimANavatake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra haiM-sacittAhAra,sacittasambandhAhAra sacittasanmizrAhAra abhiSavAhAra aura duHpakvAhAra / cetanAvAlI haritakAyika vanaspati Adi dravyako sacitta kahate haiM / sacitta vastuko khAnA sacittAhAra / sacitta vastuse lipaTA haA yA sacitta patra Adi para rakhA huA AhAra sacitta sambaddhAhAra hai| sacittase mizrita AhAra sacittasanmizrAhAra hai / sauvIra (sirakA arka Asava) Adi tarala aura pauSTika padArthoko abhiSavAhAra kahate haiM / bhItara cAvala rUpavAlA arthAt ardhapakva athavA adhika paka jAnese jalA huA duSTa pakva AhAra duHpakvAhAra kahalAtA haiM / sacitta sambandha aura sacittamizrameM yaha bheda haiM ki jisa AhArakA sacitta patrAdike sAtha kevala saMsarga huA hai, vaha sacitta sambandhAhAra kahalAtA haiM aura jisa AhArameM harI mirca yA hare dhaniye Adike choTe-choTe sacitta Tukar3oMke sUkSma jIva isa prakAra mila gaye hoM ki jinakA alaga karanA zakya nahIM hai, aise AhArako sacittasanmizrAhAra kahate hai| inameMse prArambhake tIna prakArake AhAroMke khAne para sacitta vastukA upayoga hotA hai, cauthe prakArake AhAra karane para indriyoMmeM madakI vRddhi hotI haiM aura paMcama prakArake

Page #266
zIlasaptakavarNanam 249 dvibhAgIkartumazakya: sanmitraH / eteSAmabhyavaharaNe sacittopayoga indriyamadavRddhirvAtAdiprakopo vA syAt / tatpratIkAraviSaye pApalepo bhavati / atithayazcainaM parihareyariti / saMyamamavinAzayannatatItyatithiH / athavA nAsya tithirastItyatithiH, aniyatakAlagamanamityarthaH / atithaye saMvibhAgo'tithisaMvibhAgaH / sa catuvidha:-mikSopakaraNauSadhapratizraya medAt / uktaM hi-pratigrahoccasthAne ca pAdakSAlanamarcanam / praNAmo yogazuddhizca bhikSAzuddhizca te nava / / 12 / / uktaM hi zraddhA zaktiralabdhatvaM bhaktirjJAnaM dayA kssmaa| iti zraddhAdayaH sapta guNA:syuprehamedhinAm // 13 // evaMvidhanavavidhapuNyaH pratipattikuzalena saptaguNaiH samanviteja mokSamArgamabhyudyatAyAtithaye saMyamaparAyaNAya zuddhacetasA''zcaryapaJcakAdikamanicchatA niravadyA bhikSA deyaa| dharmopakaraNAni ca samyagdarzanajJAnacAritropabRMhaNAni dAtavyAni / auSadhaM glAnAya vAtapittazleSmapraka pahatAya yogya. mapayojanIyama / pratizrayazca paramadharmazraddhayA pratipAdayitavya iti / atithisaMvibhAgavatasya paJcAticArA bhavanti sacittanikSepaH sacilapidhAnaM paravyapadezaH mAtsarya kAlAtikramazceti / tatra sacitte padmapatrAdau nidhAnaM sacittanikSepaH / sacittenAvaraNaM AhAra karane para vAta Adi doSakA prakopa ho sakatA haiM, aura phira usake pratIkAra karane meM pApakA lepa hotA hai, isaliye atithijanoMko isa prakArake AhAroMkA parihAra karanA cAhiye / jo saMyamakA vinAza nahIM karate hue arthAt saMyamakI rakSA karate hue sadA vihAra karate rahate haiM, unheM atithi kahate haiM / athavA jisako tithi nimata nahoM, arthAt aniyata kAlameM jo gamana kareM, unheM atithi kahate haiM / ese atithike lie AhAra AdikA jo bibhAga kiyA jAtA hai. vaha atithisaMvibhAga kahalAtA haiN| yaha atithisaMvibhAga bhikSA upakaraNa auSadhi aura pratizraya ( nivAsa sthAna vasatikA Adi) ke bhedase cAra prakArakA hai| atithiko bhikSA (AhAra) deneke viSayameM kahA gayA haiM ki sAdhuko AtA huA dekhakara use paDigAhe, U~ce sthAna para biThAve, pAda-prakSAlana kare.. pUjana kare, mana-vacana-kAya ina tInoM yogoMkI zuddhi kahe aura AhAra zuddhi kahe // 12 // dAtAke guNa isa prakAra kahe gaye haiM-zraddhA, zakti, alubdhatA, bhakti, jJAna, dayA aura bhamA ye sAta guNa gRhasthoMke hone cAhiye // 13 // isa prakAra uparyukta nava prakArake puNyoMse navadhA bhakti karane meM kuzala aura sAta gaNoMse saMyukta zrAvakako mokSamArga para calane meM udyata, aura saMyama-parAyaNa atithike liezaddha cittase paMcAzcaya Adi phalakI icchA na karate hue nirdoSa bhikSA denA cAhiye / tathA samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrako baDhAnevAle dharmopakaraNa pIchI zAstra kamaNDalu Adi denI cAhiye / vAta-pitta-kaphake prakopase pIDita rogI sAdhuko yogya auSadhi denI cAhiye / tathA unake grAmameM Ane para paramazraddhAse vasatikA AdikA Azraya pradAna karanA caahiye| __isa atithibhavibhAgavatake pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-sacittanikSepa, sacittapidhAna paravyapadeza mAtsarya aura kAlA takrama / dene yogya AhArako sacitta kamalapatra Adipara rakhanA

Page #267
250 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sacittapidhAnam / ayamatra dAtA dIyamAno'pyayamasyeti samarpaNaM paravyapadezaH / prayacchato'pi sata AvaramantareNa dAnaM mAtsaryam / anagArANAmayogye kAle bhojanaM kAlAtikrama iti| pAtradAnaM svasya parasya copakAraH / svopakAraH puNyasaJcayaH paropakAraH samyagjJAnAdivRddhiH / tacca dAnaM pAramparyeNa mokSakAraNaM sAkSAtpuNyahetuH / vidhivizeSAd dravyavizeSAd dAtRvizeSAta pAtravizeSAd dAnavizeSaH / tatra pratigrahoccadezasthApanamityevamAdInAM kriyANAmAdareNa karaNaM vidhivizeSaH / dIyamAne'nnAdI pratigRhItustapaHsvAdhyAyaparivRddhikaraNatvAd dravyavizeSaH / pratigahItajane'bhyastatayA tyAgo'viSAdo ditsato vadato dattavatazca prItiyogaH,kuzalAbhisandhitAvasadhArA-suraprazaMsAdidRSTaphalAnapekSitA,niruparodhatvamanidAnatvaMzraddhAdiguNasamanvitatvamityevamAdi bAtRvizeSaH / mokSakAraNaguNasaMyogaH pAtravizeSaH / tatazca phlvishssH| satpAtropagataM dAnaM sukSetragatabIjavat / phalAya yadapi svalpaM tadanalpAya kalpate // 14 // tathA ca dAnaphalavizeSeNottamabhogabhUmau dazavidhakalpavRkSajanitasukhaphalaM zrISaNo'nvabhUt / tathA ca dAnAnumovena rativararativegAkhyaM kapotamithunaM vijayArdhapratibaddhagAndhAraviSayasusImAsacittanikSepa hai| AhArako sacitta patrAdise DhakanA sacittapidhAna hai| isa AhArakA dAtA yaha hai. aura diyA jAnevAlA AhAra isa amuka puruSakA haiM, aisA kahakara AhAra denA paravyapadeza hai| AhAra dete hue bhI Adarake vinA denA mAtsarya hai| sAdhuoMko ayogyakAla meM bhojana dene ke lie khaDe honA kAlAtikrama atIcAra hai| pAtradAna apanA bhI upakAraka hai aura parakA bhI upakAraka haiM / dAna dene para pUNyakA saMcaya honA apanA upakAra hai aura atithike samyagjJAna AdikI vRddhi honA yaha parakA upakAra haiM / yaha dAna paramparAse mokSakA kAraNa hai aura sAkSAt puNyakA kAraNa haiN| vidhikI vizeSatAse, dravyakI vizeSatAse, dAtAkI vizeSatAse aura pAtrakI vizeSatAse dAnameM vizeSatA ho jAtI hai| pratigraha, uccasthAna para sthApana ityAdi pUrvokta kriyAoMkA Adarase karanA vidhikI vizeSatA hai| bhikSAmeM diyA jAnevAlA anna Adi yadi lenevAle pAtrake tapa, svAdhyAya AdikI vaddhi kare, to yaha dravyakI vizeSatA kahalAtI haiN| AhAra lenevAle sAdhuko abhyasta rItise dAna denA, viSAda nahIM karanA, deneke icchuka, denevAle aura de rahe dAtAke prati premabhAva rakhanA,apane dAnakI kazalatAkI prakhyAti cAhanA, ratna-suvarNAdike varSA kI, aura devoM dvArA prazaMsA Adi ihalaukika phaloMkI apekSA na rakhanA, kisIko dAna denese nahIM rokanA, nidAna nahIM karanA aura zraddhA Adi gaNoMse yukta honA ityAdi dAtAkI vizeSatA hai| sAdhumeM mokSake kAraNabhUta samyagdarzanAdi gaNoMkA saMyoga honA yaha pAtrakI vizeSatA hai / ina vizeSatAoMse yukta dAnake phalameM bhI vizeSatA hotI haiN| . jaise uttama kSetrameM boyA gayA choTA-sA bhI bIja bhArI phalako detA hai, isI prakAra satpAtra. meM diyA gayA alpa bhI dAna analpa (bhArI) phalake lie hotA hai arthAt mahAn phala detA haiM / / 14 // dekho-zrISeNa rAjAne dAnake phalakI vizeSatAse uttama bhogabhUmi meM daza prakArake kalpavakSajanita sukhoMkA phala bhogaa| tathA dAnakI anumodanAse rativara kapota aura rativegA kapotI nAmake kapota yugala meMse vijayAdha parvatapara avasthita gAndhAradezakI susImA nagarIke rAjA Aditya :

Page #268
251 zIlasaptakavarNanam nagarAdhipaterAdityagate rativaravaro hiraNyavarmanAmA nandano'bhUt / tasminneva girI giriviSaye bhogapurapatervAyurathasya rativegavarI prabhAvatyAkhyA tanayA'bhUt / evaM hiraNyavarmA prabhAvatI ca jAtikulasAdhita vidyApramAvena sukhamanvabhUtAm / uktahiMsAdipaJcadoSavirahitena dyUtamadyamAMsAni parihartavyAni / tathA coktaM mahApurANe hisA'satyasteyAdabrahmaparigrahAcca bAdarabhedAt / dyUtAnmAsAnmadhAdviratirgRhiNo'STa santyamI mUlaguNAH / / 15 / / kitavasya sadA rAgadveSamohavaJcanAnatAni prajAyante, arthakSayo'pi bhavati, janeSvavizvasanIyazca / saptavyasaneSu pradhAnaM dyUtaM tasmAttarihartavyam / tathA ca-bharate'smin kulAlaviSaye zrAvastipurAdhipatiH suketumahArAjo mahAbhogI cUtavyasanAbhihataH svakIyaM kozaM rASTramantaHpuraMca hArayitvA mahAduHkhAbhibhUto'bhUt / tathA ca yudhiSThiro'pi dhUtena rAjyA bhraSTaH kaSTAM dshaamvaap| mAMsAnivRttirahisAvrataparipAlanArtham / mAMsAzinaM sAdhavo vinindanti, pretya ca duHkhabhAg bhavati / tathA cAnyaruktam mAMsa bhakSayati pretya yatya mAMsamihAdamyaham / etanmAMsasya mAMsatvaM pravadanti manISiNaH // 16 // gatike rativara kapotake hiraNyavarmA nAmakA putra huaa| aura usI hI parvatapara giridezameM bhogapura ke svAmI vAyurakSake vaha rativegA kapotI prabhAvatI nAmakI putrI utpanna huI / punaH hiraNyavarmA aura prabhAvatIne jAti vidyA,kula vidyA aura sAdhita vidyAoMke prabhAvase jIvana bhara sukha bhoge| uparyukta hiMsAdi pA~ca pApoMse rahita zrAvakako dyUta, madya aura mAMsakA bhI parihAra karanA caahie| jaisA ki mahApurANa meM kahA hai bAdara bhedasvarUpa sthUla hiMsAse, aMsatyase, corIse, abrahmase aura parigrahase, tathA tase, mAMsase aura madyase virata honA ye gRhasthoMke ATha mUlaguNa haiM // 15 // ___ dyUta khelanevAleke sadA rAga, dveSa, moha, kapaTa aura asatya vacana utpanna hote hai, dhanakA nAza bhI hotA haiM, aura logoMmeM avizvAsakA pAtra bhI banatA hai / sAtoM hI vyasanoMmeM cUta sabase pradhAna haiM, isaliye usakA pAratyAga hI karanA cAhiye / dekheM-isI bharatakSetrake kulAla dezameM zrAvastI nagarIkA rAjA suketu mahArAja mahAn bhogavAlA thA, kintu dyUtavyasanakA mArA vaha apane khajAneko, rASTrako aura antaHpurako bhI hAra kara mahAduHkhoMse pIDita huaa| tathA yudhiSThira mahArAja bhI dyUtase rAjyabhraSTa hokara atyanta kaSTadAyinI dazAko prApta hue| ahiMsAvratakI paripAlanAke lie mAMsase nivRtti karanA caahiye| mAMsa-bhakSI puruSakI sAdhujana nindA karate haiM aura paralokameM vaha bhArI duHkhoMko bhogatA haiM / jaisA ki anya matavAloMne bhI kahA haiM isa lokameM mai jisakA mAMsa khAtA hU~,paralokameM vaha mujhe khAyegA / arthAt / 'mAMsa' ye do akSara haiM, 'mAM' mujhe, 'sa' vaha khAyagA, jise ki mai Aja khA rahA hU~, yaha 'mAMsa' zabdakI mAMsatA

Page #269
252 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mAMsaM prANizarIraM prANyaGagasya ca vidAraNena vinA / tannApyate tatastattyaktaM jainaH sadA sarvaiH / / 17 // tathA hi kummanAmno narapaterbhImo nAma mahAnasika stiryagmAMsamalabhamAno mRtazizumAMsa sarvasaMbhAreNa sanmizraM kRtvA kumbhasya dattavAn / tataH prabhRti so'pi naramAMsalolupaH saJjAtaH / tajjJAtvA prakRtayo rAjyasthAyamayogya iti taM parihRtavatyaH / tathA ca vindhyamalayakuTajavane kirAta mukhyaH khadirasAraH samAdhiguptamuni dRSTvA praNataH / tasmai dharmalAbha ityukte ko'sau dharmaH ko'sau lAbha ityuktapariprazne mAMsAdinivRttirdharmastatprAptirlAbha:, tataH svargAdisukhaM jAyata ityuktavatimuno tatsarvaM parihartuM mahamazakla iti vacane tada kUtamavadhArya tvayA kAkamAMsaM pUrvIka bhakSitasuta na vetyukte'kRta makSaNo'hamiti prativacane yadyevaM tadabhakSaNavrataM tvayA gRhyatAmityupadezena tatparigRhyAbhivandya gatavataH kAlAntare tasyAmaye samutpanne sati vaidyena kAkamAMsabhakSaNAdasya vyAdhe manISI jana kahate haiM ||16|| mAMsa yaha prANiyoM kA zarIra janita padArtha haiM, kyoki yahamAMsa prANiyoMke aMgakA vidAraNa kiye binA nahIM prApta hotA haiM, ataH sabhI jaina loga sadAke lie usa mAMsakA tyAga karate hai / / 17 / / dekho - rAjA kumbhake bhIma nAmakA eka rasoiyA ( pAcaka ) thA / kisI dina use tiryaMca pazukA mAMsa nahIM milA, isaliye usane eka mare hue bAlakakA mAMsa pakAyA aura usameMsaba masAle DAlakara rAjA kumbhako khAneke lie diyA / use yaha bahuta svAdiSTa lagA aura tabase vaha nara-mAMsa khAnekA lolupI ho gayA / yaha bAta jAnakara vahA~kI prajAne 'yaha rAjyake ayogya haiM / aisA nizcayakara use rAjyase nikAla diyA / isI prakAra vindhyAcalake malayakuTaja vanameM khadirasAra nAmake eka bhIloMke mukhiyAne samAdhigupta muniko dekhakara unheM namaskAra kiyA / munirAjane usake lie 'dharmalAbha ho' aisA AzIrvAda diyA / isa para khadirasArane pUchA ki dharma kyA haiM aura usakA lAbha kyA hai? usake aisA pUchane para munirAjane kahA ki mAMsAdikA tyAga karanA dharma hai, aura usakI prApti honA lAbha kahalAtA hai / usa dharmake lAbhase svargAdike sukha prApta hote haiM / munirAja ke aisA kahane para khadirasAra ne kahA ki mai sarva prakAra ke mAMsakA tyAga karaneke lie asamartha hU~ / usake yaha kahane para munirAjane usakA abhiprAya jAnakara usase pUchA ki kyA tUne pahale kabhI kAkakA mAMsa khAyA haiM, yA nahIM ? isake uttarameM khadirasArane kahA ki maine Aja taka kabhI bhI kAkakA mAMsa nahI khAyA hai| yaha sunakara munirAjane kahA ki yadi aisA haiM, to tU kAka- mAMsake nahIM khAnekA vrata grahaNa kara le / isa prakAra munirAjake upadezase kAka- mAMsa' ke na khAnekA vrata lekhara aura munirAjakI vandanA karake vaha calA gayA / kAlAntara meM usake kisI roga ke utpanna hone para vaidya kahA ki kAka- mAMsa khAnese inakI vyAdhikA upazamana hogA / taba khadirasArane manameM socA ki kaNThagata bhI prANoMke hone para mujhe mAMsa bhakSaNa nahIM karanA cAhiye / maine kAka-mAMsake upayoga na karane kA vrata tapodhana munirAjake samIpa grahaNa kiyA haiN| aba ( parIkSA ke samaya ) saMkalpakA bhaMga karane para satpuruSatA kaise rahegI / isalie maiM kAka -mAMsakA bhakSaNa nahIM karU~gA aisI usaneM pratijJA kI / usakI pratijJA suna kara aura usase usake abhiprAyako jAnakara use kAka-mAMsa khilAne ke lie usakA bahanoI saurapura nagarakA rAjA zUravIra jaba apane nagarase khadirasAra ke

Page #270
zIlasaptakavarNanam 253 rupazamo bhaviSyatItyukte kaNThagateSvapi prANeSu mayA na karttavyaM tatkAkamAMsopayogaviramaNavataM tapodhanasamIpe parigRhItaM saGkalpabhaGge kutaH satpuruSatA? tata: kAkamAMsAbhyavaharaNaM na kariSyAmIti pratijJAne samupalakSitatadIyAkUtastaM mAMsamupayojayituM saurapurAdhipatiH zUravIranAmA tasya maithuna: samAgacchan vanagahanagatavaTataroradhaH kAJcidamirudatI samIkSya 'kathaya kena hetunA rodiSyekA tvam' ityanuyuktA sA'vocavahaM yakSI / tava zyAlakaM balavadAmayaparipIDitaM mAMsabhakSaNaviramaNavrataphalena me bhaviSyantamadhipati bhavAnadya mAMsabhojanena narakagatibhAginaM kartuM prArabhata iti rodanamanubhavAmIti tayoditaH 'zraddhehi' tadahaM na kArayiSyAmIti vyAhRtya gatvA tamavalokya zarorAmayanirAkaraNahetustvayA mAMsopayogaH kriyatAmiti priyazyAlakavacanazravaNena tvaM prANasamo bandhuH zreya eva me kathayitumarhasi, na hitArthavacanatannarakagatiprApaNahetutvAt / evaM mriyamANo'pi mriye, natu pratijJAhAni karomi' iti nigaditastadabhiprAyavidhAraNAt sa tasmai yakSInirUpitavRttAntamakathayat / so'pi tadAkarNanAvahiMsAdizrAvakavatamavikalamAdAya jIvitAnte saudharmakalpe devo'bhavat / zUravIrazca tasya paralokakriyAvasAna upagacchan yakSI nirIkSya kathaya sa ki me maithunastava patirajAyateti paripaSTA sA'vocat - svIkRtasamastavatasaMgrahasyAmukhyavyantaragatiparAGmukhasya saudharmakalpe samutpattirAsIt / tato madadhipatvapracyutaH prakRSTadivyabhogamana bhavatIti hRdayagatatadvacanArthanizcatamatiraho vratapramAvaH samabhilaSitaphalapradAnasamartha iti samAdhiguptamunisamIpe parigRhItazrAvakavato babhUva / khadirasAro yahA~ jA rahA thA, taba gahana vanake madhya vaTa vRkSa ke nIce kisI rotI huI strIko dekhakara usane usase pUchA ki 'kaho kisa kAraNase tuma yahA~ akelI baiThI ro rahI ho?' aisA pUche jAnepara vaha bolI-mai eka yakSI huuN| tumhArA sAlA jo kisI baliSTha rogase pIDita hai, vaha kAka-mAMsa bhakSaNa na karaneke vratake phala se mara kara merA pati honevAlA hai| kintu Apa Aja use mAMsa bhojana karA kara narakagatikA bhAgI banAne ke lie jA rahe haiM, isa duHkhase mai ro rahI hU~ / usa yakSIke aisA kahane para zUravIrane kahA-tU vizvAsa kara, mai use mAMsa-bhojana nahIM kraauuNgaa| aisA kahakara vaha sAleke ghara gayA aura use atyanta rugNa dekhakara bolA ki tumheM zarIrake roganirAkaraNa karaneke lie mAMsakA upayoga karanA cAhiye / isa prakAra priya sAle (bahanoI) ke vacana sunakara khadirasArane kahA-'tuma mere prANoM ke samAna bandhu ho, tumheM mere kalyANakI hI bAta kahanI cAhiye / mAMsa-bhakSaNa karanekA kahanA yaha mere hitake lie nahIM haiM,kyoMki ye to mujhe narakagatimeM pahuMcAne ke kAraNa haiM / isa prakAra yadi mujhe maranA paDegA, to mara jAU~gA, kintu apanI pratijJAkA bhaMga nahIM kruuNgaa| isa prakAra kahane se usakA abhiprAya jAnakara zUravIrane khadirasArake lie yakSIke dvArA kahA huA sarva vRttAnta khaa| vaha bhI use sunakara zrAvakake ahiMsAdi sarva vratoMko grahaNa karake jIvana ke anta meM mara kara saudharma kalpameM deva utpanna huaa| pUnaH zuravIra usakI paraloka sambandhI saba kriyAke pUrNa hone para apane nagarako vApasa jAte hue yakSIko dekhakara pUchA-ki kaho, kyA merA sAlA tumhArA pati ho gayA? aisA pUchane para vaha bolI-ki usane marate samaya zrAvakake samasta vrata samudAyako svIkAra kara liyA thA, isalie vaha hIna vyantara devoMkI gatise parAGamukha hokara saudharma svargameM utpanna huA haiM aura isa prakAra merA pati honese chuTakArA pAkara svargake uttama divya bhogoMkA anubhava kara rahA hai| yakSIkA yaha kayana sunakara aura hRdayagata usake vacanakA artha nizcaya kara usane manameM kahA-aho vratakA prabhAva abhilaSita phalake dene meM samartha hai| aura phira samAdhigupta munirAjake samIpa jAkara usane .

Page #271
254 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dvisAgaropamakAlo divyabhogamanabhUya samanuSThitabhoganidAnaH svajIvitAnte tataH pracyataH pratyantapure sumitranAmA mitrarAjJaH putro'bhUt / nidarzanatapaH kRtvA vyantara AsIt / tata: kuNikamarapateH zrImatIdedhyAzca zreNiko'bhUditi / evaM dRSTAdRSTaphalasyApyahitaM mAMsam / / madyapasya hitAhitavikatA vAcyAvAcyatA gamyAgamyatA kAryAkAyaM ca nAsti / madyamupasevino janasya smRti vinAzayati / vinaSTasmRtika: kiM na karoti, ki na bhASate, kamunmArga na gacchati? sarvadoSANAmAspadaM tadeva tasyAkhyAnam / / tathAhi-kazcid brAhmaNo guNI gaGgAsnAnArtha gacchannaTavIpradeze prahasanazIlena madirAmadonmattena kAntAsahitazabareNa sa nirudhya mAMsabhakSaNa-surApAna-zabarIsaMsargeSu bhavatA'nyatamamaGgIkaraNIyamanyathA bhavantaM vyApAdayAmItyuktaH kiMkartavyatAmUDhaH prANyaGgatvAnmAMsabhakSaNe pApopalepo bhavati, zabarIsaMsarge jAtinAzaH saMjAyate, piSTodakaguDadhAtasyAdisamutpannaM niravadyaM madyamidaM pibAmIti pItvA vinaSTasmRtiragamyagamamakSyabhakSaNaM ca kRtavAn / tathA hi-madyapAyinAmaparAdhena dvIpAyanamunikopAra bhasmIbhUtAyAM dvAravatyAM vinaSTA yAdavA iti / zrAvakake sarvavata grahaNa kara lie / khadirasAra do sAgaropama kAla taka divya bhogoMkA anubhava kara aura AgAmI bhavameM bhI bhogoMke pAnekA nidAna kara apane jIvanake antama vahA~se cyuta huA aura pratyantapura nAmaka nagarameM mitra rAjAke sumitra nAmakA putra huA / isa bhavameM vaha samyaktvarahita tapa karake vyantaradeva huaa| punaH vahA~se cyuta hokara kuNika narapati aura zrImatI devIke zreNika nAmakA rAjA huaa| isa prakAra ukta kathAnakoMse yaha spaSTa hai ki mAMsa-bhakSaNakA pratyakSa phala bhI ahitakara hai aura parokSa phala bhI ahitakara hai / ataH mAMsa-bhakSaNakA tyAga karanA caahiye| madirA-pAna karanevAleke hita-ahitakA kucha vicAra nahIM rahatA, kyA kahanA cAhiye, kyA nahIM? Adi kisI prakArakA viveka nahIM rahatA hai| madya-sevI manuSyakI smaraNazakti naSTa hA jAtI haiM aura jisakI smaraNazakti naSTa ho jAtI hai, vaha kauna-sA pApa kArya nahIM karatA? kauna-se durvacana nahIM bolatA? aura kisa kumArga para nahIM jAtA haiM? kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha sabhI doSoMkA sthAna bana jAtA hai| isakA eka kathAnaka isa prakAra hai koI guNI brAhmaNa gaMgA snAnake lie jA rahA thaa| kisI aTavI-pradezameM madirAke madase unmatta, kisI ha~sI-majAka karanevAle strI-sahita bhIlane use roka kara kahA ki mAMsa-bhakSaNa, madya-pAna aura hamArI bhIlanIke sAtha saMsarga, ina tInoMmeMse koI eka kArya Apa aMgIkAra kareM, anyathA mai Apako mAra ddaaluuNgaa| aisA kahane para vaha brAhmaNa kiMkartavya-vimUDha ho gayA aura vicArane lagA ki prANIkA aMga honese mAMsa-bhakSaNa karane para to pApa lagegA, bhIlanIke sAtha saMsarga karane para merI jAtikA nAza ho jAyagA / ataeva annakI pIThI jala guDa dhAtakIke phUla Adise utpanna huA yaha madya nirdoSa haiM, ataH isa madyako mai pItA hU~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara usane madya pInA svIkAra kiyA aura pI karake smaraNa-zakti naSTa ho jAnese usane agamyagamana bhI kiyA arthAt bhIlanIke sAtha saMsarga bhI kiyA aura mAMsa-bhakSaNa bhI kiyaa| aura bhI dekhomadya pInevAle yAdavoMke aparAdhase dvIpAyana munike kopa dvArA dvArikAke bhasma hone para saba yAdava bhI naSTa ho gye| .

Page #272
zIlasaptakavarNanam matto hinasti sarva mithyA pralapati vivekavikalatayA / mAtarapi kAmayate sAvadyaM madyamata eva / / 18 / / sAmAyikaH sandhyAtraye'pi bhuvanatrayasvAminaM vandamAno vakSyamANavyutsargatapasi kathitakrameNa dviniSaNNaM yathAjAtaM dvAdazAvartamityapi / catunaMti trizuddhaM ca kRtikarma prayojayat // 19 // asya sAmAyikasyAnantarokta zIlasaptakAntargataM sAmAyikaM vrataM vratikasya zIlaM bhavatIti / proSadhopavAsaH mAse mAse caturSvapi parva dineSu svakIyAM zaktimanigRhya proSadhaniyamaM manyamAno bhavatIti vratikasya yaduktaM zIlaM proSadhopavAsastadasya vratamiti / 255 sacittavrato dayAmUrtirmUlaphalazAkhAkarI ra kandapuSpabIjAdIni na bhakSayatyasyopabhogaparibhoga parimANazIlavatAticAro vrataM bhavatIti / bhaktavratA rAtrI strINAM bhajanaM rAtribhaktaM tad vratayati sevata iti rAtrivratAticArA rAtribhavatavrataH divAbrahmacArItyarthaH / madyase unmatta puruSa saba jIvoMko mAratA haiM, asatya pralApa karatA hai aura viveka zUnya ho jAnese apanI mAtAke sAtha bhI kAma sevana karanA cAhatA hai / ataeva madya sevana sarba pApa kAryose bharA huA haiM / / 18 // ( isa prakAra vrata pratimAkA varNana kiyA / ) aba sAmAyika pratimAkA varNana karate haiM - prAta. madhyAnha aura sAyaMkAla, ina tInoM hI sandhyAoM meM tIna bhuvanake svAmI jinendradevakI vandanA karate hue Age kahe jAnevAle vyutsarga tapa kathitakramase sAmAyika karanA cAhie / vaha krama isa prakAra hai - sAmAyika khar3e hokara yA baiThakara ina do Asana se kare / usa samaya yathAjAta rUpa rahe, bAraha Avartta kare aura cAra namaskAra kare / isa prakAra sAmAyikakA kRtikarma mana vacana kAyakI zuddhi pUrvaka kare ||19|| sAta zIloMke antargata sAmAyika vrata pratimAdhArIke zIla (abhyAsa) rUpa hai aura vahI tIsarI sAmAyika pratimAdhArIke vrata rUpameM hai / pratyeka mAsa meM jo cAra parva hote haiM, una cAroM hI parva dinoMmeM apanI zaktiko nahIM chipAkara proSadhopavAsa karanekA niyama karanA cauthI proSadhapratimA hai / vrata pratimAdhArIke yaha proSadhopavAsa zIlarUpa meM hai aura isa pratimAvAleke vaha vratarUpameM haiM / pA~cavI sacittapratimAkA dhArI dayAmUrti hotA haiM, ata: vaha mUla, phala, zAka, zAkhA, kaira, kanda, puSpa aura bIjAdika sacitta vastuoM ko nahIM khAtA haiM / upabhogaparibhogaparimANa zIlavratake jo sacittAhAra Adi atIcAra haiM, unakA tyAga hI isa pratimAvAleke vratarUpa ho jAtA haiM / chaThIM pratimAkA nAma rAtribhaktivrata hai| rAtrimeM hI striyoMke sevana karanekA vrata lenA aura dinameM brahmacArI rahanekA niyama karanA rAtri bhaktavrata pratimA haiM / isa pratibhAkA dhAraka rAtribhojanavrata ke atIcAroMkA tyAgI hotA haiM / .

Page #273
256 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha brahmacArI zukrazoNitabIjaM rasarudhiramAMsamedo'sthimajjA zukra saptadhAtumane katrotovilaM mUtrapurISabhAjanaM kRmikulAkulaM vividhavyAdhividhuramapAyaprAyaM kRmibhasmaviSTAparyavasAnamaGgamityanaGgAd virato bhavati / ArambhavinivRtto'sima SikRSivANijyapramukhAdArambhAt prANAtipAtahetorito bhavati / parigrahavinivRttaH krodhAdikaSAyANAmArttaraudra yo hisAdipaJcapApAnAM bhayasya ca janmabhUmiH dUrotsAta dharmyazuklaH parigraha iti matvA dazavidhabAhyaparigrahAdvinivRttaH svacchaH santoSaparo bhavati / anumativinivRtta AhArAdInAmArambhANAmanumananAdvinivRtto bhavati / uddiSTavinivRttaH svoddiSTapiNDopadhizayanavasanAdavirataH sannekazATakadharo mikSAzanaH pANipAtrapuTenopavizya mojI rAtripratimAdivitapa.samudyata AtApanAviyoga rahito bhavati / aNuvrata mahAvratino samitiyukto saMyaminau bhavataH / samiti vinA virato / tathA coktaM vargaNAkhaNDasya bandhanAdhikAre sAtavIM brahmacarya pratimA haiM / isa pratimAkA dhAraka brahmacArI puruSa isa zarIrako mAtApitA ke raja- vIrya se utpanna huA, rasa, rakta, mAMsa, medA, haDDI, majjA aura vIrya ina sAta dhAtuoMse bharA huA aneka chidrarUpa biloM vAlA, mala-mUtrakA bhAjana, kRmi- kulase vyApta, vividha rogoM se grasta, vinazvara apAyamaya aura antameM kIDe paDakara saDane vAlA athavA jalAyA jAnepara bhasmabhAvako prApta honevAlA athavA kisIke dvArA khAye jAnepara viSTArUpa pariNata honevAlA dekhakara kAma sevana se virata hotA haiM / AThavIM Arambha tyAgapratimA hai| isa pratimA vAlA jIvaghAtake kAraNabhUta asi, maSI, kRSi, vANijya Adi ArambhoMse virata ho jAtA haiM / navavIM parigrahatyAga pratimA haiM / isa pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka parigrahako krodhAdi kaSAyoMke utpanna karane kI, Artta - raudradhyAnakI hiMsAdi paJca pApoMkI aura janmabhUmi samajha kara tathA use dharma-zukladhyAnase dUra karanevAlA mAnakara bAharI dasa prakArake parigrahase nivRtta hotA hai aura hRdaya meM svaccha santoSako dhAraNa karatA haiM / dasavIM anumatityAga pratimA hai| isa pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka AhAra banAne Adi kAryoke ArambhoMkI anumodanAse bhI nivRtta ho jAtA hai / gyArahavIM uddiSTatyAga pratimA haiN| isa pratibhAkA dhAraka zrAvaka apane nimitta bane hue bhojana, upakaraNa, zayyA aura vastra Adise bhI virata hokara ekamAtra zATaka ( dhotI yA cAdara ) ko dhAraNa karatA haiM, bhikSAvRttise pANipuTa dvArA baiThakara bhojana karatA haiM, rAtripratimA Adi tapoMke karanemeM udyata rahatA hai aura dinameM AtApana yoga Adise rahita rahatA hai| samiti yukta aNuvratI aura mahAvratI puruSa kramazaH dezasaMyamI aura sakalasaMyamI kahalAte hai aura samiti ke binA ve dezavirata aura sarvavirata kahalAte haiM / jaisA ki SaTkhaNDAgamake vargaNAkhaNDa ke bandhana adhikArameM kahA haiM

Page #274
257 zIlasaptakavarNanam ''saMjama-viraINaM ko bhedo? samamidimahatvayANuvvayAI saMjamI / samidohiM viNA mahanva. yANuvvayAI viradI" iti / AdyAstu SaTjaghanyAH syurmadhyamAstadanu trayaH / zeSo dvAvRttamAvaktI jaineSa jinazAsane / / 20 / asimaSikRSivANijyAdibhirgRhasthAnAM hiMsAsaMbhave'pi pakSacaryAsAdhakatvaihisA'bhAvaH kriyte| tatrAhiMsApariNAmatvaM pakSaH / dharmArtha devatArtha mantrasiddhayarthamauSadhArthamAhArArtha svabhogArtha ca gRhame dhano hisAM na kurvanti / hiMsAsaMbhave prAyazcittavidhinA vizuddhaH sana parigrahaparityAgakaraNe sata svagahaM dharma ca vaMzyAya samarpya yAvad gRhaM parityajati tAvadasya caryA bhavati / sakalaguNasampUrNasya zarIrakampanocchvAsanonmIlanavidhi pariharamANasya lokApramanasaH zarIraparityAgaH sAdhakatvam / evaM pakSAdibhistribhihiMsAdhupacitaM pApamapagataM bhavati / jainAgame catvAra AzramAH / uktaM coMgasakAdhyayane brahmacArI gRhasthazca vAnaprasthazca bhikSukaH / . ityAzramAstu jainAnAM saptamAGgAd vini:sRtAH // 21 // tatra brahmacAriNaH paJcavidhA: upanayAvalambAdIkSAgUDhanaiSThikabhedena / tatropanayabrahmacAriNo gaNadharasUtradhAriNaH samabhyastAgamA: gRhadharmAnuSThAyino bhavanti / avalambabrahmacAriNaH kSullaka "zaMkA-saMyama aura virata meM kyA bheda haiM? samAdhAna-samiti-sahita mahAvrata aura aNuvrata saMyama kahalAte haiM aura samitiyoMke vinA ve mahAvrata aura aNuvrata virati yA vrata kahe jAte hai|" Upara kahI gaI gyAraha pratimAoMse jainiyoMmeM Adike chaha pratimAdhArI jaghanya zrAvaka, usake pazcAt tIna pratimAdhArI madhyama zrAvaka aura antima zeSa donoM pratimAdhArI uttama zrAvaka jinazAsanameM kahe gaye hai / / 20 / asi maSi kRSi vANijya Adike dvArA gRhasthoMke hiMsA saMbhava honepara bhI pakSa caryA aura sAdhakapane ke dvArA hiMsAkA abhAva kara diyA jAtA haiM / sadA ahiMsArUpa pariNAma rakhaneko pakSa kahate haiM / gRhastha zrAvaka dharmake lie, devatA ke lie maMtra-siddhi ke lie, auSadhike lie, AhArake lie aura apane bhogake lie hiMsA nahIM karate haiM / kadAcit hiMsA saMbhava honepara prAyazcitta vadhise vizuddha hotA huA parigrahakA parityAga karane ke samaya apane gharako aura dharmako apane vaMzameM utpanna hue putra Adiko samarpaNa kara jaba taka gharakA parityAga karatA haiM, taba taka usake vratoMkA paripAlana karanA caryA kahI jAtI hai| isa prakAra jIvanaparyanta vrata pAlana kara,anta samayameM sakala gaNoMse paripUrNa hokara, vaha jaba zarIra-kampana, UrvazvAsa saMcalana aura netronmIlana vidhi. kA parihAra kara lokAgranivAsI siddhoMmeM manako lagAte hue zarIrakA parityAga karatA haiM, taba usake sAdhakapanA kahalAtA haiM / isa prakAra pakSAdi ina tIna dharmakAyoMke dvArA hiMsAdise saMcita usakA pApa dUra ho jAtA hai| jaina AgamameM cAra Azrama vaNita hai| jaisA ki upAsakAdhyayanameM kahA hai-brahmacArI gRhastha vAnaprastha aura bhikSuka / jainiyoM ke ye cAra Azrama sAtaveM upAsakAdhyayana aMgase nikale haiN||21|| inameMse brahmacArI pA~ca prakAra ke hai-upanaya, avalamba, adIkSa, gUDha aura naiSThika / jo gaNadhara sUtra (yajJopavIta) ko dhAraNa kara aura samasta AgamoMkA abhyAsa kara gRhastha dharmakA

Page #275
258 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha rUpeNA''gamamabhyasya parigRhItagRhAvAsA bhavanti / adIkSAbrahmacAriNaH veSamantareNAbhyastAgamA gRhadharmaniratA bhavanti / gUDhabrahmacAriNaH kumArazramaNA: santaH sviikRtaagmaabhyaas| bandhubhiryuHsahaparISahairAtmanA napatibhirvA nirastaparamezvararUpA gRhavAsaratA bhavanti / naiSThikabrahmacAriNaH samAdhigatazikhAlakSitaziroliGgA gaNadharasUtropalakSitoroliGgAH zuklaraktavasanakhaNDakopInalakSitakaTIliGgAH snAtakA bhikSAvRttayo devatAcaMnaparA bhavanti / gRhasthasyejyA vArtA datti: svAdhyAya: saMyamaH tapa ityAryaSaT karmANi bhavanti / tatrArhatpUjejyA, sA ca nityamahazcaturmukhaM kalpavRkSo'STAnhika aindradhvaja iti / tatra nityamaho nityaM yathAzakti jinagRhebhyo nijagRhAd gandhapuSpAkSatAdinivedanaM caityacaityAlayaM kRtvA grAmakSetrAdaunAM zAsanadAnaM munijanapUjanaM ca bhavati / caturmukhaM mukuTabaddhaH kriyamANapUjA, saiva mahAmaha sarvatobhadra iti / kalpavRkSo'thinaH prArthitArthaH santarpya cakravattibhiH kriyamANo mahaH / aSTAnhikaM pratItam / aindradhvaja indrAdibhiH kriymaannH| bali snapanaM sandhyAtraye'pi jagattrayasvAminaH pUjAbhiSekakaraNam / punarapyeSAM vikalpA: anye'pi pUjAvizeSAH sntiiti| anuSThAna karate haiM, ve upanaya-brahmacArI haiM / jo kSullakarUpa dhAraNa karake AgamoMkA abhyAsa kara gRhavAsako svIkAra karate haiM, ve avalambabrahmacArI haiM / jo brahmacArIke veSako nahIM dhAraNa karake aura AgamoMkA abhyAsa karake gRhasthadharma meM nirata hote haiM, ve adIkSAbrahmacArI hai / jo kumArAvasthAmeM hI zramaNa (muni) veSa svIkAra kara aura samasta AgamoMkA abhyAsa kara, bandhujanoMke dvArA Agraha kiye jAne para duHsaha parISahoMke dvArA pIDita hone para, apane Apa athavA rAjAoMke dvArA kahe jAnepara paramezvararUpa digambara veSa choDa kara gRhavAsameM rata hote haiM, ve gUDhabrahmacArI haiM / jo samAdhigata zikhA (coTI ziroliMgako dhAraNa karate hai, gaNadharasUtrarUpa uroliMgako dhAraNa karate hai, bhikSAvRttise AhAra karate haiM aura devapUjAmeM sadA tatpara rahate hai aise snAtaka naiSThika brahmacArI kahalAte haiN| ijyA (pUjA), vArtA, datti, svAdhyAya, saMyama aura tapa ye gRhasthoMke chaha Arya karma karane yogya hote haiM / arahaMtadevakI pUjA karanA ijyA hai| vaha pA~ca prakAra kI hai-nityamaha, caturmukha. maha, kalpavRkSamaha, aSTAnhikamaha aura indradhvajamaha / nitya apanI zaktike anusAra apane gharase gandha, puSpa, akSata Adi le jAkara jinabhavanoMke lie caDhAnA, jinadevakI pUjana karanA, pratimA aura caityAlaya banavA karake kheta AdikA rAjyazAsanake niyamAnusAra dAna denA aura munijanoMkA pUjana karanA nityamaha haiN| mukuTabaddha rAjAoMke dvArA jo pUjA kI jAtI hai, vaha caturmukhamaha hai| use hI mahAmaha aura sarvatobhadramaha bhI kahate hai / yAcakajanoMkI yAcanAko dravya dvArA santuSTa kara cakravartI samrAToMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI pUjA kalpavRkSamaha kahalAtI hai| aSTAnhika parvameM kI jAnevAlI pUjA aSTAnhikamaha haiM, jo suprasiddha hai| indra Adike dvArA kI jAnevAlI pUjA aindradhvaja kahalAtI hai / inake atirikta naivedya samarpaNa karanA, abhiSeka karanA, tInoM sandhyAoMmeM tIna jagatke svAmI jinendradevakI pUjA karanA, abhiSeka karanA Adi bhI pUjana ke hI antargata hai| ukta pA~coM prakArakI pUjAoMke anya bhI bheda hai jo saba pUjA vizeSa hI haiN|

Page #276
zIlasaptakavarNanam 259 vArtA'simaSikRSivANijyAdizilpakarmabhivizuddhavRttyA'rthopArjanamiti / dati: dyaapaatrsmsklbhedaacctuvidhaa| tatra vayAdattiranukampayA'nugrahobhyaH prANibhyastrizuddhibhirabhayadAnam / pAtradattirmahAtapodhanebhyaH pratigrahArcanAdipUrvakaM niravadyAhAradAnaM jJAnasaMyamopakaraNAdivAnaM ca / samadattiH svasamakriyAya mitrAya nistArakottamAya kanyAbhUmisuvarNahastyazvaratnAdidAnam / svasamAnAbhAve madhyamapAtrasyApi dAnam / sakalattirAtmIyatvasantatisthApanArtha putrAya gotrajAya vA dharma dhanaM samaya prabAnamanvayattizca saiva / svAdhyAyastattvajJAnasyAdhyayanamadhyApanaM smaraNaM c| saMyamaH paJcANuvratapravartanam / tapo'nazanAdidvAdazadhidhAnuSThAnam / ityAryaSaTakarmaniratA gRhasthA dvividhA bhavanti-jAtikSatriyAstIrthakSatriyAzceti / tatra jAtiH kSatriyabrAhmaNavaizyazUdrabhedAccatuvidhAH / tIrthakSatriyAH svajIvana vikalpAdanekadhA bhidyante / vAna sthA aparigRhItajinarUpA vastrakhaNDadhAriNo niratizayatapaHsamudyatA bhavanti / bhikSavoM jinarUpadhAriNaste bahudhA bhavanti-anagArA yatayo munaya RSayazceti / tatrAnagArAH sAmAnyasAdhava uccante / yataya upazama-kSapakazreNyArUDhA maNyante / munayo'vadhimanaHparyaya. asi maSi kRSi vANijya Adise aura zilpa kArmoke dvArA vizuddhavRttise dhanopArjana karaneko vArtA kahate haiM / datti dAnako kahate hai / vaha dayA pAtra sama aura sakalake bhedase cAra prakAra kI hai / anukampAse anugraha karaneke yogya prANiyoM ke lie mana vacana kAyakI zuddhipUrvaka abhayadAna denA dayAdatti haiN| mahAtapasvI sAdhuoMko pratigraha-pUjA dapUrvaka nirdoSa AhAra denA aura jJAna-saMyamake upakaraNa AdikA denA pAtradatti hai| apane hI samAna kriyAoMkA AcaraNa karanevAle mitrake lie uttama nistAraka gRhasthAcArya ke lie kanyA bhUmi suvarNa hastI azva ratha aura ratna AdikA dAna denA samadatti haiN| apane samAna vyaktike abhAvameM madhyama pAtra zrAvakake lie bhI ukta vastuoMkA denA bhI samadatti haiN| apanI santAna-paramparA calAne ke lie putrako yA gotraja puruSako apane dvArA kiye jAnevAle dharmakArya aura dhanako samarpaNa karake sarvasva pradAna karanA sakaladatti hai / ise hI anvayadatti kahate haiM / tattvajJAnake paThana, pAThana aura smaraNa karaneko svAdhyAya kahate haiN| pA~ca aNavratoMkA pAlana karanA saMyama haiM / aura anazanAdika bAraha prakArake tapoMkA AcaraNa karanA tapa kahalAtA hai| ina uparyukta chaha prakArake Arya karmoM meM nirata gRhastha do prakArake hote haiM-jAtikSatriya aura tIrthakSatriya / kSatriya, brAhmaNa, vaizya aura zUdrake bhedase jAtikSatriya cAra prakAra ke hai| tIrthakSatriya apanI AjIvikAke bhedoMse aneka prakArake hote hai| jinhoMne jinarUpa digambara veSa grahaNa nahIM kiyA haiM aise vastrakhaNDake dhAraka aura niratizaya tapa karane meM sadA udyata puruSa vAnaprastha kahalAte haiN| jinarUpako dhAraNa karanevAle bhikSu kahalAte haiM / ve aneka prakArake hote haiN| yathAanagAra yati muni aura RSi / sAmAnya sAdhuoMko anagAra kahate hai / upazama zreNI aura kSapakazreNI para ArUDha aura karmokI upazamanA evaM kSapaNA karane meM udyata sAdhu yati kahe jAte haiN|

Page #277
260 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kevalajJAninazca kathyante / RSaya RddhiprAptAste catuvidhA:-rAjabrahmadevaparamabhedAt / tatra rAjarSayo vikriyA'kSIddhaprAptA bhavanti / brahmarSayo buddhacoSadhiRddhiyuktAH koya'nte / devarSayo gaganagamaddhisaMyaktAH kthynte| paramarSayaH kevalajJAnino nigadyante / api ca dezapratyakSa vitkevala bhUdiha muniH syAdRSiH prodgaddhirArUDhazreNiyugmo'jani yatiranagAro'paraH sAdhuruktaH / rAjA brahmA ca deva: parama iti RSivikriyA'kSINazakti. prApto buddhadhauSadhIzo viyadayanapaTurvizvavedI krameNa // 22 / / uktairupAsakAraNAntiko sallekhanA prItyA sevyA / svapariNAmopAttasyAyuSa indriyANAM malAnAmucchvAsaniHzvAsasya ca kadalIghAta-svapAkacyutikAraNavazAtsaMkSayo maraNam / tacca dvividham-nityamaraNaM tadbhavamaraNaM ceti / tatra nityamaraNaM samaye samaye svAyurAdInAM nivRttiH / tadbhavamaraNaM bhavAntaraprAptiranantaropazliSTapUrvabhavavigamanam / atra punastadbhavamaraNaM grAhyam / maraNAntaH prayojanamasyA iti mAraNAntiko / bAhyasya kAyasyAbhyantarANAM kaSAyANAM tatkAraNahApanayA krameNa samyaglekhanA sllekhnaa| upasarge dubhikSe narasi niHpratikriyAyAM dharmArthaM tanatyajanaM avadhijJAnI, manaHparyayajJAnI aura kevalajJAnI muni kahe jAte haiM / Rddhi-prApta sAdhu RSi kahalAte hai / ve cAra prakArake hote haiM-rAjarSi, brahmarSi, devarSi aura paramarSi / vikriyA aura akSINa Rddhike dhAraka sAdhu rAjarSi kahalAte haiN| buddhi aura auSadhiRddhise yukta sAdhu brahmarSi kahalAte hai / AkAzagamanaRddhise saMyukta sAdhu devarSi kahe jAte haiM aura kevalajJAnI paramarSi kahe jAte haiN| jaisA ki kahA hai dezapratyakSake dhAraka aura kevalajJAna-dhAraka muni kahe jAte haiM / jinheM Rddhi prakaTa huI haiM, ve RSi kahe gaye haiN| donoM zreNiyoM para ArUDha sAdhu yati haiM aura zeSa sarva sAdhu anagAra kahe gaye hai| Rddhi dhAraka sAdha bhI cAra prakAra ke hai-vikriyA aura akSINazaktiko prApta sAdha rAjarSi haiM, buddhi aura auSadhiRddhike svAmI brahmarSi hai / AkAzameM gamana-kuzala sAdhu devarSi hai aura vizvavettA sarvajJa paramarSi jAnanA cAhiye // 22 // upayukta sabhI prakArake upAsakoM (zrAvakoM) ko mAraNAntika sallekhanAkA prItipUrvaka sevana karanA caahie| kadalIghAtase,athavA apanA vipAkakAla pUrNa ho jAne ke kAraNavazase apane pariNAmoMke dvArA pUrva bhavameM upArjita AyukarmakA, sparzana Adi indriyoMkA, manobala, vacana bala, kAyabalakA aura zvAsocchvAsakA kSaya honA maraNa haiM / vaha do prakArakA haiM-tityamaraNa aura tadbhavamaraNa / pratisamaya apane Ayukarma ke niSekoMkI nirvRtti rUpa nirjarA honeko nityamaraNa kahate hai| navIna bhavakI prApti aura usake anantara pUrvavartI bhavake vinAzako tadbhavamaraNa kahate hai| yahA~ para tadbhavamaraNa kA grahaNa karanA caahie| maraNakA antakAla jisakA prayojana hai aisI sallekhanAko mAraNAntikI kahate hai| bAharI zarIrakA aura bhItarI kaSAyoMkA kramase unake kAraNoMko ghaTAte hue samyak prakArase kSINa karanA sallekhanA kahalAtI hai / niHpratIkAra upasarga Ane para, durbhikSa paDane para aura buDhApA A jAne para dharmakI rakSAke lie zarIrakA tyAga karanA sallekhanA hai| isalie AvazyakAdi karate samaya nitya prArthanA kiye jAnevAle samAdhimaraNake avasara para yathAzakti prayatna karake aura usa samaya zIta-uSNa Adi parISahoMke prApta hone para

Page #278
zIlasaptakavarNanam 261 sallekhanA / tato nityaprAthitasamAdhimaraNa yathAzakti prayatnaM kRtvA zItoSNAdhupazleSe sati tapa:stho yathAzakti prayatnaM kRtvA zItoSNAdyupazleSe sati tapaHstho yathA zItoSNAdo harSaviSAdaM na karoti, tathA sallekhanAM kurvANaH zItoSNAdau harSaviSAvamakRtvA snehaM saGgavarAdikaM parigrahaM ca parityajya vizuddhacittaH svajanaparijane kSantavyaM niHzalyaM ca priyavacanaividhAya vigatamAnakaSAyaH kRtakAritAnumatamenaH sarvamAlocca gurau mahAvratamAmaraNamAropyAratibanyaviSAdabhayakAlaNyAdikamapahAya sattvotsAhamudIrya zrutAmRtena manaH prasAdya krameNAhAraM parihAya tataH snigdhapAnaM tadanantaraM kharapAnaM tadanu copabAsaM kRtvA guroH pAdamUle paJcanamaskAramuccArayan paJcaparameSThinAM guNAn smaran sarvayatnena tanuM tyajet / iyaM sallekhanA saMyatasyApi / atha sallekhanAyA maraNavizeSotpAdanasamarthAyA asaMkliSTacittenArabhyAyAH, paJcAtIcArA bhavanti-jIvitAzaMsA maraNAzaMsA mitrAnurAgaH sukhAnubandha: nidAnaM ceti / tatra zarIramidamavazyaM jalabubudavadanityamasyAvasthAnaM kathaM syAdityAdaro jIvitAzaMsA / AzaMsA''kAMkSaNamabhilASa ityanarthAntaram rogopadravAkulatayA prAptajIvanasaMklezasya maraNaM prati cittapraNidhAnaM maraNAzaMsA / vyasane sahAyatvamutsaveM saMbhrama ityevamAdi sukRtaM bAlye sahapAMzukrIDanamityevamAdInAmanusmaraNaM jaise tapazcaryA meM sthita sAdhu zIta-uSNAdi kI bAdhA honepara harSa-viSAda nahIM karatA haiM, usI prakAra sallekhanAko karatA huA zrAvaka bhI harSa-viSAda na karake, sarvaparijanoMse sneha, zatruoMse vaira,sAthiyoMkI saMgati aura parigrahakA parityAga kara vizuddha citta hokara svajana aura parijanoMko ni.zalya hokara priya vacanoMse kSamA kare aura kSamA mA~ge / punaH mAnakaSAyase rahita hokara kRta kArita aura anumodanAse apane sarva pApoMkI guruke samIpa AlocanA karake maraNaparyantake lie mahAvratoMko dhAraNa karake arati, dInatA, viSAda, bhaya aura kAluSya Adiko dUra kara bala aura utsAhako prakaTa kara zrutavacanAmRtase manako prasanna karake kramase AhArako ghaTAkara snigdha pAna prAraMbha kare / tadanantara snigdha pAnako ghaTAkara kharapAna prAraMbha kare aura tatpazcAt kharapAnako bhI ghaTAkara aura yathAzakti kucha dina taka upavAsa karake guruke pAdamUlameM rahate hue paMca namaskAra maMtrakA uccAraNa karate aura paMca parameSThiyoMke guNoMkA smaraNa karate hue pUrNa sAvadhAnIke sAtha zarIrakA tyAga kre| isa sallekhanAkA dhAraNa sAdhuke bhI hotA hai| maraNa vizeSake utpAdanameM samartha aura saMkleza-rahita cittase AraMbha kI gaI isa sallekhanAke pA~ca atIcAra isa prakAra hai-jIvitAzaMsA, maraNAzaMsA, mitrAnurAga, sukhAnubandha aura nidAna / yaha zarIra avazya hI heya hai, jalake babUleke samAna anitya haiM, yaha jAnate hue bhI isakA avasthAna kaise ho, isa prakAra jIneke prati Adara rakhanA jIvitAzaMsA hai| AzaMsA, AkAMkSA aura abhilASa, ye saba ekArthaka nAma haiN| roga yA upadravake A jAnese Akulita hokara jIvana meM saMkleza prApta hone para maraNake prati cittako lagAnA maraNAzaMsA hai| jovyasana (kaSTa) ke samaya sahAyaka aura utsavake samaya harSa manAnevAle, tathA anya aneka prakAra sukRtake karanevAle, bacapana meM dhUli para sAtha khelanevAle ityAdi nAnA prakArake mitroMkA smaraNa karanA mitrAnurAga haiM? paine apane jIvana meM aise bhojana kiye, aisI zayyAoM para zayana kiyA, aise khele, ityAdi

Page #279
262 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mitrAnurAgaH / evaM mayA bhaktaM zayitaM krIDitamityevAdi prItivizeSa prati smRtisamanvAhAra: sukhAnubandhaH / viSayatukhotkarSAmilApabhogAkAMkSatayA niyataM cittaM dIyate tasmin teneti vA nidaanmiti| iti zrImaccAmuNDarAyapraNIte cAritrasAre sAgAradharmaH samAptaH / pUrva kAlIna prIti viSayaka bAtoMko bAra-bAra yAda karanA sukhAnubandha haiN| utkRSTa viSayasukha pAnekI abhilASA aura bhogoMkI AkAMkSAse jisake lie yA jisameM niyata rUpase cittako diyA jAya arthAt lagAyA jAya, use, nidAna kahate hai| isa prakAra zrImaccAmuNDarAya viracita cAritrasArameM sAgAra dharmakA varNana samApta huA / :

Page #280
athAmitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH nApAkRtAni prabhavanti bhUyastamAMsi yadRSTiharANi sadyaH / te zAzvatImastamayA majJA jinendavo vo vitarantu lakSmIm / / 1 vibhidya marmASTakaGkhalAM ye guNASTakezvaryamupetya pUtam / prAptAstrilokAnazikhAmaNitvaM bhavantu siddhA mama siddhaye te / / 2 ya cArayante caritaM vicitraM svayaM caranto jnmcNniiyaaH| AcAryavaryA vicarantu te me pramodamAne hRdayAravinde // 3 yeSAM tapa: zrIranaghA zarIre vivecikA cetasi tattvabuddhiH / sarasvatI tiSThati vaktrapajhe punantu te'dhyApakapuGgavA vaH / / 4 kaSAya senAM pratibandhinI ye nihatya dhIrAH zamazolazastraiH / siddhi vibAdhAM laghu sAdhayante te sAdhavo me vitarantu siddhim / / 5 vibhUSito'nhAya yayA zarIrI vimuktikAntAM vidadhAti bazyAm / sA darzanajJAnacaritrabhUSA citte madIye sthiratAmapaitu / / 6 mAteva yA zAsti hitAni puMso rajaH kSipantI dadatI sukhAni / samastazAstrArthavicAradakSA sarasvatI sA tanutAM mati te / / 7 zAstrAmbudhaH pAramiyati yeSAM niSevamANAH padapadmayugmam / guNaH pavitrairguravo gariSThAM kurvantu niSThAM mama te variSThAH / / 8 jina zrIjinacandra ke dvArA yathArtha dRSTike haraNa karanevAle moharUpa mahAndhakArazIghra hI dUra kiye jAte hai ataH ve punaH apanA prabhAva jagat para jamAne meM samartha nahIM hote hai aura jinhoMne ajJAnI para-vAdiyoMko sadAke lie asta kara diyA hai, aise zrI jinendracandra hama aura Apa sabako zAzvatI mokSalakSmI pradAna kareM / / 1 / / jo jJAnAvaraNAdi aSTakarmarUpa sAMkalakA vibhedana kara aura samyaktvAdi aSTaguNarUpa pavitra aizvaryako pAkara tIna lokake cUDAmaNipaneko prApta hue haiM aise ve siddhabhagavAn mere lie siddhi ke nimitta hoM // 2 // jo nAnA prakArake cAritrakA svayaM AcaraNa karate hue jagatko AcaraNa karAte haiM, aise pUjanIya AcAryavarya mere pramudita hRdaya-kamalameM sadA vicaraNa kareM / / 3 / / jinake zarIrameM pApa-rahita nirmala tapolakSmI suzobhita haiM,jinake cittameM bhedavijJAna karAnevAlI vivecaka tattvabuddhi vidyamAna hai aura jitake mukha-kamalameM sarasvatI virAjamAna hai, aise zreSTha upAdhyAya parameSThI hama aura Apako pavitra kareM // 4 // jo dhIra vIra siddhikI rokanevAlI krodhAdi kaSAyarUpI senAko zama aura zIlarUpa zastroMke dvArA vinaSTa karabAdhA-rahita siddhiko alpa kAlameM zIghra hI siddha kara lete hai, ve sAdhujana mujhe siddhi deveM // 5 / / jisa ratnatraya rUpa vibhUSAse vibhUSita jIva muktirUpI kAntAko zIghra apane vazameM kara letA haiM,vaha samyagdarzanajJAna-cAritrarUpa vibhUSA mere cittameM sthiratAko prApta ho / / 6 / / jo mAtAke samAna puruSoMko hitakI zikSA detI hai, unakI karmarUpa rajako dUra karatI haiM aura sukhoMko pradAna karatI hai, vaha sarvazAstroMke artha-vicAra karane meM pravINa sarasvatI merI buddhiko vistRta kare / / 7 // jinake caraNa-kamala .|

Page #281
264 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha upAsakAcArasAraM saGkSepataH zAstramahaM kariSye / zaknoti kartuM zrutakevalibhyo na vyAsato'nyo hi kadAcanApi / / 9 kuduSTabhAvAH kRtimastadoSAM nisargato yadyapi dUSayante / tathApi kurvanti mahAnubhAvAstyAjyA na yUkAbhayato hi zAdI // 10 saMsArakAntAramapAstapAraM bambhramyamANo labhate zarIrI / kRcchreNa nRtvaM sukhasasyabIjaM prarUDhaduSkarmazamena nUnam // 11 nareSu cakrI tridazeSu vajtrI mRgeSu siMhaH prazamo vrateSu / mato mahIbhRtsu suvarNazailo bhaveMSu mAnuSyabhavaH pradhAnam / / 12 trivargasAraH sukharatnakhAnirdharmapradhAnaM bhavatIha yena / samyaktvazuddhAviha muktilAbhaH pradhAnatA tena matA'sya sadbhiH / / 13 yathA maNigravigaNeSvanargho tathA kRtajJo guNavatsu labhyaH / na sAravatvaM na tathAGgivargaH sukhena mAnuSyabhavo bhaveSu // 14 zamena nItivinayena vidyA zaucena kIrtistapasA saparyA / binA naratvena na dharmasiddhiH prajAyate jAtu janasya pathyA / / 15 yugalakI sevA karanevAlA manuSya zAstrasamudrake pArako prApta hotA hai aura jo pavitra guNoMse gariSTha hai, aise zreSTha gurujana merI dharma-niSThAko sudRDha kareM ||8|| maiM amitagati upAsakoM ke AcAravicAra karanevAle isa sArarUpa zrAvakAcAra - zAstrako saMkSepase nirUpaNa karU~gA, kyoMki vistArase to nirUpaNa karaneke lie zrutakevaliyoMse bhinna anya koI bhI manuSya kadAcit bhI samartha nahIM hai || 9 || yadyapi kSudra svabhAvavAle manuSya nirdoSa kRtiko svabhAvase hI doSa lagAte haiM, tathApi mahAn puruSa apane kAryako karate hI haiM, kyoMki yUkA (jUM) ke bhayase sADI tyAgane yogya nahIM hotI hai // 10 // sArase rahita isa asAra saMsAra- kAntArameM paribhramaNa karatA huA yaha prANI ati ugra duSkarmo ke zamanase prAdurbhUta sukharUpa zAlidhAnyake bIja samAna isa manuSyapanAko mahAn kaSTa pAtA hai || 11|| jisa prakAra manuSyoMmaM cakradhArI cakravartI, devoMmeM vajradhArI indra, mRgoM meM siMha, vratoM meM prazamabhAva aura parvatoM meM suvarNazaila sumeru pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra deva-nArakAdike sabhI bhavoM meM manuSya-bhava pradhAna mAnA gayA hai || 12 || jaise samyaktvakI zuddhi hone para dharmakA lAbha hotA haiM, usI prakAra dharma-artha- kAmarUpa trivargakA sAra aura sukharUpa ratnakI khAnivAlA yaha sarva purupArtho meM pradhAna dharma puruSArtha isa manuSya bhavameM hI saMbhava hai, ataeva santa janoMke dvArA isa nara bhavakI pradhAnatA mAnI gaI hai || 13|| jaise pASANake samUhameM anamola maNi pAnA sulabha nahIM aura jaise guNavantoM meM kRtajJa manuSya milanA sulabha nahIM haiM, usI prakAra sabhI bhavoMmeM sAravAn sukhakAM apekSA manuSya bhavakA pAnA prANiyoMko sulabha nahIM haiM || 14 || jaise zamabhAva ke binA nIti nahIM raha sakatI, vinayake binA vidyA prApta nahIM ho sakatI, nirlobhapanA ke binA kItti nahIM ho sakatI aura tapake binA pUjA prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai, usI prakAra manuSyapanAke binA jIvake hitarUpa

Page #282
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 265 annena gAtraM nayanena vakra nayena rAjyaM lavaNena bhojyam / dharmaNa honaM bata jIvitavyaM na rAjate candramasA nizItham / / 16 sasyena deza: payasA'bjakhaNDa: zauryeNa zastrI viTapIphalena / dharmeNa zobhAmupayAti maryo madena dantI turago javena // 17 mAnuSyamAsAdya sukRcchalabhyaM nayo vizuddhividadhAti dharmam / ananyalabhyaM sa suvarNarAzi dAridrayavagdho vijahAti labdhvA // 18 anAdaraM yo vitanoti dharme kalyANamAlAphalakalpavRkSe / cintAmaNi hastagataM durApaM manye sa mugdhastRNavajjahAti / / 19 duHkhAni sarvANi nihantukAmaniSpIDitamANigaNAni dhrmH| upAsanIyo vidhinA vidhiharagnihimAnIva duruttarANi // 20 sasyAni bIjaM sasilAni meghaM ghRtAni dugdhaM kusumAni vRkSam / kAGkSatyahAnyeSa vinA dinezaM dharma vinA kAGkSati yaH sukhAni / / 21 AyAnti lakSmyaH svayameva rucyaM dharma dadhAnaM puruSaM pavitrAH / prasUnagandhasthagitAkhilAzaM sarojinIkhaNDamivAlimAlAH / / 22 niSevate yo viSayaM vihInaM dharma nirAkRtya sukhaamilaassii| pIyUSamatyasya sa kAlakUTaM sudurjaraM khAdati jIvitArtho // 23 dharmakI siddhi bhI kadApi nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 15 / / jaise annase hIna zarIra, nayanasehIna mukha, nItise hIna rAjya, namakase hIna bhojana, aura candramAse hIna rAtri nahIM sohaiM, vaise hI dharmase hIna jIvana bhI nahIM sohatA haiM / / 16 / / jaise dhAnyase deza, jalase kamala-vana, zauryase zastradhArI, phalase vRkSa, madase gaja aura vegavAn gatise azva zobhAko prApta hotA hai, vaise hI dharmase manuSya zobhAko prApta hotA hai // 17 // jo buddhi-vihIna manuSya aise atikaSTase prApta hue manuSyabhavako pAkarake bhI dharmako dhAraNa nahIM karatA haiM, vaha usa dAridrayapIDita puruSake samAna mUrkha haiM, jo anyako nahIM prApta honevAlI suvarNarAziko pAkarake bhI use choDa detA haiM // 58 / / jo puruSa kalyANoMkI paramparArUpa phaloMko denenAle kalpavRkSake samAna dharma meM anAdara karatA haiM, vaha mUDha ati durlakSa hastagata cintAmaNiko taNa ke samAna choDatA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / / 19 / / jinhoMne sarva prANiyoMko pIDita kara rakkhA hai, aise samasta duHkhoMko naSTa karanekI icchAvAle vidhi-jJAtA puruSoMko cAhie ki ve vidhi pUrvaka dharmako usI prakArase upAsanA kare, jisa prakArase ki ati bhayaMkara himapAtase pIDita puruSa agnikI upAsanA karate haiM / 20 / / jo puruSa dharma-sevanake vinA sukhoMko cAhatA haiM, vaha usa puruSa ke samAna mUrkha haiM, jo ki bIjake binA dhAnyako cAhe, meghake binA jalako cAhe, dugdhake binA ghRtake cAhe, vRkSake binA puSpako cAhe aura sUryake binA dinako cAhatA hai / / 21 / dharmako dhAraNa karanevAle bhavya puruSake samIpa pavitra lakSmiyA~ svayaM hI AtI hai, jisa prakAra ki kusumoMkI sugandhise sarva dizAoMkoM vyApta karanevAle kamalinI-vanake samIpa bhauMroMkI paMkti svayameva AtI haiM / / 22 / / jo hIna puruSa dharmakA nirAkaraNa kara aura sukhAbhilASI hokara

Page #283
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mogopabhogAya karoti vIno divAnizaM karma yathA suytnH| tathA vidhatte yadi dharmamekaM kSaNaM tadAnIM kimu naiti saukhyam / / 24 ye yojayante viSayopabhoge mAnuSyamAsAdya durApamajJAH / niSkRtya karpUravanaM sphuTaM te kurvanti vATI viSapAdapAnAm / / 25 gRhanti dharma viSayAkulA ye na bhagure maGkSa manuSyabhAve / pradahyamAne bhavane'gninA te nissArayante na dhanAni nUnam // 26 sarve'pi bhAvAH sukhakAriNo'mI bhavanti dharmeNa vinA na puMsAm / tiSThanti vRkSAH phalapuSpayuktAH kAlaM kiyantaM khalu mUlahInAH / / 27 mokSAvasAnasya sukhasya pAtraM bhavanti bhavyA bhavabhIravo ye| bhajanti bhaktyA jinanAthadRSTaM dharma nirAcchAdamadUSaNaM ye / / 28 lakSmI vidhAtuM sakalAM samartha sudurlabhaM vizvajanInamenam / parIkSya gaNhanti vicAradakSA: suvarNavadvaJcanamItacittAH / / 29 svargApavargAmalasaukhyakhAni dharma gRhItuM paramo vivekaH / savA vidheyo hatye paTiSTarbudhastu taM ratnamivApadoSam / / 30 indriya-viSayoMkA sevana karatA haiM, vaha amRtako choDakara aura jIvanakA abhilASI ho karake ati bhayaMkara kAlakUTa viSako khAtA hai // 23 // yaha dIna puruSa bhogopabhogakI prAptike lie dinarAta jaisA prayatna karatA hai, vaisA prayatna yadi eka kSaNabhara bhI dharma ke lie kare,to kyA vaha tabhI sukhako nahIM prApta hogA? arthAt avazya hI sukhako prApta hogA / / 24 / jo ajJAnI jana isa durlabha manuSya-janmako pAkara use viSayoMke upabhogameM lagAte hai, ve mAno karpUrake vanako kATa kara nizcayase viSa-vRkSoMkI vATikAko lagAte hai / / 25 / / jo isa kSaNa-bhaMguramanuSya bhavameM viSayAkulita hokara dharmako grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, ve nizcayase agni-dvArA bhavanake jalane para bhI usameM rakhe hue apane dhanako nahIM nikAlate haiM, aisA mai mAnatA huuN||26|| dharmake vinA manuSyako ye sabhI sukhakArI padArtha kabhI bhI prApta nahIM ho sakate haiM, kyoMki mUla-jaDase hIna phala- yukta bhI vRkSa kitane kAla taka Thahara sakate hai / / 27 / / jo bhava-bhIru bhavya puruSa viSaya-svAdase rahita, nirdoSa jinanAthopadiSTa dharmako bhaktise sevana karate haiM, ve mokSa-paryanta sukhake bhAjana hote haiM / 28 / / jaise ThagAye jAneke bhayase cintita manuSya bhalIbhA~tise parIkSA karake suvarNako kharIdate haiM, usI prakAra vicAra-dakSa puruSa bhI sarva prakArakI lakSmIko denema samartha, vizvakalyANakArI ati dulabha isa dharmakI bhI parIkSA karake hI use grahaNa karate hai / / 29 / / jisa prakAra buddhimAn manuSya nirdoSa ratnake kharIdane meM parama viveka rakhate haiM, usI prakAra caturajJAnI janoMko bhI svarga aura mokSake nirmala sUkhoMkI khAnirUpa dharmako grahaNa karaneke lie paramaviveka hRdayameM sadA dhAraNa karanA cAhiye // 30 // saMsArake sabhI zabdamAtrase 'dharma, dharma' aisA kahate hai, kintu usake vAstavika svarUpakA vicAra nahIM karate haiN| jaise 'dugdha' nAmakI zabda-samatA honepara bhI Aka-dugdha aura go-dugdhameM mahAn antara hai, vaise hI 'dharma' isa nAmakI samAnatA hone para bhI usakI pUjanIyatA nAnA bhedoMse bhedako .

Page #284
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 267 taM zabdamAtreNa vadanti dharma vizve'pi lokA na vicArayanti / na zabdasAmye'pi vicitrabhedavibhedyate kSIramivArcanIyam // 31 hiNsaanRtsteypraaNgsNggrnthgrhaadttdurntduHkhaaH| dharmeSu yeSvatra bhavanti nindyAste dUrato buddhimatAM vivAH / / 32 nihanyate yatra zarIrivargo nipIyate madyamupAsyate strii| bobhujyate mAMsamanarthamUlaM dharmasya vArtA'pi na tatra nUnam / / vadhAdayaH kalmaSahetavo ye na sevitAste vitaranti dharmam / na kodravAH kvApi vasundharAyAM nivIyamAnA janayanti zAlim / / 34 hiMsAparastrImadhumAMsasevAM kurvanti dharmAya vibuddhayo ye / pIyUSalAbhAya vivarddhayante viSadrumAste vividharupAyaiH / / 35 yamadyamAMsAGgivadhAdayo'mI nirmAnayuktAH kuzalAya shaastraiH| AkarNanIyAni na tAni dakSaiH zatrUditAnIva vacAMsi jAtu // 36 paThanti zrRNvanti vadanti bhaktyA stuvanti rakSanti nayanti buddhim / ye tAni zAstrANyanumanyamAnAste yAnti sadyo'pi kuyonimagnAH / / 37 dharma vadante'GgivadhAdayomI vidhIyamAnA yadi nAma tathyam / sAMsArikAcAravidhau pravRttA na pApinaH ke'pi tadA bhavanti / / 38 rAgAdidoSAkulamAnasairye pranthAH kriyante viSayeSu lolaH / kAryAH pramANaM na vicakSaNeste jighRkSabhirdharmamagahaNIyam / / 39 prApta hotI haiM / bhAvArtha-vItarAga-prarUpita dharma aura sarAgiyoM dvArA 'narUpita dharma meM mahAn antara haiM // 31 // jina-jina dharmo meM atyanta duHkhoMke denevAle hiMsA, asatya, steya, strI-saMgama aura parigraharUpa graha vidyamAna hai, ve sabhI dharma nindya haiM, ataeva buddhimAn logoMko unakA dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhie // 32 / / jisa dharma meM prANivarga mArA jAtA haiM, madya-pAna kiyA jAtA hai, strI-sevana hotA hai aura sarva anarthoM kA mUla mAMsa khAyA jAtA hai, vahA~ para nizcayase dharmakI mAtrA bhI nahIM haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 33 / / jo hiMsAdi kArya pApake hetu haiM, ve sevana karane para bhI dharmako utpanna nahIM karate hai / kabhI kahIM para pRthivImeM boye gaye kodoM zAlidhAnyako utpanna nahIM karate haiM // 34 // jo nirbuddhi jana dharma prApta karane ke lie jIvahiMsA karate haiM, parastrI, madhu aura mAMsakA sevana karate hai, ve loga amRta pAneke lie vividha upAyoMse viSavRkSoMko hI baDhAte haiM // 35 / / jina zAstroMke dvArA madya-mAMsakA sevana aura hiMsAdi kArya kuzala-maMgalake lie pratipAdana kiye gaye haiM, ve zAstra zatruoMke dvArA kahe gaye vacanoMke samAna kadAcit bhI catura janoMko nahIM sunanA cAhie // 36 / / jo ajJajana ukta prakArake pApa-vardhaka zAstroMko paDhate hai, sunate hai,bhaktise pravacana karate haiM, stavana karate hai, unakI rakSa evaM vRddhi karate haiM aura anumodanA karate hai, ve sabhI mUrkha loga kuyoniko prApta hote hai / / 37 / yadi ve anuSThAna kiye gaye jIvahiMsAdi kArya yathArthameM dharmako dete hai, taba to phira sAMsArika AcArake vidhAnameM pravRtta koI bhI puruSa pApI nahIM Thaharate hai / / 38 // rAgAdi doSoMse jinakA mana Akulita haiM aura indriya-viSayoMke jo lolupI hai, aise

Page #285
268 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ye dveSarAgazramalobhamohapramAdanidrAmavakhevhInAH / vijJAtaniHzeSapadArthatattvAsteSAM pramANaM vacana vidheyam // 40 rAgAdidoSA na bhavanti yeSAM na santyasatyAni vacAMsi teSAm / hetuvyapAye nahi jAyamAnaM vilokyate kiJcana kAryamAryaH // 41 vinA gurubhyoM guNanIravebhyo jAnAti dharma na vickssnno'pi|| nirIkSate kutra padArthajAtaM vinA prakAzaM zubhalocano'pi / 42 ye jJAninazcArucaritramAjo grAhyo gurUNAM vacanena teSAm / sandehamatyasya budhena dharmo vikalpanIyaM vacanaM pareSAm / / 43 bhItairyathA vaJcanataH suvarNa pratADanacchedanatApagharSeH / tathA tapaHsaMyamazIlazaucaiH parIkSaNIyo gururuddhabodheH / / 44 saMsAramudbhUtakaSAyadoSaM vilaGghiSante guruNA vinA ye / vibhImanakrAdigaNaM dhruvaM te vAdi titIrSanti vinA taraNDam // 45 yeSAM prasAdena manaH karIndraH kSaNena vazyo mavatIha duSTaH / majanti tAnye gaNino na maktyA tebhyaH kRtaghnA na pare bhavanti / / 46 kRtopakAro guruNA manuSyaH prapadyate dharmaparAyaNatvam / cAmIkarAzmaiva suvarNabhAvaM suvarNakAreNa vizAradena / / 47 logoMke dvArA jo zAstra banAye jAte haiM, unheM nirdoSa dharma dhAraNa karaneke icchuka vicakSaga jana dharmake viSayameM pramANa na mAne // 39 // kintu jo dveSa, rAgake AzrayabhUta lobha, moha,pramAda nidrA, mada, khedase rahita haiM aura jinhoMne sarva padArthoke rahasyabhUta tattvoMko jAna liyA haiM,aise vItarAgI sarvajJadevake vacana pramANa mAnanA cAhiye / / 40 // jinake rAgAdika doSa nahIM hote hai, unake vacana asatya nahIM hote hai, kyoMki kAraNake abhAvameM koI bhI kArya Arya puruSoMke dvArA nahIM dekhA jAtA haiN| kahanekA bhAva yaha hai ki asatya bolane kA kAraNa rAga-dveSAdika haiN| jina puruSoMke unakA abhAva hai, unake vacana sadA satya hI hote hai / / 41 // guNoMke samudra aise guruoMke vinA vicakSaNa puruSa dharmako nahIM jAna pAtA haiN| kyA sundara netravAlA bhI puruSa vinA prakAzake kahIM kisI bhI padArtha-samUhako dekha sakatA haiM // 42 // jo jJAnavAn aura sundara pavitra caritrake dhAraka haiM, aise guruoMke vacanase samajhadAra puruSako sandeha choDakara dharma grahaNa karanA cAhiye / jinakA jJAna aura cAritra samujjvala nahIM hai, aise sAmAnya logoMke vacana sandehake yogya hote haiM / 43 / / jisa prakAra ThagAye jAneke bhayase loga tADana, tApana, chedana aura gharSaNake dvArA suvarNakI parIkSA karate hai, usI prakAra 'guru' isa zabdase kahe jAnevAle vyaktiyoMkI tapa, saMyama, zIla aura jJAna ina cAra bAtoMse parIkSA karanI cAhiye / / 44 / / jo guruke vinA hI kaSAyarUpa doSake utpanna karanevAle saMsArako lAMdhanA cAhate hai, ve nizcayase magara-macchAdise bhare hue ati bhayaMkara samudrako nAvake vinA hI tiranA cAhate hai // 45 // jinake prasAdase isa lokameM ati duSTa manarUpI madonmatta gajendra kSaNamAtrameM vaza ho jAtA hai, aise guNI gurujanoMkI jo loga bhaktise sevA-upAsanA nahIM karate haiM, unase atirikta anya koI kRtaghnI nahIM haiM // 46 // guruke dvArA jisakA upakAra kiyA gayA hai, aisA manuSya dharmameM nipuNatAko prApta ho jAtA

Page #286
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 269 nivartamAnaM vratato gurubhyo na zakyate vArayituM pareNa / vyalokavAdI vyavahArakArye sAkSIkRtaireva niyamyate hi // 48 dugdhena dhenuH kusumena vallI zolena bhAryA sarasI jalena / na sUriNA bhAti vinA vratasthaH zamena vidyA nagarI janena / / 49 vidhIyate surivareNa sAro dharmo manuSye vcnruvaarH| meghena deze salilaH phalADhyo nirastatApairiva sasyavargaH / / 50 labdhe pade sammahanIyavRttIguroranuSThAya binItacetAH / pApasya mavyo vidadhAti nAzaM vyAdheriva vyAdhiniSadanasya / / 51 sarvopakAraM nirapekSacitta: karoti yo dharmadhiyA yatIzaH / svakAryaniSTharupamIyate'sau kathaM mahAtmA khalu bandhulokaiH / / 52 niSevyamANAni vacAMsi yeSAM jIvasya kurvantyajarAmaratvam / nAgadhanIyA guravaH kathaM na te vibhISaNA saMsRtirAkSasItaH / / 53 mAtApitRjJAtinarAdhipAyA jIvasya kurvantyapakArajAtam / yatsUridattAmaladharmanannAstenaiSa tebhyo'tizayena pUjyaH / / 54 niSevamANo gurupAdapanaM tyaktAnyakarmA na karoti dharmam / prarUDhasaMsAravanakSayAgni nirarthakaM janma narasya tasya / / 55 haiM jaise ki catura sunArake dvArA sonA suvarNatAko prApta ho jAtA hai / / 47 // vratase parAGamukha honevAlA manuSya guruke sivAya anya puruSase nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vyAvahArika kAryo meM jhUTha bolanevAlA manuSya sAkSAtkArI manuSyoMke dvArA hI niyaMtrita kiyA jAtA haiN| // 48 // jaise dugdhase gAya, kusumase veli, zIlase nArI, jalase sarovara, prazamabhAvase vidyA aura manuSyoMse nagarI zobhAko prApta hotI haiM. usI prakAra vratI puruSa guruse zobhA pAtA haiM / vinA guruke vratI jana bhI zobhA nahIM pAte // 49. uttama AcArya udAra vacanoMse manuSyameM sArabhUta dharmakA vidhAna karatA hai / jaise ki megha phalayukta dezameM santApako dUra karanevAle jala se dhAnya-samUhako upajAtA haiM // 50 // jaise rogI vaidyakA upadeza grahaNa kara usake dvArA batalAI gaI auSadhiko grahaNa kara apanI vyAdhikA nAza karatA hai, usI prakAra vinamracitta bhavya pUjya AcAravAle guruse upadezako prApta kara pApakA nAza karatA hai // 51 / / jo AcArya nirapekSa citta hokara dharmabuddhise sarva prANiyoMkA upakAra karatA haiM, vaha mahAtmA apane kArya-sAdhanameM tatpara bandhujanoMse kaise upamAko prApta ho sakatA hai| kahanekA bhAva yaha haiM ki svArthI bandhuoMse paramArthI gurukI koI tulanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / / 52 // jinake sevana kiye gaye vacana jIvako ajara amara banA dete haiM, aise gurujana saMsRtirUpI rAkSasIse bhayabhIta puruSake dvArA kaise ArAdhanAke yogya nahIM hai // 53 // lokameM jo mAtA-pitA, jAtIya bandhu aura rAjAdika jIva nAnA upakAroMko karate hai, ve AcArya-pradatta nirmala dharmase prerita ho karake hI karate hai, isalie gurujana mAtA-pitAdise bhI adhika atizayake sAtha pUjya haiN| 54 // jo puruSa anya sarva kArya choDakara guruke caraNakamalakI sevA karatA huA pati prauDha saMsArarUpa vanakA nAza karane ke lie agnike samAna dharmakA sevana nahIM karatA haiM,usakA manuSya janma nirarthaka hai / / 55 / / isa

Page #287
27. zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yaM sUrayo dharmadhiyA vadhante yaM bAndhavAH svArthadhiyA janAnAm / artha tayorantaramatra vedyaM satA'Numeoriva jAyamAnam / / 56 lakSmI karIndrazravaNAsthirAM ca tRNAgratoyasthitijIvitavyam / vinazvaraM yauvanakaM ca dRSTvA dharma na kurvanti kathaM mahAntaH / / 57 anazvarI yo vidadhAti lakSmI vidhUya sarvAM vipakSaNena / kathaM sa dharmaH kriyate na sadbhistyAjyena dehena malAyanena / / 85 piNDa dadAnA na niyojayanti kalevaraM bhatyamivAtmanIne / kArye sadA ye caritopakAre te vaJcayanti svayameva mUDhAH / / 59 ghaanggjaaputrkltrmitrsvsvaamibhuutyaadipdaarthvrge| vihAya dharma na zarIramAjAmihAsti kiJcit sahagAmi pathyam // 60 ghAtikSayodabhUtavizuddhabodhaprakAzavidyotitasarvatattvAH / bhavanti dharmeNa jinendra candrAstrilokanAthAcitapAdapAH / / 61 ArAdhyamAnastridazairanekavirAjate svaH pratibimbakarvA / dharmaprasAdena nilimparAjaH surAGganAvaktrasarojamaGagaH / / 62 dvAtriMzadu:zasahasramUrdhaprasUnamAlApihitAghriyugmaH / dharmeNa rAjyaM vidadhAti cakrI viDambamAnastridazena lIlAm / / 63 saMsArameM manuSyoMko jo artha AcArya dharmabuddhise dete hai aura bandhujana svArthabuddhise dete haiM, una donoMkA antara sajjanoMko aNu aura sumeruke samAna jAnanA cAhiye // 56 / / lakSmIko gajarAjake kAnake samAna caMcala dekhakara, tathA jIvanako tRNake agra bhAga para sthita jala-binduke samAna kSaNa-bhaMgura dekhakara aura javAnIko atizIghra DhalatI huI dekhakara mahAn puruSa dharmako kaise nahIM AcaraNa karate haiM, arthAt saMsArakI kSaNa-bhaMgura dazAko dekhakara ve dharmako dhAraNa karate hI hai / / 57 // jo dharma sabhI vipadAoMko kSaNabharameM dUra kara avinazvara lakSmIko detA hai, vaha dharma sajjanoMke dvArA isa tyAjya aura malake ghara zarIrase kaise nahI dhAraNa kiyA jAyagA? arthAt sajjana aise kSaNa-bhaMgura zarIrase avazya hI dharmakA pAlana kareMge / / 58 / / jo puruSa sevakake samAna isa zarIrako bhojana dete hue bhI apane kalyANarUpa upakArI kAryameM nahIM lagAte hai, ve mUDha jana svayameva hI ThagAye jAte hai / / 59 / / isa lokameM ekamAtra hitakArI dharmake sivAya gRha, putrI, putra, kalatra, mitra, dhana, svAmI, sevaka Adi samasta padArthoM se koI bhI prANiyoMke sAtha parabhavameM jAnevAlA nahIM haiM / / 60 // vAtiyA karmoMke kSayase prakaTa hue nirmala kevalajJAnarUpa parama prakAzase sarva tattvoMko prakAzita karanevAle, aura tInoM lokoMke svAmiyoM dvArA jinake caraNakamala carcita haiM, aise jinendracandra tIrthaMkara deva isa dharmake prabhAvase hote hai|||61|| apane pratibimbake samAna anekoM devoMke dvArA ArAdhanA kiyA jAnevAlA,aura devAGaganAoMke mukha-sarojakA bhramara aisA devAdhipati indra bhI dharmake prasAdase hI svargameM zonA pAtA haiM // 62 / / battIsa hajAra rAjAoMke mastakoMkI puSpamAlAose jisake caraNa-kamala AcchAdita ho rahe hai aura jo apanI lIlAse devoMke indrakI lIlAko viDambita karatA haiM, aisA cakravartI bhI .

Page #288
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 271 manomavAkrAntavidagdharAmAkaTAkSalakSIkRtakAntakAyaH / digaGganAdhyApitazuddhakotirdharmeNa rAjA bhavati pratApI // 64 matagajA jaGgamazailalIlAsturAmA nijitavAyuvegAH / / padAtayaH zakrapadAtikalpA rathA vivasvadrathasanikAyAH / / 65 yoSAzca zobhAjitadevayoSA nilimpavAsapratimA nivAsAH / ananyalabhyA dhanyadhAnyakezA bhavanti dharmeNa purAjitena / / 66 pare'pi bhAvA bhuvane pavitrA bhavanti puNyana vinA janasya / vinA mRNAla: (hi nAlaH) kvacanApi dRSTAH sampadyamAnA na payojakhaNDAH / / 17 svapUrvalokAnucito'pi dharmo grAhyaH satAM cintitvstudaayii| praprArthayante na kimIzvaratvaM svajAtyayogyaM janatA sadA'pi / / 68 tyajantyanakAmatamapyavayaM samprApya puNyaM janayAcanIyam / kuSTaM kulAyAtamapi pravINA: kalpatvamAsAdya parityajanti / / 65 mUrkhApavAdatrasanena dharma muJcanti santo na budhArcanIyam / tato hi doSaH paramANumAtro dharmavyudAse girirAjatulya: / / 70 nikhilasukhaphalAnAM kalpane vRkSa kumatamativimotA ye vimuJcanti dharmam / vimalamaNividhAnaM pAvanaM dRSTatuSTaya sphuTamagatabodhAH prApya te varjayanti / 71 apane mahAn sAmrAjyako dharmake prasAdase hI dhAraNa karatA haiM / / 63 // kAmadevake AkramaNase AkrAnta sundara catura nAriyoMke kaTAkSoMse jinakA sundara deha lakSya banAyA gayA hai aura jinakI nirmala kItti dazoM dizAoMmeM vyApta ho rahI haiM,aisA kAmadeva sadRza ati sundara aura pratApI rAjA dharmake prabhAvase hotA hai / / 64 / / jaMgama zailoMkI lIlAke dhAraka madonmatta mataMgaja, (hastI) vAyuke vegako jItanevAle azva, indrake padAtiyoMke tulya paidala calanevAle sainika, sUryake samAna zIghragAmI ratha, apanI zomAse devAGaganAoMko jItanevAlI striyA~, indra-bhavanake sadRza nivAsa,aura anya janoMke dvArA alabhya dhana-dhAnyake bhaNDAra pUrvopArjita dharmase hI prApta hote haiM / / 65-66 / / inake atirikta saMsArameM anya bhI jitane uttama evaM pavitra padArtha hai, ve sabhI manuSyako puNyake vinA nahIM prApta hote haiM / kyA mRNAlake vinA kabhI kahIM para kamalavana pAye jAte dekhe gaye haiM // 67 / / apane kulake pUrva puruSoMke dvArA asaMcita bhI cintita vastu-dAyI satya dharma sajjanoMko grahaNa karanA cAhiye / kyA apanI jAtike ayogya Izvarapaneko janatA sadA hI nahIM cAhA karatI haiM // 68 / / jaise pravINa puruSa auSadhike dvArA kAyAkalpa karake kula kramAgata bhI kuSTa rogakA pari. tyAga kara dete hai,vaise hI janatAke dvArA pUjya, pavitra, puNyarUpa dharmako prApta karake buddhimAn loga vaza-paramparAgata pAparUpa adharmako choDa dete hai / / 69 / / sajjana puruSa mUrkha janoMke apavAdake bhayase jJAniyoMse pUjanIya dharmako nahIM choDate hai, kyoMki mUose nindA kiye jAne para to duHkharUpa doSa paramANu barAbara hI haiM, kintu dharmako choDa dene para girirAja sumeruke samAna mahAn duHkha prApta hotA hai / / 70 // jo ajJAnI puruSa kubuddhijanoMke apavAdase bhayabhIta hokara samasta sukharUpa phaloMko deneke lie kalpavRkSake samAna dharmako choDa dete hai, ve nizcayase pAvana nirmala maNiyoMke nidhAnako

Page #289
272 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha amaranaravibhUti yo vidhAyArcanIyAM nayati nirapavAdAM lIlayA muktilakSmIm / amitagajinezaH sevyatAmeSa dharmaH zivapadamanavA labdhakAmerakAmaiH / / 72 ityamitagatikRtazrAvakAcAre prathamaH paricchedaH // 1 // dvitIyaH paricchedaH mithyAtvaM sarvadA heyaM dharma vardhayatA staa| virodho hi tayoDhiM mRtyujIvitayoriva // 1 saMyamA niyamaH sarva nAzyante tena pAvanA: / kSayakAlAnaleneva pAdapAH phalazAlinaH // 2 atattvamapi pazyanti tattvaM mithyAtvamohitAH / manyante tRSitAstoyaM mRgA hi magataSNikAm / 3 vimrAntA kriyate buddhimanomohanakAriNA / mithyAtvenopayuktena madyeneva zarIriNaH // 4 pavArthAnAM jinoktAnAM tavaddhAnalakSaNam / aikAntikAvibhedena sapta bhedamudAhRtam / / 5 kSaNiko'kSaNiko jIvaH sarvadA saguNo'guNaH / ityAdibhASamANasya tadaikAntikamiSyate // 6 sarvajJena virAgaNa jIvAjIvAdibhASitam / tathyaM na veti saMkalpo dRSTiH sAMzayikI matA / / 7 AgamA ligino devA dharmAH sarve sadA samA: / ityeSA kathyate buddhiHpuMso vainayikI jinaH // 8 pUrNaH kuhetuvRSTAntairna tattvaM pratipadyate / maNDalazcarmakArasya bhojyaM carmalavariva / / 9 pAkara duSTajanoMko prasanna karaneke lie chor3a dete hai // 71 / / jo dharma prArthanAke yogya deva aura manuSyoMkI vibhUtiko dekara lIlAmAtrase nirdoSa mokSalakSmIko prApta karatA hai,vaha amita (ananta) jJAnazAlI jinendradevake dvArA kahA gayA dharma sAMsArika kAmanAoMse rahita kintu nirdoSa zivapadakI kAmanA karanevAle puruSoMko avazya sevana karanA cAhiye // 72 / / isa prakAra amitagati AcArya-racita zrAvakAcArameM prathama pariccheda samApta huaa| dharmakI vRddhi karanevAle satpuruSako mithyAtvakA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie, kyoMki mithyAtva aura dharma ina donoMmeM maraNa aura jIvanake sadRza mahAn virodha hai / / 1 / / jaise pralayakAlakI agnise phalazAlI vRkSa jalA diye jAte haiM, vaise hI mithyAtvake dvArA sabhI pavitra yama,niyama aura saMyama nAza kara diye jAte haiM // 2 // mithyAtvase mohita puruSa atattvako bhI tattva mAnate hai / jaise ki tRSAtura hariNa mRgatRSNAko bhI jala mAnate hai / / 3 // jaise madyake dvArA prANIkI buddhi vibhramarUpa ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra manako mohita karanevAle mithyAtvase upayukta jIvakI buddhi bhI vibhramarUpa kara dI jAtI haiM / / 4 / / jinendradevake dvArA kahe gaye padArthoke zraddhAna na karaneko mithyAtva kahate hai, use ekAntika Adi sAta bheda kahe gaye hai||5|| Age granthakAra una sAtoM bhedoMkA nirUpaNa karate hai-jIva sarvathA kSaNika hI hai, athavA akSaNika (nitya) hI hai, saguNa hI haiM, athavA nirguNa hI hai, ityAdi ekAntarUpase kathana karanevAleke aikAntika mithyAtva kahA gayA haiM / / 6 / / vItarAga sarvajJa devake dvArA kahe gaye jIva-ajIvAdi tattva satya haiM ki nahIM, aisA vicAra karanevAleke sAMzayika mithyA tva mAnA gayA hai / / 7 / / sabhI Agama, sabhI guru sabhI deva aura sabhI dharma sadA samAna haiM, isa prakArakI manuSyako buddhiko jinadevoMne vai nayika mithyAtva kahA haiM / / 8 / / khoTe hetu aura dRSTAntose paripUrNa manuSya yathArtha tattvako nahIM prApta kara pAtA hai / :

Page #290
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 273 atathyaM manyate tathyaM viparItarucirjanaH / doSAturamanAstiktaM jvarIva madhuraM rasam // 10 zIno nisargamithyAtvastattvAtattvaM na buddhayate / sundarAsundaraM rUpaM jAtyandha iva sarvadA / / 11 devo rAgI yatiH saGgI dharmaH prANizunimbhanam / mUDhadRSTiriti brUte yuktAyuktAvivecakaH / / 12 saptaprakAramithyAtvamohiteneti jantunA / sarva viSAkuleneva viparItaM bilokyate / / 13 / na tattvaM rocate jIvaH kathyamAnamapi sphuTam / kudhIruktaMmanuktaM vA nigasargeNa punaH param // 14 paThannapi vaco janaM mithyAtvaM naiva muJcati / kudRSTi: pannago dugdhaM pibannapi mahAviSam / / 15 udaye dRSTimohasya mithyAtvaM duHkhakAraNam / ghorasya sannipAtasya paMcatvamiva jAyate / / 16 bahu badhnAti yaH karma stokaM bhuMkte kudarzanaH / sa bhavAraNyaTThaHkhebhyo vimokSaM lapsyate kathama / / 17 ali pacamAnasya puruSasya dine dine| dhAnyasya gRNhataH khArI kadA dhAnyavimuktatA / / 18 na vaktavyamiti prA. kadAcana yato bhavI / karma bhakta bahu stokaM svIkaroti visaMzayam / / 19 anyathaikena jIvena sarveSAM karmaNAM grahe / sarveSAM jAyate'nyeSAM na kathaM muktisaGgatiH / / 20 samastAnAM tathaikena pudgalAnAM graheM'GginA / anantAnantakAlena na bandhaH sAntaraH katham / / 21 jaise ki camaDeke TukaDoMse bhare hue mukhavAlA camArakA kuttA vAstavika bhojanako nahIM khA pAtA hai| yaha gahIta mithyAdaSTi hai|.9|| jaise vAta-pittAdi doSoMse pIDita cittavAlA jvaravAna manuSya madhura rasako bhI kaTuka mAnatA haiM, isI prakAra viparIta zraddhAnI manuSya atathya bhI padArthako tathya mAnatA hai| yaha viparIta mithyAdaSTi hai / / 10 / / jaise janmAndha manuSya sundara aura asUndara rUpako sarvathA hI nahIM jAnatA hai, isI prakAra nisargamithyAtvase dUSita dIna puruSa tattva aura atattvako nahIM samajhatA hai / yaha nisargamithyAtvakA svarUpa hai / 11 / yogya ayogyake vivekase rahita mUDhadRSTi manuSya sarAgI puruSako deva, parigrahI vyaktiko guru aura prANi-ghAtako dharma kahatA haiM / yaha mUDha mithyAdRSTi haiM / / 12 / / ina sAta prakArake mithyAtvoMse mohita prANI sarva vastutattvako viparIta hI dekhatA haiM / jaise ki viSase Akulita puruSako sabhI kucha viparIta dikhatA haiM / 13 // kubuddhi puruSa yathArtha rItise spaSTa kahe gaye tattvakA bhI zraddhAna nahIM karatA haiN| kintu ukta yA anukta tattvakA svabhAvase hI zraddhAna karatA hai // 14 / / mithyAdRSTi manuSya jaina vacanako paDhatA huA bhI mithyAtvako nahIM choDatA haiM / jaise ki dugdhako pItA huA bhI sarpa apane mahAviSako nahIM tyAgatA hai / / 15 / / darzanamohanIyakarmake udaya hone para duHkhoMkA kAraNa mithyAtva prakaTa hotA hai| jaise ki ghora sannipAtake hone para jIvake maraNa prApta hotA hai / / 16 // __jo mithyAdRSTi bahuta karmako bA~dhatA haiM aura alpakarmako bhogatA hai, vaha bhava-kAnanake duHkhoMse kaise chUTa sakegA / / 17 / / jaise pratidina aMjalI pramANa dhAnyako khAnevAle aura khArI pramANa dhAnyako grahaNa karanevAle manuSyake dhAnyakA bItanA kaba ho sakatA haiM / / 18 / / aisI azaMkA karanevAleke lie AcArya uttara dete hai-jJAnI janoMko aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki jIvake pariNAmoMkI vizuddhike yogase kadAcit aisA bhI avasara AtA haiM, jabaki vaha niHsandeha rUpase bahuta karmako bhogatA hai aura alpa karmako svIkAra karatA haiM // 19 / / yadi aisA na mAnA jAya, to eka jIvake dvArA sarva karmoke grahaNa karane para zeSa anya sarva jIvoMke muktikI prApti kaise saMgata nahIM hogI / / 20 / / isI prakAra eka jIvake dvArA samasta karmapudgaloMke grahaNa karane para anantAnantakAlake dvArA bhI bandha antara-sahita kaise nahIM hogA / / 21 / / jisa prakAra

Page #291
274 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sasyAnIvoSarakSetre nikSiptAni kadAcana / na vratAni prarohanti jIve mithyAtvavAsite // 22 mithyAtvenAnu viddhasya zalyeneva mahIyasA / samastApannidAnena jAyate nirvatiH kutaH / / 23 SoDhAnAyatanaM jantoH sevamAnasya duHkhadam / apathyamiva rogitvaM mithyAtvaM parivardhate / / 24 mithyAdarzanavijJAnacAritraH saha bhASitAH / tadAdhArA janAH pApA: SoDhA'nAyatanaM jinaH / / 25 ekaikaM vA trayo dvadve rocante na pare trayaH / ekastrINIti jAyante saptApyete kudarzanAH / / 26 davIyaH kurute sthAna mithyAdRSTirabhIpsitam / anyatra gamakArIva ghorairyukto vratairapi / / 27 na mithyAtvasamaH zatruna mithyAtvasamaM viSam / na mithyAtvasamo rogo na mithyAtvasamaM tamaH / / 28 dviSadviSatamorogavuHkhamekatra jAyate / mithyAtvena durantena jantorjanmani janmani / / 21 varaM jvAlAkule kSipto dehinA''tmA hutAzane / na tu mithyAtvasaMyuktaM jIvitavyaM kathaJcana / / 30 pApe pravartyate yena yena dharmAnivartyate / duHkhe nikSipyate yena tanmithyAtvaM na zAntaye // 31 kSetrasvabhAvago ghorA nirantA duHsahAzciram / vividhA durdazA: zvabhre kAyamAnasasambhavAH / / 32 Usara bhUmivAle khetameM boye gaye dhAnya kabhI bhI nahIM upajate hai, usI prakAra mithyAtvase vAsita jIvameM vrata bhI aMkurita nahIM hote haiM / / 22 / / jaise mahAn zalyase anubiddha puruSake sukhakI prApti nahIM hotI, usI prakAra samasta ApattiyoMke nidhAnabhUta mithyAtvase saMyukta puruSake nivRti (mukti) kA sukha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai / / 23 / / jaise apathyake sevana karanevAle manaSyake duHkhadAyI rogapanA uttarottara baDhatA hai, usI prakAra chaha prakArake anAyatanoM (adharma ke sthAnoM ke sevana karanevAle puruSake duHkhadAyI mithyAtva bhI uttarottara baDhatA hai / / 24 / / mithyA darzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra ina tInoMke sAtha inake AdhArabhUta pApI manuSya, ye chaha anAyatana jinadevane kahe haiM // 25 // samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra ina tInomeMse eka-ekako nahIM mAnanevAle tIna mithyAdRSTi, tathA unameMse kina hI do-doko nahIM mAnanevAle tIna mithyAdRSTi aura tInoMko hI nahIM mAnanevAle eka mithyAdRSTi isa prakArase sAta prakArake mithyAdRSTi jAnanA cAhiye / / 26 / / jaise anyatra arthAt viparIta dizAmeM gamana karanevAlA jIva apane abhISTa sthAnako aura bhI dUra karatA jAtA hai, usI prakAra ati kaThina ghora vratoMke AcaraNase yukta bhI mithyAdRSTi puruSa apane mukti sthAnako aura bhI atyanta dUra karatA jAtA hai // 27 // saMsArameM isa jIvakA mithyAtvake samAna koI zatru nahIM, mithyAtvake samAna koI viSa nahIM, mithyAtvake samAna koI roga nahIM aura mithyAtvake samAna koI andhakAra nahIM haiM // 28 // zatru, viSa, andhakAra aura roga,inake dvArA eka bhavameM hI duHkha diyA jAtA hai, kintu isa duranta mithyAtvake dvArA janma-janmameM jIvako mahAn du:kha diyA jAtA hai / / 29 / / bhayaMkara jvAlAoMse vyApta agnimeM kisI jIvAtmAkA pheMkA jAnA bhalA haiM, kintu mithyAtvase saMyukta jIvitavya to kisI bhI prakArase bhalA nahIM hai|30|| jisa mithyAtvake dvArA jIva pApameM pravRtta karAyA jAtA hai, dharmase dUra haTAyA jatA hai, tathA dukha meM pheMkA jAtA hai, vaha mithyAtva kabhI bhI jIvakI zAntike lie nahIM ho sakatA hai // 31 // isa duranta duHkhadAyI mithyAtvake dvArA jIvoMko narakoMmeM kSetrasvabhAvase honevAle ghara kAyika aura mAnasika akathanIya nAnA prakArake duHsaha duHkha cirakAla taka nirantara sahanA paDate haiN| isa mithyAtvake dvArA hI vivekarahita jIvana bitAnevAle parAdhIna tiryacoMmeM bhI dAha denA, bA~dhanA, cinha karanA, aMga chedanA aura zIta vAta Adise honevAle nAnAprakArake bhayaMkara dukha:

Page #292
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 275 dohabAhAGkanAcchevazItavAtAdigocarAH / parAyatteSu tiryakSa vivekarahitAtmatu // 33 dainyadAridrayadaurbhAgyarogazokapurassagaH / AryamlecchaprakAreSu mAnuSeSu nirantarAH // 34 svasya hAni paraddhimIkSamANeSa mAniSu / yojyamAneSu deveSu haThataH preSyakarmaNi // 35 mithyAtvena durantena vidhIyante zarIriNAm / vedanA duHzravA bhImA vairiNeva durAtmanA / / .6 yAnyanyAnyapi duHkhAni saMsArAmbhodhivartinAm / na jAtu yacchatA tena mithyAtvena viramyate / / 37 viveko hanyate yena mUDhatA yena janyate / mithyAtvataH paraM tasmAdduHkhada kima vidyate / / 38 labdhaM janmaphalaM tena sArthakaM tasya jIvitam / mithyAtvaviSamutsujya samyaktvaM yena gRhyate / / 39 bhavyaH paJcendriyaH pUNo labdhakAlAdilabdhikaH / pudgalArdhaparAvarte kAle zeSe sthite sati / / 40 antarmuhUrtakAlena nirmalIkRtamAnasaH / AdyaM gaNhAti samyaktvaM karmaNAM prazame sati / / 41 nizIthaM vAsarasyeva nirmalasya malImasam / pazcAdAyAti mithyAtvaM samyaktvasyAsya nizcitam // 42 tasya prapadyate pazcAnmahAtmA ko'pi vedakam / tasyApi kSAyikaM kazcidAsannIbhUta nirvRtiH // 43 labdhazuddhaparINAma: kalmaSasthitihAnikRt / ananta guNayA zuddhayA vardhamAnaH kSaNe kSaNe // 44 prakRtInAmastAnAmanubhAgasya kharvakaH / vardhakaH punaranyAsAM yuktAyuktavivecakaH / / 45 sthite'ntakoTikoTokasthitike sati karmaNi / adha.pravRttikaM nAma karaNaM kurute purA / / 46 bhoganA paDate hai| isI mithyAttrake dvArA nAnA prakArake Arya aura mleccha manuSyoMmeM nirantara donatA, daridratA, durbhAgya, roga aura zoka Adike nAnA duHkhoMko bhoganA paDatA haiN| tathA isI mithyAtvake dvArA devoMmeM utpanna ho karake bhI paraspara eka dUsarekI Rddhiko dekhakara IrSyAbhAva utpanna honese aura dAsakarmameM haThAt niyukta kiye jAnepara apane apamAnako dekhakara una abhi. mAgI devoMmeM duHsahaduHkha dekhe jAte hai| isa prakAra isa durAtmA duranta dukhadAyI mahAn zatru mithyAtvake dvArA jIvoMko cAroM hI gatiyoMmeM duHsaha bhayaMkara vedanAe~ dI jAtI haiN||32.36|| saMsArarUpI samudrameM par3e hue jIvoMko anya jitane bhI duHkha bhoganA paDate haiM, una sabako detA huA yaha mithyAtva kabhI bhI vizrAma nahIM letA haiM, arthAt nirantara mahAduHkhoMko detA hI rahatA hai // 37 // jisa mithyAtvase viveka naSTa hotA hai aura mUDhatA utpanna hotI haiM, usa mithyAtvase baDhakara aura duHkhadAyI saMsArameM kyA hai, arthAt mithyAtvase baDhakara saMsArameM duHkhadAyI aura koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai / / 38 / / jisa jIvane aise bhayaMkara mithyAtvarUpI viSako choDakara samyaktvako grahaNa kiyA hai,usakA jIvana sArthaka hai aura usIne janmakA phala prApta kiyA hai / 39 // saMsArameM paribhramaNakA kAla ardhapudgalaparivartanapramAga zeSa raha jAne para bhavya, paMcendriya, paryAptaka aura kAlalabdhi Adiko pAnevAlA jIva antarmuhartakAlake dvArA apane mAnasako nirmala karake samyagdarzanake nirodhaka karmoke upazama hone para Adya aupazamika samyaktvako grahaNa karatA haiM // 40-41 / / jaise nirmala dinake pazcAt avazya hI malImasa rAtri AtI haiM, usI prakAra isa aupazamikasamyaktvake antamuMhUrta pazcAt mithyAtva avazya udayako prApta hotA haiM, yaha nizcita hai / / 42 / / tatpazcAt koI mahAn AtmA vedakasamyaktvako prApta hotA haiM aura koI atinikaTa bhavya kSAyikasamyaktvako prApta hotA haiM / / 43 / / jaba yaha jIva samyaktvako prApta karaneke sanmukha hotA hai, taba pratikSaNa anantaguNI vizuddhise vardhamAna vizuddha pariNAmavAlA hotA hai, pApaprakRtiyoMkI sthitiko pratikSaNa hIna karatA haiM, aprazasta prakRtiyoMke anubhAgako pratikSaNa ghaTAtA haiM aura prazasta prakRtiyoM ke anubhAgako pratikSaNa baDhAtA hai aura yogya ayogyakA vivecaka banatA haiN| ukta

Page #293
276 apUrvakaraNaM tasmAttasmAdapyanivRttikam / vidadhAti parINAmazuddhikArI kSaNe kSaNe // / 47 tatrAdye karaNe nAsticchedaH sthityanubhAgayoH / anantaguNayA zuddhayA karma badhnAti kevalam / 48 dvitIyaH kurute tatra kiJcitsthita rasakSayam / zubhAnAmazubhAnAM ca vardhayan vhAsayantrasam // / 49 antarmuhUrtikaH kAlasteSAM pratyekamiSyate 1 Adime kurute tasminnAntaraM karaNaM param // 50 prazamayya tato bhavyaH karmaprakRtisaptakam / antamuhUtikaM pUrvaM samyaktvaM pratipadyate / / 51 antare karaNe tatra yuktvA'nantAnubandhibhiH / antarmuhUrta kAlena mithyAtvamapavartate / / 52 mithyAtvaM bhidyate bhedaH zuddhAzuddhavimizritaiH / tataH samyaktva mithyAtvasamyamidhyAtvanAmabhiH ||53 kSapayitvA paraH kazcitkarmakRpratisaptakam / Adatte kSAyikaM pUtaM samyaktvaM muktikAraNam / / 54 prazame karmaNAM SaSNAmudayasya kSaye sati / Adatte vedakaM vandyaM samyaktvasyodaye sati / / 55 AdimaM tritayaM hitvA guNeSu sakaleSvapi / samyaktvaM kSAyikaM jJeyaM mokSalakSmIsamarpakam / / 56 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jIva anta: koDAkoDIpramANa karmasthiti sattvake raha jAne para adhaH pravRttakaraNako karatA hai, pazcAt pratisamaya apUrva-apUrva pariNAmoMko prApta huA apUrvakaraNako karake samyaktvaprApti kiye vinA nahIM lauTanevAle aise anivRttikaraNako dhAraNa karake antarmuhUrta zuddha pariNAmoMko dhAraNa karatA hai / / 44-47 / / kSa uparyukta tInoM karaNoM meM se pahale adhaHkaraNa meM kisI bhI karmakI sthiti aura anubhAgakA viccheda nahIM hotA haiM, kevala vaha anantaguNI vizuddhise puNya prakRtirUpa karmako bA~catA haiM / dUsarA apUrvakaraNa zuddha karmoMke rasako baDhAtA huA aura azubha karmo ke rasako ghaTAtA huA pApa karmokI sthiti aura rasakA kucha kSaya karatA haiM / uparyukta pratyeka karaNakA kAla antarmuhUrtapramANa kahA gayA hai / inameM se Adike karaNameM yaha jIva antarakaraNa karatA hai / / 48- 50 / / vizeSArtha - yahA~ jo yaha kahA gayA haiM ki Adike karaNameM jIva antarakaraNa karatA hai, so yaha kathana siddhAntazAstroMke viruddha haiM, kyoMki unameM spaSTa kahA gayA haiM- 'aNiyaaddhAe saMkhejjesu bhAgesu gadesu aMtaraM karedi ' ( kasA pAhuDasutta 10 / 93 ) arthAt tIsare anivRttikaraNake saMkhyAta bhAgoMke vyatIta hone para jIva antarakaraNa karatA haiM / vivakSita karmakI adhastana aura uparitana sthitiyoMko choDakara madhyavartI antarmuhUrta pramANa sthitiyoMke niSekoMkA karaNapariNAmoMse abhAva karaneko antarakaraNa kahate haiM / ( vizeSa ke lie dekheM kasAyapAhuDasuta. pR. 626 ) samyaktva ke abhimukha huA jIva usa antarakaraNa ke samayameM antarmuhUrtakAlake dvArA anantAnubandhI kaSAyoMke sAtha mithyAtvakarmakA apavartana karatA hai / / 51|| isa antarakaraNa ke samaya honevAle vizuddhapariNAmoMke dvArA mithyAtvakarmake zuddha, azuddha aura mizra rUpa se samyaktvaprakRti, mithyAtva aura samyagmithyAtva nAmavAle tIna TukaDe kara detA haiM / / 52 / / tadanantara vaha jIva anantAnubandhI kaSAyacatuSka aura darzanamohake ukta tIna vibhAga, ina sAtoM karmaprakRtiyoM kA upazama karake antarmuhUrtakAla kI sthitivAle prathamopazama samyaktvako prApta hotA hai / 53 / / tadanantara koI nikaTa saMsArI bhavya ukta sAtoM karma prakRtiyoM kA kSaya karake muktikA kAraNa kSAyikasamyaktvako grahaNa karatA hai // 54 // koI jIva ukta sAta karmoMmeMse chaha karmo kA upazama aura zadayAbhAvI kSaya hone para vandanIya vedaka samyaktvako grahaNa karatA haiM // 55 // bhAvArtha- vartamAnakAlameM udaya Ane yogya karma niSekoMkA udayAbhAvI kSaya aura AgAmI kAlameM udaya Aneke yogya niSekoMkA sadavasthArUpa upazama hone para, tathA samyaktvaprakRtikA udaya hone ,

Page #294
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 277 turyAdArabhya vijJeyamupazAntAntamAvimam / caturthe paMcame SaSThe saptame vedakaM punaH / / 57 sAdhyasAdhanabhedena dvidhA samyaktvamiSyate / kathyate kSAyikaM sAdhyaM dvitIyaM sAdhanaM param / / 58 prathamAyAM trayaM pRthvyAmanyAsu kSAyikaM vinA 1 samyaktvamucyate sadbhirbhavabhramaNasUdanam // 59 tiryaGma navadevAnAM samyaktvatritayaM matam / nilimpInAM tirazcInAM kSAyika vidyate na tu||60 kSAyopazamikasyoktAH SaTpaSTirjalarAzayaH / antamauMhatikI jJeyA prathamasya sthiti: praa|| 61 pUrvakoTidvayopetAstrayastrizannadIzinaH / ISadUnA sthiti yA kSAyikasyottamA budhaH // 62 adhastAcchavabhrabhUSaTke sarvatra pramadAjane / nikAyatritaye pUrva jAyate na sudarzanaH / / 63 paJcAkSaM saJjinaM hitvA pareSu dvAdazeSvapi / utpadyate na sadaSTimithyAtvabalabhAviSa // 64 vItarAgaM sarAgaM ca samyaktvaM kathitaM dvidhA / virAgaM kSAyikaM tatra sarAgamapare dvayam // 65 saMvegaprazamAstikyakAruNyavyaktilakSaNama / sarAga paTabhijJeyamapekSAlakSaNaM parama nisargAdhigamo hetU tasya bAhyAvadAhRtau / labdhiH karmasamAdhInAmantaraGgo vidhIyate // 67 samyaktvAdhyaSite jIve nAjJAnaM vyavatiSThate / mAsvatA bhAsite deze tamasaH kIdRzI sthitiH / / 68 para jo samyaktva utpanna hotA haiM, use vedaka samyaktva hote haiM / zeSa chaha prakRtiyoMkA kSayopazama honekI apekSA use hI kSAyopazamikasamyaktva bhI kahate hai / caudaha guNasthAnoMmeMse Adike tIna guNasthAnoMko choDakara Uparake samasta guNasthAnoMmeM mokSalakSmIko samarpaNa karanevAle kSAyikasamyaktvakA sadbhAva jAnanA cAhiye // 56 / / cauthe guNasthAnase lekara upazAntamoha nAmaka gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka AdikA aupazamika samyaktva pAyA jAtA haiN| tathA vedakamyaktva cauthe, pA~caveM, cha aura sAtaveM guNasthAna meM pAyA jAtA hai / / 57 // sAdhya aura sAdhanake bhedase samyaktva do prakArakA kahA gayA hai| kSAyikasamyaktva sAdhyarUpa haiM aura zeSa donoM samyaktva sAdhanarUpa haiM / / 58 // pahalI ratnaprabhA pRthvIke nArakiyoMke bhavabhramaNake nAzaka tInoM hI samyaktva pAye jAte hai| kintu zeSa chaha pRthiviyoMke nArakiyoMke kSAyikake vinA do hI samyaktva santa puruSoM ne kahe haiM // 59 // tiryaMca aura manuSyoMke tInoM hI samyaktva ho sakate haiN| kintu devAMganAoMke tathA tiryaMcaniyoMke kSAyikasamyaktva nahIM pAyA jAtA haiM // 60 // kSAyokazamikasamyaktva kI utkRSTa sthiti chayAsaTha sAgaropama kahI gayI hai| pahalekI arthAta. aupazamikasamyaktvakI utkRSTa sthiti antarmahartamAtra hai|shkssaayiksmyktvkii utkaSTa sthiti kucha kama do pUrvakoTI varSase adhika tetIsa sAgaropama jJAniyoMne kahI hai||62| samyagdRSTijIva mara kara nIcekI chaha pRthiviyoMmeM, sabhI prakArako striyoMmeM, aura aparyApta jIvoMmeM utpanna nahIM hotA haiM / / 63 / / caudaha jIvasamAsoMmeMse saMjJI paMcendriya paryApta aura aparyApta ina do jIvasamAsoMko choDakara mithyAtvake balase honevAle zeSa bAraha jIvasamAsoMmeM samyagdRSTi jIva nahIM utpanna hotA haiN|.64|| jJAniyoMne samyaktva do prakArakA kahA haiM-vItarAgasamyaktva aura sarAgasamyaktva / inameM kSAyika vItarAgasamyaktva hai aura zeSa donoM sarAgasamyaktva hai // 65 / / saMvega, prazama, Astikya aura kAruNyabhAvase vyakta lakSaNavAlA sarAgasamyaktva hai aura upekSAbhAva-svarUpa vItarAgasamyaktva catura janoMko jAnanA cAhiye // 66 // usa samyaktvake nisarga aura adhigama ye do bAhya kAraNa kahe gaye hai| darzanamohanIya aura anantAnubandhI karmoke upazama AdikI prApti. ko antaraMga kAraNa kahA gayA hai // 67 / / samyaktvate sahita jIvameM ajJAna nahIM Thahara sakatA hai| sUryase prakAzamAna pradezameM andhakArakI sthiti kaise ho sakatI haiN| 68 //

Page #295
278 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha na duHkhabIjaM zubhavarzanakSito kadAcana kSiptamapi prarohati / sadA'pyanuptaM sukhabIjamuttamaM kudarzanI tadviparItamIkSate // 69 samyaktvameghaH kuzalAmbu vanditaM nirantaraM varSati dhotakalmaSaH / mithyAtvamegho vyasanAmbu ninditaM janAvano kSAlitapuNyasaJcayaH / / 70 na bhISaNo doSagaNaH suvarzane vigarhaNIyaH sthiratAM prapadyate / mujaGgamAnAM nivaho'vatiSThate savA nivAse'dhyaSite garutmatA / / 71 vivardhamAnA yamasaMyamAdayaH pavitrasamyaktvaguNena srvdaa| phalanti hRdyAni phalAni pAdapA mahobakeneva malApahAriNA / / 72 niSevate yo viSayAbhilASako nirasya samyaktvamadhIH kudarzanam / sa rAjyamatyasya mujiSyatAM sphuTaM bahAvakAjhI vRNute durAzayaH // 73 tathye dharme dhvastahiMsAprapaJce deveM rAgadveSamohAdimukte / sAdhau sarvagranthasandarbhahIne saMvego'sau nizcalo yo'nurAgaH / / 74 dehe moge nindite janmavAse kRSTeSvAsakSiptabANAsthiratve / yavairAgyaM jAyate niSprakampaM nirvego'sau kathyate muktihetuH / / 75 kAntAputrabhrAtR mitrAdihetoH ziSTadviSTe nirmite kaaryjaate| pazcAttApo yo viraktasya puMso nindA soktA'vadyavRkSasya dAtrI / / 76 samyagdarzanarUpa zubha bhUmimeM girA huA bhI dUHkharUpa bIja kadAcit bhI akurita nahIM ha tA haiM / aura vinA boyA gayA bhI sukharUpa bIja sadA hI aMkurita hotA hai / kintu mithyAdarzanarUpa azubhabhUmimeM isase viparIta dekhA jAtA hai / arthAt mithyAdRSTike duHkharUpa bIja vinA boye bhI ugate hai aura sukharUpa bIja boye jAnepara bhI nahIM ugate hai // 69 // kalmaSa pApoMko dhonevAlA samyaktvarUpI megha vandanIya kalyANakArI jalakI nirantara varSA karatA hai| kintu puNyake saMcayako dhonevAlA mithyAtvarUpI megha nindanIya duHkhadAyI jalako janarUpa bhUmimeM nirantara barasAtA rahatA haiM // 70 // samyagdarzanake sadbhAvameM bhISaNa evaM nindanIya bhI doSoMkA samUha sthiratAko nahIM prApta hotA hai| garuDase sevita sthAna para sA~poMka samudAya kyA kabhI Thahara sakatA hai,arthAt kabhI nahIM Thahara sakatA // 7 // pavitra samyaktvarUpa guNase siMcita yamaniyamaM saMyamAdika sadA baDhate rahate hai| jaise malako dUra karanevAle meghake jalase siMcita vRkSa sadA manohara phaloMko phalate rahate hai||72|| jo kubuddhi viSayAbhilASI hokara aura samyaktvako dUra kara mithyAdarzanakA sevana karatA hai, vaha duSTacitta puruSa rAjyako choDakara aura mahattvAkAMkSI banakara sevakavRttiko aMgIkAra karatA haiM // 73 // aba AcArya saMvegAdika guNoMkA varNana karate hai-hiMsA pApake vistArase rahita ahiMsAmayI satya dharmameM, rAga dveSa aura mohAdise rahita devameM aura sarva prakArake parigrahake sandarbhase rahita sAdhumeM jo nizcala anurAga hotA hai, vaha saMvega kahalAtA hai / / 74 / / nindanIya zarIrameM, bhogama aura kAna taka khIMcakara zIghra choDe gaye bANake samAna asthira saMsArameM jo niSprakampa vairAgya hotA haiM, vaha muktikA hetu nirveda kahalAtA hai // 75 / / strI, putra, bhAI, mitra Adike nimittase rAga-dveSarUpa kAryoMke ho jAnepara unase virakta hue puruSake hRdayameM jo pazcAttApa hotA hai, vaha .

Page #296
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 279 jAte doSe dveSarAgAdidoSaragne bhaktyA''locanA yA gurUNAm / paJcAcArAcArakANAmadoSA soktA gardA garhaNIyastha hantrI / / 77 rAgadveSakrodhalobhaprapaJcAH sarvAnarthAvAsabhUtA durantAH / yasya svAnte kurvate na sthiratvaM zAntAtmA'sau kathyate bhavyasiMhaH / / 78 lokAdhIzAbhyarcanIyAdhriyugme tIrthAdhIze sAdhuvarge saparyA / yA nirvyAjA bhAvyate bhavyalokairbhaktiH seSTA jnmkaantaarshstrii|| 79 kAraNyaM chattakAmarakAmardharmAdhArAvatiH praannivrge| bhaiSajyAdyaH prAsukairvaya'te yA tadvAtsalyaM kathyate tthybodheH|| 80 janmAmbhodhau karmaNA bhrAmyamANe jIvanAme duHkhite'neka bhede / cittAtvaM yadvidhatte mahAtmA tatkAruNyaM dayate darzanIyaH / / 81 pravadhyate darzanamaSTabhirguNaH shriirinno'miibhirpaastduussnnH| gurUpadezariSa dharmavardhana vidhIyamAnahRdaye nirantaram / / 82 apArasaMsArasamudratArakaM vazIkRtaM yena sudarzanaM param / vazIkRtAstena janena sampadaH pararalabhyA vipadAmanAspadam / / 83 pAparUpa vRkSoMko nAza karanevAlI nindA kahI gaI hai|||76|| rAga-dveSa Adi doSoM dvArA pApakAryake ho jAne para paMca AcArake AcaraNa karanevAle gurujanoMke Age bhaktike sAtha apane doSoMkI nirdoSa AlocanA kI jAtI haiM,use nindanIya doSoMkI nAza karanevAlI gardA kahA gayA hai // 77 // sabhI anarthoke nivAsabhUta aura duHkhase jinakA anta hotA hai aise rAga-dveSa, krodha, lobha Adika vikArI bhAva jisa puruSake hRdayameM sthiratA nahIM karate haiM, vaha bhavyasiMha zAntAtmA prazaMsanIya hotA haiM / arthAt jinakA mana rAga dveSAdise rahita zAnta hotA haiM, usake upazama guNa jAnanA cAhiye // 78 / tInoM lokoMke svAmI indra, narendra aura nAgendrase jinake caraNakamala yugala pUje jAte haiM aise tIthaMkaradevameM tathA sAdhuvargameM bhavya logoMke dvArA jo nizchala pUjA kI jAtI hai, vaha saMsAra-kAntArako kATane vAlI bhakti kahI gaI haiM / 79 / / karmarUpa kAnanake chedaneke icchuka evaM anya kAmanAoMse rahita puruSoMke dvArA dharmake AdhArabhUta prANiyoM para jo auSadhi Adika prAsuka dravyoMse vaiyAvRttya kI jAtI hai, use yathArthajJAniyoMne vAtsalya guNa kahA hai||80|| saMsArarUpa samudra meM karmake nimittase paribhramaNa karanevAle mahAn duHkhI aise aneka bhedoMvAle prANivargameM jo mahAn AtmA cittakI dayAlutAko dhAraNa karatA hai, use darzanIya AcAryoMne kAruNyabhAva kahA haiM / / 81 // jisa prakAra hRdayameM nirantara dhAraNa kiye gaye gurujanoMke upadezoMse dharmakA jJAna baDhatA hai, usI prakAra dUSaNa-rahita ina uparyukta AThoM guNoMke dvArA jIvake samyagdarzana vRddhiko prApta hotA haiM / / 82 / / jisa jIvane isa apAra saMsAra-samudrase pAra utArane vAle aura vipadAoMse rahita aise zreSTha samyagdarzanako apane vaza meM kara liyA usa puruSane dUsaroMke dvArA alabhya aisI sabhI zreSTha sampadAe~ apane vazameM kara lIM, aisA samajhanA cAhie / / 83 / / .

Page #297
280 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sudarzane labdhamahodaye guNAH zriyA nivAsA vikasanti dehini / virastadoSApacaye sarovare himetarAMzAviva paMkajAkarAH / / 84 darzanabandhanaM paro bandhurvarzanalA mAnna paro lAbhaH / darzana mitrAna paraM mitraM darzanasokhyAnna paraM saukhyam // 85 labdhvA muhUrtamapi ye parivarjayante samyaktvaratnamanavadyapadapradAyi / bhrAmyanti te'pi na ciraM bhavavArirAzau tadvibhratAM cirataraM kimihAsti vAcyam // 86 pApaM yajatamanekamavairduranteH samyakvametadakhilaM sahasA hinasti / bhasmIkaroti sahasA tRNakASThazazi ki nojitojjvalazikho jvalanaH samRddham // 87 naiva bhavasthitivedini jIveM darzanazAlini tiSThati duHkham / kutra himasthitirasti hi deze grISmadivAkaradIdhititapte // 88 bhuvana janatAjanmotpattiprapaJcaniSUdinI, jinamatarucizcintAmaNyA yakairupamIyate / tridazasaraNIM te bhASante samAM paramANunA, prabhavati matimithyA mithyAvRzAmathavA sadA / / 89 mahAn udayavAle aura samasta doSoMke samUhase rahita aise samyagdarzana ke prApta ho jAnepara jIvoMmeM lakSmI nivAsabhU aneka guNa svayaM vikAsako prApta hote hai / jaise rAtrike dUra honepara aura sUryake udaya hone para sarovara meM kamaloMkA samUha vikAsako prApta hotA haiM // 84 // saMsAra meM samyagdarzanarUpa bandhuke samAna dUsarA koI bandhu nahIM, bamyagdarzanake lAbhake samAna koI anya lAbha nahIM, samyagdarzanarUpa mitra ke samAna koI dUsarA mitra nahIM aura samyagdarzana ke sukhake samAna aura koI dUsarA sukha nahIM hai // 85 // aise nirdoSa mokSa padake denevAle samyaktvarUpa ratnako eka muhUrtamAtra ke lie bhI pAkara jo choDa dete hai, ve jIva bhI saMsAra samudra meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa nahIM karate hai / phira jo isa samyaktva ratnako cirakAla taka dhAraNa karate hai / unakA to kahanA hI kyA haiM // 86 // jIva aneka duranta bhAvoM dvArA jo pApa upArjita karatA hai, usa sabako yaha samyaktva sahasA kSaNamAtrameM vinaSTa kara detA hai / kyA sphurAyamAna ujjvala zikhAoMvAlI agni, tRNa aura kASThake vizAla samUhako sahasA bhasma nahIM kara detI haiM // 87 // saMsArakI sthiti jAnanevAle aise samyagdarzanase yukta jIvameM duHkha nahIM Thahara sakate hai / jaise grISmakAlake sUryakI kiraNoM se pradIpta pradezameM zItakI sthiti kaise raha sakatI hai // 88 // tInoM lokoke prANiyoMke saMsArakI utpatti ke prabandhakI nAza karanevAlI aisI janamata-viSayaka zraddhAko jo loga cintAmaNiratnase upamA dete hai, ve loga AkAzako paramANuke samAna kahate hai / arthAt cintAmaNiratnase jina matakI zraddhArUpa samyaktvaratna bahuta adhika mahattvazAlI hai / athavA mithyAdRSTi jIvoMkI buddhi sadA

Page #298
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH avahitamanAH sadyotsaGgaM nidhAnamivottamaM nayati hRdayaM yaH samyaktvaM zazAGkakarojjvalam / amitagatayaH kSipraM lakSmyaH zrayanti tamAdRtA nirupamA guNAH kAntaM kAntaM svayaM pramadA iva / 90 ityupAsakAcAre dvitIyaH paricchedaH tRtIyaH paricchedaH jIvAjIvAditattvAni jJAtavyAni manISiNA / zraddhAnaM kurvatA teSu samyagdarzanadhAriNA // 1 tatra jIvA dvidhA jJeyA muktasaMsAribhedataH / anAdinidhanAH sarve jJAnadarzanalakSaNAH / / 2 tatra kSatASTakarmANaH prAptASTaguNasampadaH / trilokavedino muktAstrilokA pranivAsinaH / / 3 anantareSadUnAMgasamAnAkRtayaH sthirAH / AtmanInajanAbhyarcya bhAvinaM kAlamAsate // 4 saMsAriNo dvidhA jIvAH sthAvarAH kathitAstrasAH / dvitIye'pi prajAyante pUrNApUrNatayA dvidhA // 5 AhAravigrahAkSAnavacomAnasalakSaNam / paryAptInAM mataM SaTkaM pUrNApUrNatvakAraNam || 6 catasraH paJca SaDjJeyAsteSAM paryAptayo'GiganAm / ekAkSa bikalAkSANAM paJcAkSANAM yathAkramam // 7 281 mithyArUpa hI rahatI hai, isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai // 89 // jo manuSya sAvadhAna citta hokara candrakiraNoMke samAna ujjvala samyaktvako gharake madhya meM sthita nidhi jyoM apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA haiM usa manuSyakA aparimita jJAnavAlI aura anupama guNoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI lakSmiyA~ zIghra hI AdarapUrvaka Azraya letI hai / jaise ki sundara patiko uttama striyA~ svayaM prApta hotI hai / / 90 / isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcAra meM dvitIya pariccheda samApta huA / samyagdarzanake dhAraka manISI puruSako jIva, ajIva Adi tattvoMkA zraddhAna karate hue unheM samyak prakArase jAnanA cAhiye || 1 || una sAta tattvoM meM jIva mukta aura saMsArIke bhedase do prakAra se jAnanA caahiye| ye sabhI jIva anAdinidhana haiM, arthAt Adi antase rahita hai aura jJAna-darzana lakSaNavAle haiM ||2|| unameM jo mukta jIva hai, ve aSTakarmoMse rahita haiM, samyaktva Adi ATha guNoMkI sampadAko prApta haiM, tInoM lokoMke jJAtA hai aura lokake agra bhAga para nivAsa karate haiM // 3 // ve mukta jIva antima zarIrase kucha kama samAna AkArake dhAraka haiM, sthira haiM, Atma- hitaiSI janoMse pUjya haiM aura AgAmI ananta kAla taka isI svarUpase avasthita raheMge || 4 || saMsArI jIva do prakArake kahe gaye hai - trasa aura sthAvara / ye donoM hI prakArake jIva paryApta aura aparyAptarUpase do prakAra ke hote haiM ||5|| AhAra, zarIra, indriya, zvAsocchvAsa, vacana aura mana lakSaNavAlI ye chaha paryAptiyA~ unake paryApta aura aparyAptapanekI kAraNa mAnI gaI haiM ||6|| bhAvArtha - jinake apane yogya paryAptiyoMkI pUrNatA hotI haiM, ve paryApta jIva kahalAte haiM aura jinake pUrNatA nahIM hotI hai, ve aparyApta jIva kahalAte haiM / una ekendriya, vikalendriya aura paMcendriya prANiyoMke

Page #299
: 282 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ekAkSA: sthAvarA jIvAH paJcadhA parikIrtitAH / pRthivI salilaM tejo mArutazca vanaspatiH // 8 bhedAstatra trayaH pRthvyAH kAyakAyikatadbhavAH / nirmuktasvIkRtAgAmirUpA evaM pareSvapi / / 9 matA dvitricatuHpaJcahRSIkAstra sakAyikAH / paJcAkSA dvividhAstatra saMjJya saMjJivikalpataH / / 10 saGketadezanAlA grAhiNaH saJjJino matAH / pravRttamAnasaprANA viparItAstvasaMjJinaH // 11 sparzanaM rasanaM ghrANaM cakSuH zrotramatIndriyam / tasya sparzaraso gandho rUpaM zabdazca gocaraH / / 12 gaNDUpadajalaukAvyakRmizaGkhandragopakAH / gaditA vividhAkArA dvihRSIkAH zarIriNaH / / 13 yUkApipIlikA likSAkunyu matkuNavRzcikam / trihRSIkaM mataM prAjJavicitrAkArasaMyutam // 14 pataGgamakSikAdaMzamazakA bhramarAdayaH / caturakSA biboddhavyA vibuddha jinazAsanaH / / 15 tiryagyonibhavAH zeSAH zvAbhramAnavanAkinaH / vibhinnA vividhe meMdaH svIkRtendriyapaJcakAH // 16 hRSIkapaJcakaM bhASAkAyasvAntabalatrikam / AyuruchvAsa nizvAsadvandvaM prANA dazoditAH // 17 zarIrAkSAyurucchvAsA bhASitA nikhileSvapi / vikalAsaMjJinAM vANI pUrNAnAM saMjJinAM manaH // 18 yathAkramase cAra, pA~ca aura chaha paryAptiyA~ jAnanA cAhiye ||7|| bhAvArtha - ekendriya jIvake AhAra, zarIra, indriya aura zvAsocchvAsa ye cAra paryAptiyA~ hotI hai / dvIndriyase lagAkara asaMjJI paMcendriya takake vikalendriya jIvake ukta cAra aura vacana ye pA~ca paryAptiyA~ hotI hai aura saMjJI paMcendriya jIvoMke mana-sahita zeSa saba arthAt chaha paryAptiyA~ hotI haiM / ekendriya sthAvara jIva pA~ca prakArake kahe gaye hai- pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ||8|| inameM se pRthivIke tIna bheda hai - pRthivI kAya, pRthivIkAyika aura pRthivIjIva / ekendriya pRthvIkA yika jIvake dvArA choDA gayA zarIra pRthivIkAya kahalAtA haiM / pRthivIjIvake dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA zarIra pRthivIkAyika kahalAtA haiM aura jo ekendriya jIva AgAmI samaya meM pRthivokAyika hone vAlA hai, aisA vigrahagati vAlA antarAlavartI jIva pRthivI jIba kahalAtA haiM / isI prakArase jala Adi zeSa cAra prakAra ke ekendriya jIvoMke bhI tIna-tIna bheda jAnanA cAhiye ||9|| trasakAyika jIva cAra prakArake mAne gaye haiM- dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriyajIva / inameM paMcendriya jIva saMjJI aura asaMjJIke bheMdase do prakArake jAnanA cAhiye ||10|| jo jIva zikSA, upadeza, AlApa (zabda) ke grahaNa karanevAle haiM, jinake manaprANa pAyA jAtA hai, ve saMjJI kahalAte hai | inase viparIta jIvoMko asaMjJI jAnanA cAhiye // 11 // indriyA~ pA~ca hotI haiM- sparzana, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSu aura zrotra / inakA viSaya kramase sparza, rasa. gandha, rUpa aura zabda haiM // 12 // giMDolA, jauMka, kauMDI, kRmi, zaMkha aura indragopa Adi nAnA AkAra vAle dvIndriya jIva kahe gaye haiM | | 13 | | jUM, kIDI, lIkha, kunthu, khaTamala, bicchU Adi vicitra AkAroMse saMyukta trIndriyajIva jJAniyoMne kahe hai // 4 // pataMga, makkhI, DA~sa, macchara aura bhauMrA Adi caturindriya jIva jinazAsanake jAnakAroM dvArA jJAtavya haiM // 15 // uparyukta jIvoMke sivAya zeSa tiryagyonike aneka bhedavAle jIva tathA nArakI, manuSya aura deva ye sabhI paMcendriya jIva jAnanA cAhiye / / 16 / / pA~ca indriyA~, bhASAbala, kAyabala ye tIna bala, Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye do isa prakAra daza prANa kahe gaye hai // 17 // zarIra, Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye cAra prANa sabhI ekendriya paryAptaka jIvoMke hote hai / vikalendriya aura asaMjJI paMcendriya paryAptaka jIvoMke vANI ( vacana ). <

Page #300
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 283 ekadvitricatuHpaJcahaSIkANAM vibhAjitAH / anyeSAM tricatuHpaJcaSaT saptAGgAyurindriyaiH / / 19 jarAyujANDajAH potA garbhajA devanArakAH / upapAdabhavA zeSAH sammUrcchanabhavA matAH // 20 zvAbhrasammanchino jIvA bhUripApA napuMsakAH / strIpuMvedA matA devA savedatritayA: pare // 21 sacittaH saMvRtta: zItaH setaro vA vimizrakaH / vibhedairAntabhinnA navadhA yoniraGginAm / / 22 bhUrUheSu daza jJeyAH sapta nityAnyadhAtuSu / nArakAmaratiyaMkSu catvAro vikaleSu SaT / / 23 caturdaza manuSyeSu yonayaH santi piNDitAH / sarve zatasahasrANAmazItizcaturuttarAH / / 24 gtiindriypuuryogjnyaanvedRdhaadyH| saMyamAhAramadhyekSAlezyAsamyaktvasaMjJinaH / / 25 mAya'nte sarvadA jIvA yAsu mArgaNakovidaH / samyaktvazuddhaye mAryAstAzcaturdaza mArgaNAH / / 26 prANa hotA haiM aura saMjJI paMcendriya paryAptaka jIvoMke mana prANa hotA hai // 18 // ekendriya, dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriya jIvoMke uttarottara vibhAjita adhika-adhika prANa hote hai| arthAt ekendriya jIvake sparzanendriya, zarIra, Ayu aura zvAsocchvAsa ye cAra prANa hote haiN| dvIndriya jIvake rasanendriya aura vacana-sahita chaha prANa, zrIndriya jIvake ghrANendriya-sahita sAta prANa, caturindriya jIvake cakSurindriya-sahita ATha prANa, asaMjJI paMcendriyake zrotrendriya-sahita nau prANa aura saMjJI paMcendriyake mana-sahita daza prANa hote hai| paryAptakoMse bhinna jo aparyApta jIva haiM, unameM ekendriyake sparzanendriya, zarIra aura Ayu ye tIna prANa hote hai / dvIndriyake rasanA-sahita cAra prANa hote hai / trIndriyake ghrANa-sahita pA~ca prANa. caturindriya ke cakSu-sahita chaha prANa aura paMcendriyake zrotra-sahita sAta prANa hote haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhiye / / 19 / / ___ mAtAke garbhase utpanna honevAle jIva tIna prakAra ke hote hai-jarAyuja, aNDaja aura pota / deva aura nArakI upapAda janma vAle haiM aura zeSa sarva jIva sammUrcchana janmavAle mAne gaye haiM / 20 / / atyanta pApI, nArakI aura sammUrcchana jIva napuMsakavedI haiN| deva, strI aura puruSavedI hote haiM / inake sivAya zaSa sarva jIva tInoM vedavAle mAne gaye hai / / 21 // sacita, saMvRta, zIta inase viparIta acitta, vivRta aura uSNa tathA mizrita arthAt sacittAcitta, saMvRta vivata aura zItoSNa isa prakAra antara bhedoMse bhedako prApta nau prakArakI yoniyA~ deha-dhAriyoMke hotI haiM // 22 // ina yoniyoMke uttara bheda 84 lAkha hai| unameMse vRkSoMko dasa lAkha yoniyA~ jAnanA caahiye| nityanigoda, itaranigoda aura pRthvIkAyika Adi cAra dhAtuvAle ekendriya jIvoMke 7-7 lAkha yoniyA~ hotI haiM / nArakI,deva aura paMcendriya tiryaMcoMkI 4-4 lAkha yoniyA~ hotI haiM / vikalatrayajIvoMkI 6 lAkha yoniyA~ haiM aura manuSyoMmeM 14 lAkha yoniyA~ hotI haiN| isa prakAra sabhI milakara (10 + (546%) 42 + 4 + 4 + 4 + 6 + 14%84) caurAsI lAkha yoniyA~ hotI hai| ye sabhI sacittAdi yoniyoMke hI uttarabhedarUpa jAnanA cAhiye / / 23-24 / / jIvoMke anveSaNameM catura puruSoMke dvArA jina AdhAroM para jIva sadA anveSaNa kiye jAte hai, unheM mArgaNA kahate hai| ve mArgaNAe~ caudaha hotI hai-1. gati, 2. indriya, 3. kAya. 4. yoga, 5. veda, 6. kaSAya, 7. jJAna, 8. saMyama, 9. darzana, 10. lezyA, 11. bhavyatva, 12. samyaktva, 13. saMjJitva aura 14. AhAra. mArgaNA / apane samyaktvakI zuddhike lie jJAniyoMko sadA inake dvArA jIvoMkA anveSaNa karanA

Page #301
284 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mithyAdaka sAsAdano mizradRSTiH samyagdRSTiH saMyatAsaMyatAkhyaH / jJeyAvanyau do pramattApramattI sattA pUrveNAnivRtyalpalobho / / 27 zAntakSINo yogyayogI jinendro dviH saptavaM te guNasthAnamevAH / trailokyApArUDhisopAnamAstithyaM yeSu jJAyate jIvatattvam / / 28 dharmAdharmanamaHkAlapudgalAH parikIrtitAH / ajIvAH paJca sUtrajJarupayogavijitAH // 29 amUrtA niSkriyA nityAzcatvAro gaditA jinaH / rUpagandharasasparzazabdavanto'tra pudgalAH / / 30 lokAloko sthitaM vyApya vyomAnantapradezakam / lokAkAzaM sthitI vyApya dharmAdhamauM samantataH31 dhamAdhamakajIvAnAmasaMkhyeyAH pradezakaH / anantAnantamAnAste pudgalAnAmudAhRtAH / / 32 jIvAnAM pudgalAnAM ca gatisthitividhAyinI / dharmAdharmo mato prArAkAzamavakAzakRt // 33 asaMkhyabhuvanAkAze kAlasya paramANavaH / ekaikA vartanA kAryA muktA iva vyavasthitAH / / 34 jIvitaM maraNaM solyaM duHkhaM kurvanti pudgalAH / aNuskandhavikalpena vikalpadvayamAginaH / / 35 vizvambharAjalacchAyAcakSurindriyagocarAH / karmANi paramANuzca SaDvidhaH pudgalo mataH / / 36 sthUlaspUnamaya sthUlaM sthUlasUkSmaM jinezvaraiH / sUkSmasthUlaM mataM sUkSmaM sUkSmasUkSmaM yathAkramam / / 37 yadvAkkAyamanaHkarma yogo'sAvAtravaH smRtaH / karmAnanatyaneneti zabdazAstravikazAradaH / / 38 cAhiye // 25-26 / / trailokyake agra bhAgapara caDhaneke lie sopAna mArgake samAna caudaha guNasthAna kahe gaye haiM-1. mithyAdRSTi, 2. sAsAdana, 3. mizradRSTi, 4. asaMyatasamyagdRSTi, 5. saMyanAsaMyata, 6. pramattasaMyata, 7. apramattasaMyata, 8. apUrvakaraNa 9. anivRttikaraNa, 10. sUkSmalobha, 11. upazAntamoha, 12. kSINamoha, 13. sayogijinendra aura 14. ayogijinendra / ina caudaha guNasthAnoMmeM jIvatattvakA vAstavika tathya jAnA jAtA haiM / / 27-28 / / aba ajIvatattvakA varNana karate haiM / jaina sUtrajJa puruSoMne caitanya upayogase rahita ajIvadravya pA~ca prakArake kahe hai-dharmadravya, adharmadravya, AkAzadravya, kAladravya aura pudgaladravya / / 29 // inameMse prArambhake cAra dravya jinendradevane amUrta, niSkriya aura nitya kahe hai| pudgaladravya rUpa, rasa, gandha, sparza aura zabdavAlA kahA hai // 30 // AkAzake ananta pradeza hai aura ve loka-akokako vyApta karake sarvatra sthita hai| dharma aura adharmadravya samAnarUpase sAre lokAkAzako vyApta karake sthita haiM ||31||dhrm, adharma aura eka jIvake asaMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta pradeza haiM / aura pudgaloMke pradeza anantAnanta pramANa kahe gaye haiN|||32|| jJAniyoMne dharma aura adharmadravyako kramase jIva aura pudgaloMkI gati aura sthitike karAnevAlA kahA hai, arthAt dharmadravya jIva-pudgaloMkI gatimeM aura adharmadravya sthitimeM sahAyaka hotA haiM / AkAzadravya sarvadravyoMko avakAza detA haiM / / 33 / / lokAkAzameM kAlake paramANu asaMkhyAta hai / vartanA inakA kArya hai aura ye muktAphalake samAna lokAkAzake eka-eka pradeza para bhinna-bhinna rUpase avasthita hai / / 34 // pudgala jIvoMko jIvana, maraNa aura sukha-duHkha karate hai / aNu aura skandhake bhedase pudgaladravyake do bheda kahe gaye haiM // 35 / / jinezvara devane pudgala ko chaha prakArakA kahA hai-1. sthUla-sthUla, jaise pRthvii| 2. sthUla, jaise jl| 3. sthUlasUkSma, jaise chAyA 4. sUkSmasthUla, jaise netra vinA zeSa cAra indriyoMke viSaya rasa, gandha Adi / 5. sUkSma, jaise karma-vargaNA / aura 6. sUkSmasUkSma, jaise paramANu // 36-37 / aba Asrava.

Page #302
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 285 zubha: zubhasya vijJeyastathAnyo'nyasya karmaNaH / kAraNasyAnurUpaM hi kAryaM jagati jAyate // 39 saMsArakAraNaM karma sakaSAyeNa gRhyate / yenAnyenA'kaSAyeNa kaSAyastena vaya'te / / 40 / jJAtAjJAtAmandamandAvibhAvaizcitrazcitraM janyate karmajAlam / nAcitratve kAraNasyaha kArya kiJciccitraM dRzyate jAyamAnam // 41 tiraskAramAtsaryapaizunyavighnaprapatApalApAdidoSairanekaH / vibodhAvarodhastadIkSAvarodho durantaH kRtAte gahaNIyaH // 42 vadhAkrandadainyapralApaprapaJcainikRSTena tApena zokena sadyaH / parAtmomayasthena karmAGgivagairasAtaM sadA gRhyate duHkhapAkam / / 43 sAdhUpAsyAprANirakSAtitikSAsarvajJArcAdAnazaucAdiyogaH / sAtaM karmotpadyate zarmapAkaM ziSTAbhISTa: poSitaiH sajjanairvA / / 44 moktavyenAvarNavAdena deve dharma saGgha vItarAge zrute ca / madyenevAsvAdyamAnena sadyo ghorAkAro janyate dRSTimohaH / / 45 tattvakA varNana karate hai-mana, vacana, kAyakI kriyAko yoga kahate haiM aura use hI Asrava kahA gayA haiN| jisake dvArA karma Ate haiM, use Asrava kahate haiM, isa prakArakI nirukti Asrava zaktikI zabdazAstrake vettAoMne kI hai / / 38 / / mana, vacana,kAyakI zubha kriyA rUpa yoga zubha karmake AsravakA kAraNa haiM aura azubha yoga azubha karmake AsravakA kAraNa hai / kyoMki jagatmeM kAraNake anurUpa hI kArya hotA haiM // 39 // yataH sakaSAya jIvake dvArA saMsArakA kAraNabhUta karma grahaNa kiyA jAtA haiM aura akaSAya jIvake dvArA karma nahIM grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai, ataH kaSAyako tyAgane yogya kahA gayA hai // 40 // jJAtabhAva, ajJAtabhAva, tIvrabhAva, mandabhAva aura Adi zabdase adhikaraNa aura vIrya Adi nAnA prakArake bhAvoMse aneka prakArakA karmajAla utpanna hotA haiM, arthAt bhAvoMkI hInAdhikatA Adi kAraNoMse karmake AsravameM vibhinnatA pAI jAtI haiM / kyoMki lokameM kAraNakI vicitratAke abhAvameM kAryakI vicitratA utpanna hotI huI nahIM dekhI jAtI haiM / / 41 // jJAna aura darzanakA, tathA inake dhAraNa karanevAle jIvoMkA tiraskAra karanA, unase matsarabhAva rakhanA, cugalI khAnA, vighna karanA, vighAta karanA aura unheM jhUThe doSa lagAnA, ityAdi aneka prakArake doSayukta duranta kAryoMse jJAnAvaraNa aura darzanAvaraNa karmakA nindanIya Asrava hotA hai // 42 // prANiyoMkA vadha karanA, Akrandana karanA, dInapanA prakaTa karanA, bakavAda karanA, santApa karanA, zoka karanA ityAdi niSkRSTa kArya cAhe svayaM kare, cAhe anyameM utpanna larAve aura cAhe sva aura para donoMmeM hI paidA kare, inase prANivarga duHkha denevAle asAtAvedanIya karmako grahaNa karatA haiN||43|| sAdhuoMkI upAsanA karanA, prANiyoMkI rakSA karanA, kSamAbhAva rakhanA, sarvajJadevakA pUjana karanA, dAna denA, nirlobha pariNAma rakhanA Adi puNyarUpa kAryoMse sukha denevAle sAtAvedanIya karmakA Asrava hotA hai| jaise ki pAlana-poSaNa kiye gaye ziSTa, iSTa aura sajjanoMse sukha prApta hotA hai||44|| vItarAga, deva, dharma, saMgha aura zAstrake viSayameM kiye nindya tyAjya avarNavAdase ghora bhayaMkara

Page #303
286 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha solyadhvaMsI janyate nindanIyo rodro bhAvo yaH kaSAyodayena / dhatte jantoreSa cAritramohaM vidveSI vArAdhyamAno nikRSTaH // 46 bahArammagranthasandarbhada rodraakaarstiivkopaavijnyaiH| zvabhrAvAse prApyate jIvitavyaM kiMvA duHkhaM dIyate nAghacaSTeH // 47 nAnAbhevA kUTamAnAvibhedairmAyA'niSTA''rAdhyamAnA janAnAm / tairyagyonyaM jIvitavyaM vidhatte kiMvA batte vaJcanA na prayuktA / / 48 alpArambhagranthasandarbhavaH saumyaakaarmnvkopaadijnyH| sadyo jIvo nIyate mAnuSatvaM ki no saukhyaM vIyate shaantruupaiH|| 49 samyagdRSTi: zrAvakIyaM caritraM citrA kAmA nirjarA rAgivRttam / AyurdaivaM prANamAjo davante zAntA bhAvAH kiM na kurvanti saukhyam / / 50 saMvAditvaM prAJjalA yogavattirnAmno jJeyaM kAraNaM pUjitasya / vakro yogo'vAdi saMvAdahAnyA sAdhaM hetunindanIyasya tasya // 51 nIcargotraM svaprazaMsA'nyaninde kurvaanno'stsdgunnodbhaavnaashii| prApnotyaGgI prArthanIyaM maheSTaruccairgotraM makSu tadvaparItye / / 52 darzanamohakarmakA Asrava hotA haiM / jaise ki AsvAde gaye madyase zIghra hI ghora AkAra vAlI behozI prApta hotI hai // 45 // kaSAyake udayase jo sukhakA vidhvaMsaka nindanIya raudrabhAva utpanna hotA hai, vaha jIvake cAritramohakarmakA Asrava karAtA hai / jaise ki ArAdhanA kiyA gayA nikRSTa puruSa cittameM vidveSa bhAva utpanna karAtA hai|||46|| bahuta Arambha, parigrahake sandarbhase utpanna hue tathA raudra AkAravAle tIvra krodhAdi kaSAyoMke dvArA prakaTa hue durbhAvoMse yaha jIva nArakAvAsameM jIvanako prApta karatA haiM, arthAt ukta prakArake bhAvoMse nArakAyukA Asrava hotA hai / AcArya kahate hai ki pAparUpa ceSTAoMke dvArA kauna-sA duHkha nahIM diyA jAtA hai / / 47 / / kUTa nApa taula Adi aneka prakAroMse ArAdhanA kI gaI aneka bhedavAlI aniSTa mAyAcArI jIvoMko tiryagyoniyoM. meM jIvana pradAna karatI hai; arthAt mAyAcArase tiryagAyukarmakA Asrava hotA hai / dUsaroMke sAtha kI gaI vaMcanA kyA duHkha nahIM detI? arthAt duHkha detI hI hai / / 48 // alpa Arambha aura alpa parigrahake sambandhase utpanna hue, saumya AkaSra vAle manda krodhAdi-janita bhAvoMse jIva zIghra hI manuSya bhavako prApta karatA hai, arthAt manuSyAyukA Asrava karatA haiM / AcArya kahate hai ki zAntarUpa pariNAmoMse kyA sukha nahIM prApta hotA hai? hotA hI haiM // 49 // samyagdarzana dhAraNa karanA, zrAvakakA cAritra pAlanA, nAnA prakArakI akAmanijarA karanA, sarAga cAritra pAlanA ityAdi kArya prANiyoMko daivAyu pradAna karate hai| so ThIka hI haizAnta pariNAma kyA sukha nahIM dete haiM? dete hI haiM? // 50 // visaMvAda-rahita AcaraNa karanA aura mana vacana kAyakI ujjvala vRtti rakhanA zubhanAmakarmake Asravake kAraNa jAnanA caahie| visaMvAda karanA aura yogoMkI kuTilatA rakhanA nindanIya azubhanAmakarmake Asravake kAraNa haiM ||51||apnii prazaMsA karanA,anyakI nindA karanA, apane asat guNoMko prakaTa karanA aura dUsaroMke sad guNoMko bhI AcchAdita karanA, ityAdi kAryoMse jIva nIcagotrakarmakA Asrava karatA haiM / inase viparIta .

Page #304
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 287 dAnaM lAmo vIryabhogopamogA no labhyante dehinA vighnbhaajaa| vijJAyetthaM vighnamItena vighno no kartavyaH paNDitena tridhA'pi / / 53 ye gRhyante pudgalA: karmayogyAH krodhAcADhacazcetanareSa vandhaH / mithyA dRSTinirvatatvaM kaSAyo yogo jJeyastasya bandhasya hetuH / / 54 bandhaH sa mataH prakRtisthityanubhAgapradezabhedena / padabhizcatuSprakAro yena bhaveM bhramyate jIvaH // 55 svabhAva: prakRtiH proktA sthitiH kAlAvadhAraNam / anubhAgo vibhAgastu pradezo'zaprakalpanam / / 56 karoti yogAtprakRtipradezo kaSAyataH sthitynubhaagsjnyo| sthiti na bandhaH kurute kaSAye kSINe prazAnte sa tato'sti heyaH / / 57 svIkaroti sakaSAyamAnaso muJcate ca vikaSAyamAnasaH / karma janturiti sUcito vidhirbandhamokSaviSayo vibandhakaiH / / 58 Asravasya nirodho yaH saMvaraH sa nigadyate / bhAvadravyavikalpena dvividhaH kRtasaMvaraiH // 59 kAryoMke karane para mahApuruSoMke dvArA prArthanIya uccagotrako jIva zIghra hI prApta karatA hai|||52|| dusaroMke dAna, lAbha, vIrya, bhoga aura upabhogameM vighna karanevAle jIva dAna, lAbha, vIrya, bhoga aura upabhogako nahIM pAte hai, aisA jAnakara vighnase bhayabhIta paMDitajanoMko mana, vacana aura kAyase kisIke bhI lAbha, bhoga-upabhogAdimeM vighna nahIM karanA cAhiye // 53 / / aba bandhatattvakA varNana karate haiM-krodhAdi kaSAyoMse mukta jIvoMke dvArA jo karmayogya pudgala grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, vaha bandha kahalAtA haiM / usa bandhake kAraNa mithyAdarzana, avirati,kaSAya aura yoga jAnanA cAhiye // 54 // prakRti, sthiti, anubhAga aura pradezake bhedase vaha bandha pravINa puruSoMne cAra prakArakA kahA haiM / isa bandhake dvArA hI jIva saMsArameM paribhramaNa karatA haiM / / 55 // jJAnAvaraNAdi karmoMke jJAnAdike AvaraNa karaneke svabhAvako prakRtibandha kahate haiN| baMdhe hue karma jitane samaya taka AtmAse saMlagna raheMge, utane kAlakI maryAdAko sthitibandha kahate haiN| karmoke phala deneke vipAkako anubhAgabandha kahate hai aura Aye hue karmaparamANuoMmeM jJAnAvaraNAdirUpase unake vibhAga honeko pradezabandha kahate hai // 56 // yogase prakRti aura pradezabandha hotA haiM, tathA kaSAyase sthiti aura anubhAgabandha hotA hai| jaba kaSAya upazAnta yA kSINa ho jAte hai, taba karmokA sthitibandha nahIM hotA haiM, ataeva kaSAya choDane yogya hai / / 57 / / kaSAyayukta cittavAlA manuSya karmoko grahaNa karatA hai aura kaSAya-rahita cittavAlA manuSya karmoko choDatA hai| isa prakAra karmoM ke bandha aura mokSa viSayaka vidhi karma-bandhanase rahita vItarAga sarvajJadevane sUcitakI haiM / / 58 // aba saMvara tattvakA varNana karate haiM-karmoke AsravakA nirodha karanevAle munIzvaroMke karmoM. ke Aneke nirodhako saMvara kahA hai / vaha saMvara dI prakArakA hai-dravyasaMvara aura bhAvasaMvara / / 59 / /

Page #305
288 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha krodha lobha bhayamoharodhanaM bhAvasaMvaramuzanti dehinAm / bhAvikalmaSavizeSarodhanaM dravyasaMvaramavAstakalmaSam / / 60 1 dhArmikaH zamito gupto vinirjitaparISahaH / anuprekSAparaH karma saMvRNomi sasaMyamaH // 61 mithyAtvAvratako pAdiyogaH karma yadayaMte / tannirasyati samyaktvavrata vigraharodhanaiH / / 62 pUrvopArjitakarmeka deza saMkSayalakSaNA / savipAkA'vipAkA ca dvividhA nirjarAkathi || 63 yathA phalAni pacyante kAlenopakrameNa ca / karmANyapi tathA jantorupAttAni visaMzayam / / 64 anehasA yA duritasya nirjarA sAdhAraNA sA'parakarmakAriNI / vidhIyate yA tapasA mahIyasA vizoSaNI sA'parakarma trAriNI / / 65 vitapyamAnastapasA zarIrI purAkRtAnAmupayAti zuddhim / na mAyamAnaH kanakopala: ki saptAciSA zuddhayati kazmalebhyaH / / 66 ghAtikarma vinihatya kevalaM svIkaroti bhuvanAvabhAsakram / cetanaH sakalalokasantataM dhvAntarAzimiva mAskaro divam / / 67 nimUmkASaM sa nikRtya kalmaSaM prayAti siddhi kRtakarmanirjaraH / vinirmaladhyAnasamRddha pAvake nivezya vagdhA'khilabandhakAraNam // 68 pApoMke nAza karanevAle AcAryoMne krodha, lobha, bhaya aura mokSake nirodhako jIvoMkA bhAvasaMvara kahA hai / tathA AnevAle karmoMke praveza rokaneko dravyasaMvara kahA hai / / 60 / / daza dharmo kA pAlaka, pA~ca samitiyoM meM sAvadhAna, tIna guptiyoMse surakSita, bAIsa parISahoMkA vijetA, bAhara anuprekSAoMkA cintaka aura pA~coM saMyamoMkA dhAraka puruSa AnevAle karmoMkA saMvara karatA hai // 61 // yaha jIva mithyAtva, avrata, krodhAdi kaSAya aura yogake dvArA jo karma upArjita karatA hai, use samyaktva, vrata, kaSAya, nigraha aura yoga-nirodhake dvArA dUra karatA hai || 62 // aba nirjarAtattva kA varNana karate hai - pUrvopArjita karmoMke ekadeza kSaya honeko nirjarA kahate hai / savipAka aura avipAkake bhedase vaha nirjarA do prakArakI kahI gaI haiM ||63|| jisa prakAra vRkSoMke phala apane kAlase, tathA pAla Adi upakramase pakate hai, usI prakArase jIvoMke upArjita karma bhI yathAkAla aura upakrama dvArA niHsaMzaya pakate haiM arthAt nirjIrNa hote hai / / 64 / / jo apanA samaya pAkara karmakI nirjarA hotI haiM, vaha sAdhAraNa hai, arthAt sabhI saMsArI jIvoMke hotI hai aura vaha navIna karmakA bandha karAtI haiM / kintu jo mahAn tapake dvArA karma- nirjarA kI jAtI hai. vaha pUrva saMcita karmoM ko sukhAtI haiM aura navIna AnevAle karmo ko rokatI hai || 65 // tapake dvArA bhalIbhA~ti tapA huA manuSya pUrvopArjita karmo kA kSaya kara zuddhiko prApta hotA hai| agnike dvArA saMdagdha suvarNapASANa kyA kITa- kAlimA zuddha nahIM hotA hai ? hotA hI hai || 66 // | yaha cetana AtmA. ghAtiyA karmoMko tapake dvArA vinaSTa karake sarvaloka-prakAzaka evaM sarvajaganmAnya kevalajJAnako prApta karatA hai / jaise sUrya andhakArake samUhakA nAza kara prakAzamAna dinako prApta karatA haiM || 67 // atinirmala zukladhyAnarUpa samRddha pAvakameM praveza karAke samasta karmabandha ke kAraNoMko jalAkara aura saMcita karmokI nirjarA karatA huA yaha AtmA sarvakarmo ke kalmaSako nirmUla kSaya karake siddhiko prApta karatA haiM // 68 //

Page #306
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 289 nisargato gacchati lokamastakaM karmakSayAnantarameva cetanaH / dharmAstikAyena samIrito'naghaM samIraNeneva rajazcayaH kSaNAt // 69 nirastadeho guruduHkhapIDitAM vilokamAno nikhilAM jagattrayIm / sa bhAvinaM tiSThati kAlamujjvalo nirAkulAnantasukhAndhimadhyagaH / / 70 yavasti saukhyaM bhavanatraye paraM surendranAgendra narendra bhoginAm / anantamAgo'pi na tannigadyate nirenasaH siddhasukhasya sUribhiH / / 71 ime padArthAH kathitA mahaSibhiryayAyathaM sapta nivezitA hadi / vinirmalA tattvaruci vitanvate jinopadezA iva pApahAriNaH / / 72 virAgiNA sarvapadArthavedinA jinezinate kathitA na veti yH| karoti zaGkAM na kadApi mAnase niHzaGkito'sau gadito mahAtmanA / / 73 vidhIyamAnAH zamazIlasaMyamA: zriyaM mameme vitarantu cintitAm / sAMsArikAnekasukhapraddhinIM niSkAMkSito neti karoti kAGkSAm / / 74 tapasvinAM yastanamastasaMskRti jinendradharma sutarAM suduSkaram / nirIkSamANo na tanoti nindanaM sa maNyate dhanyatamo'cikitsan / / 75 devadharmasamayeSu mUDhatA yasya nAsti hRdaye kadAcana / / cittadoSakaliteSu sanmateH so'rcyate sphuTamamUDhadRSTikaH / / 76 aba mokSatattvakA varNana karate hai-uparyukta prakArase yaha jIva navIna karmabandhake kAraNoMkA abhAva kara, tathA saMcita karmoMkI nirjarA kara sarva karmoMke kSayake anantara hI dharmAstikAyase prerita hotA haA svabhAvase hI nirdoSa lokazikharako prApta ho jAtA haiN| jaise ki pavanake dvArA uDAyA gayA rajakA puJja kSaNamAtrameM Upara calA jAtA hai // 69 / / isa prakAra karmarUpa dehase rahita ataeva ujjvalatAko prApta huA yaha AtmA atidu khase pIDita isa samasta jagattrayako ava. lokana karatA huA Age anantakAla taka nirAkula ananta sukha-sAgarake madhyameM nimagna rahatA hai|70 / tInoM lokoMmeM devendra, nAgendra, narendra aura saubhAgyazAliyoMko jo utkRSTa saukhya prApta hai, vaha karma-rahita mokSa-sukhake anantaveM bhAga bhI nahIM hai, aisA AcAryone kahA haiM // 71 / / mahaSiyoMne ye jo sAta tattva yA padArtha kahe haiM unheM jo yathArtha rItise apane hRdayameM jinopadezake samAna dhAraNa karate haiM, ve jIva pApoMko apaharaNa karanevAlI atinirmala tattvakI pratItiko dhAraNa karate haiM // 72 / / aba samyaktvake niHzaMkita Adi ATha aMgoMkA varNana karate haiM-vItarAgI sarvapadArthoke vettA jinendra devane ye sarva padArtha kahe hai, athavA nahIM? isa prakArakI zakAko jo kabhI bhI mana meM nahIM karatA hai, mahApuruSoMne use pahalA niHzaMkita aMga kahA hai / / 73 / mere dvArA kiye jAnevAle ye zama, zIla aura saMyama mujhe sAMsArika aneka prakArake sukhoMko baDhAnevAlI manovAMchita lakSmIko deveM, aisI AkAMkSA niHkAMkSita guNakA dhAraka kabhI nahIM karatA hai| yaha dUsarA vi:kAkSita aMga hai / / 74 / / jo tapasviyoMke saMskAra-rahita malina zarIrako aura sutarAM atiduSkara jinendra dharmako nirIkSaNa karatA huA bhI unakI nindA nahIM karatA haiM, vaha tIsare nivicikitsA aMgakA dhAraka uttama anya puruSa kahA gayA hai / / 75 // jisa subuddhike hRdayameM nAnA prakArake doSoMse yukta kudeva,kudharma aura kumata para kabhI bhI mUDhatA nahIM haiM, vaha nizcayase cauthe amUDhadRSTi aMgakA

Page #307
290 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yo nirIkSya yatilokadUSaNaM karmapAkajanitaM vizuvadhIH / sarvathA'pyavati dharmabuddhitaH kovidAstamupagUhakaM viduH // 77 vivartamAna jinanAthavarmano nipIDyamAnaM vividhaH parISadaH / vilokya yastatra karoti nizcalaM nirucyate'sau sthitikArakottamaH // 78 karoti saGgha bahudhopasargarUpate dhrmdhiyaa'npekssH| caturvidhavyApRtimujjvalA yo vAtsalyakArI samataH sudRSTiH / / 79 nirastadoSe jinanAthazAsane prabhAvamA yo vidadhAti maktitaH / tapovayAjJAnamahotsavAdibhiH prabhAvako'sau gaditaH suvarzanaH / / 80 guNairamIbhiH zumadRSTikaNThikA dadhAti bahAM hRdi yo'STabhiH sadA / / karoti vazyAH sakalA: sa sampado vabhUriveSTA: subhago vazaMvadaH / / 81 sudarzanaM yasya sa nAmabhAjanaM sudarzanaM yasya sa siddhibhAjanam / sudarzanaM yasya sa dhIvibhUSitaH sudarzanaM yasya sa zIlabhUSitaH / / 82 no jAyete pAvane jJAnavRtte samyaktvena prANino jitasya / zarmAdhAre kozarAjye na dRSTe nUnaM kvApi nyAyahInasya rAjJaH / / 83 suvarzaneneha vinA tapasyAmicchanti ye siddhikarI vimUDhAH / kAMkSanti bIjena vinA'pi manye kRSi samuddhA phalazAlinI te / / 84 dhAraka kahA gayA haiM 1176 / / jo vizuddhabuddhi puruSa sAdhu logoM meM karma-vipAka-janita kimI dUSaNako dekhakara dharmabuddhise sarvathA rakSA karatA haiM, use jJAniyoMne pA~caveM upagUhana aga kA dhAraka kahA haiM // 77 // jo vividha pariSahoMse pIDita hokara jinarAjake dharmamArgase bhraSTa hote hue puruSako dekhakara use dharmamArgameM nizcala karatA haiM, vaha chaThe sthitikaraNa aMgake dhArakoMmeM uttama kahA gayA haiM / / 78! / nAnA prakArake upasargoke dvArA pIDita caturvidha saMgha para jo vAMchA-rahita hokara dharmabuddhise nirmala vaiyAvRttya karatA hai, vaha sAtaveM vAtsalya aMgakA dhAraka samyagdRSTi mAnA gayA haiM // 79 / / jo nirdoSa jinarAjake zAsanakI tapa, dayA, jJAna, mahotsavAdike dvArA zaktike anusAra prabhAvanA karatA hai, vaha AThaveM prabhAvanA aMgakA dhArI prabhAvaka samyagdRSTi kahA gayA hai / / 80 // jo puruSa ina uparyukta ATha guNoMse nibaddha zubha samyagdarzanarUpI kaMThI (mAlA) ko sadA apane hRdayameM dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha sarva sampadAoMko apane vazameM kara letA haiN| jaise ki uttama mAlAkA dhAraNa karanevAlA saubhAgyazAlI miSTa-bhASI puruSa abhISTa striyoMko apane vazameM kara letA haiM // 8 // jisake samyagdarzana hai vahI puruSa supAtra hai, jisake samyagdarzana haiM vahI muktikA bhAjana haiM, jisake samyagdarzana haiM, vahI buddhise vibhUSita hai aura jisake samyagdarzana hai vahI zIlase vibhUSita hai / / 82 // samyavatvase rahita jIvake jJAna aura cAritra pavitra nahIM hote hai / jase nizcayase nyAya-rahita rAjAke yahA~ sukhake AdhArabhUta koSa aura rAjya nahIM dekhe jAte / / 83 / jo mUDhamati puruSa samyagdarzanake vinA kevala tapasyAko siddhi (mukti) kI karanevAlI mAnate haiM,ve mAno bIja

Page #308
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH lokAlokavilokinImakalilAM gIrvANavargAcatAm, datte kevalasampadaM zamavatAmAnIya yA lIlayA / samyagdRSTi ra pAstadoSa nivahA yasyAsti sA nizcalA tena prApi na ki sukhaM budhajanaMrabhyarcyamAnaM sthiram / / 85 samyaktvottamabhUSaNo'mitagatirdhate vrataM yastridhA, bhuktvA bhogaparamparAmanupamAM gacchatyasau nirvRttim / sarvApAyaniSUdinImapamalAM cintAmaNa sevate, yaH puNyAbharaNAcitaH sa labhate pUtAM na kAM sampadam // 86 ityamitagatikRtazrAvakAcAre tRtIyaH paricchedaH / / caturthaH paricchedaH kecidanti nAstyAtmA paralokagamodyataH / tasyAbhAve vicAro'yaM tattvAnAM ghaTate kutaH // 1 vidyate paraloko'pi nAbhAveM paralokinaH / amAveM paralokasya dharmAdharmakriyA vRthA / / 2 ihaloke sukhaM hitvA ye tapasyanti dudhiyaH / hitvA hastagataM grAsaM te lihyanti padAGgulIH // 3 nihAya kalilAzaGkAM sanceSTaM ceSTatAM janaH / cetanasya vinaSTasya vidyate na punarbhavaH // 4 nAbhyalokamatiH kAryA muktvA zarmehalaukikam / dRSTaM vihAya nAdRSTe kuryate dhiSaNAM budhAH // 5 291 ke binA hI phalazAlinI samRddha kRSiko cAhate hai ||84|| jo loka- alokakI avalokana karane - vAlI, nirmala- samUha se pUjita aisI kaivalyasampadA zamabhAvI sAdhuoMko lIlAmAtra se lAkara detI hai, aisI sarvadoSa-samudAyase rahita yathArtha saccI dRSTi jisake hRdayameM nizcalarUpase vidyamAna hai, usa puruSane jJAniyoMse prArthanIya sukhako kyA cirakAlake lie nahIM pA liyA hai? pA hI liyA hai / 85 // jo samyaktvarUpa uttama AbhUSaNakA dhAraka amitagati puruSa vratoMko mana vacana kAyarUpa triyogase dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha anupama bhoMgoM kI paramparAko bhoga kara mokSako prApta hotA haiM / jo puNyarUpa AbhUSaNa se arcita manuSya sarva apAyoMkI nAza karanevAlI mala-rahita cintAmaNiko sevana karatA hai. vaha kisa pavitra sampadAko nahIM prApta karatA haiM ? arthAt gabhI prakArakI sampadAoMko pAtA // 86 // isa prakAra amitagati-racita zrAvakAcAra meM tIsarA pariccheda samApta hua' / kitane hI nAstikamati cArvAka kahate hai ki paralokameM gamana karaneko udyata koI AtmA dikhAI nahIM detA hai, isaliye usake abhAva meM tattvoMkA yaha purvokta vicAra kaise sughaTita ho sakatA haiM ||1|| paralokameM jAnevAle AtmAke abhAva meM paraloka bhI siddha nahIM hotA haiM aura isa prakAra paralokake abhAva meM dharma-adharmakI kriyA vyartha hai / 2|| jo durbuddhi puruSa isa lokake sukha ko choDakara tapazcaraNa karate haiM, ve mAnoM hasta-gata grAsako chor3akara pairakI a~gulIko cATate haiM // 3 // isaliye pApakI zaMkAko choDakara manuSyako yatheSTa - manamAnA - AcaraNa karanA caahiye| kyoMki cetanake vinaSTa honepara usakA punarjanma nahIM hotA hai ||4|| ataeva puruSoMko isa lokakA sukha

Page #309
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha 1 pRthivyambho'gnivAtebhyo jAyate yantravAhakaH / viSTodakaguDAdibhyo madazaktiriva sphuTam / / 6 janmapaJcatvayorasti na pUrvaparayorayam / sadA vicAryamANasya sarvathA'nupapattitaH // 7 parAtmavairiNAM netannAstikAnAM kathaJcana / yujyate vacanaM tattvavicArAnupapatitaH // 8 vidyate sarvathA jIvaH svasaMvedanagocaraH / sarveSAM prANinAM tatra bAdhakAnupapattitaH // 9 zakyate na nirAkartu kenApyAtmA kathaJcana / svayaMvedanavedyatvAt sukhaduHkhamiva sphuTam / / 10 ahaM duHkhI sukhI cAhamityeSaH pratyaya: sphuTa: / prANinAM jAyate'dhyakSo nirbAdho nAtmanA vinA // 11 svasaMvedanataH siddhe nije vapuSi cetane / zarIre parakoTo'pi sa siddhayatyanumAnataH // 12 parasya jJAyate dehe svakIya iba sarvathA / cetano buddhipUrvasya vyApArasyopalabdhitaH / / 13 janmapaJcatvayorasti na pUrvaparayorayam / naiSA gIryujyate tatra siddhatvAdanumAnataH // 14 caitanyamAdimaM nUnamanyacaitanyapUrvakam / caitanyatvAdyathA madhyamantyamanyasya kAraNam / / 15 292 choDakara paralokake sukhameM buddhi nahIM karanA cAhiye / kyoMki budhajana pratyakSa dRSTa vastuko choDakara adRSTa parokSa vastuke pAnekI buddhi nahIM karate hai |5|| jaise dAloMkI pIThI, jala, guDa Adike saMyogase madazakti spaSTarUpase pragaTa hotI dikhatI hai, isI prakAra pRthivI, jala, agni aura vAyu isa bhUtacatuSTayase isa zarIrarUpa yaMtrakA saMcAlana karanevAlA AtmA nAmaka padArtha utpanna hotA haiM, vastutaH AtmA nAmakA koI padArtha nahIM hai || 6 || isa prakAra janmase pUrva meM aura maraNake pazcAt jIba nAmakA koI padArtha nahIM haiM, kyoMki yuktise vicAra karanepara usakA sarvathA abhAva pratIta hotA hai ||7|| kintu parAye aura apane vairI nAstika logoM kA yaha kathana kadAcit bhI satya nahIM haiM, kyoMki yuktise vicAra karane para vaha satya siddha nahIM hotA haiM ||8|| sabhI prANiyoM ke svAnubhavagocara arthAt apane anubhava meM AnevAlA jIva sarvathA vidyamAna hai, kyoMki svasavedana meM koI bAdhaka pramANa nahIM pAyA jAtA haiM ||9|| AtmAkA astitva kisIke bhI dvArA kisI bhI prakAra me nirAkaraNa karanA zakya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha sukha-duHkha ke samAna sva-saMvedana pratyaya-svAnubhava - pratyakSa se spaSTa jAnA jAtA haiM // 10 // ' maiM duHkhI hU~, maiM sukhI hU~' aisA svasaMvedana - pratyayarUpa spaSTa nirbAdha pratyakSa AtmA vinA prANiyoMke nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 11 / / isa prakAra apane zarIra meM svasaMvedana - pratyakSase cetana AtmAke siddha hone para parake zarIrameM bhI anumAnase usakI siddhi hotI hai // 22 // vaha anumAna pramANa isa prakAra haiM- parake dehameM cetana AtmA hai, kyoMki usake buddhipUrvaka vyApAra pAyA jAtA haiM / jaise ki apane meM buddhipUrvaka vyApAra sarvathA pAyA jAtA haiM ||13|| aura jo tuma nAstikoMne kahA haiM ki 'janmase pUrva aura maraNake pazcAt jIvanAmaka koI padArtha nahIM haiM, so yaha kathana bhI yukti-saMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki anumAnase AtmAkA astitva siddha hai / / 14 / / yathA - Adya caitanya nizcayase anya caitanya-pUrvaka haiM, kyoMki vaha caitanyarUpa hai / jaise ki madhyakA caitanya aura antakA caitanya anyakA kAraNa hai // 15 // bhAvArtha- dravyakI paryAya sadA badalatI rahato haiM, phira bhI usakA sarvathA abhAva nahIM hotA, kyoMki satkA kabhI abhAva aura asat kA utpAda asaMbhava hai / isa niyama ke anusAra 'hamArA manuSyaparyAyarUpa caitanya isase pUrvavartI devAdiparyAyavAle caitanya-pUrvaka utpanna huA haiM jaise ki bAlapana ke caitanyapUrvaka yuvAvasthArUpa madhyavartI caitanya utpanna hotA haiM aura madhya caitanyapUrvaka vRddhAvasthArUpa antya caitanya utpanna hotA hai| isI prakAra antya caitanyapUrvaka AgAmI bhavakA caitanya utpanna

Page #310
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 293 tatraiva vAsare jAtaH pUrvakeNAtmanA vinA / azikSitaH kathaM bAlo mukhamarpayati stane / / 16 bhUtebhyo yena tebhyo'yaM cetano jAyate katham / vibhinnajAtitaH kArya jAyamAnaM na dRzyate / / 17 pratyeka yugapadvai (te? ) bhyo bhUtebhyo jAyate bhavI / vikalpe prathame tasya tAvattvaM kena vAryate / / 18 vikalpe sa dvitIye'pi kathamekasvabhAvakaH / minnasvabhAvakarebhirjanyate vada cetanaH / / 19 cetano yena tebhyo'pi matebhyo na virudhyate / bhinnAnAM mauktikAdInAM toyAdibhyo'pi darzanAta 20 tadayuktaM yato muktAtoyAdInAM vilokyate / ekapolakI jAtibhinnatA'taH kutstnii| 21 yataH piSTodakAdibhyo madazaktiracetanA / sambhUtA'cetanebhyo'to dRSTAnto'sti na cetane / / 22 na zarIrAtmanoravayaM vaktavyaM tattvavedibhiH / zarIre tadavAthe'pi jIvasyAnupalabdhitaH // 23 hotA haiM / pUrvaparyAyavoM caitanya uttaraparyAyavartI caitanyakA kAraNa haiM aura uttaraparyAyarUpa caitanya pUrvaparyAyavartI caitanyakA kArya hai| isa prakAra bIja-vRkSake samAna yaha kArya-kAraNakI paramparA caitanyako bhI sadA pravartamAna rahatI hai / ataeva siddha huA ki hamArA vartamAna caitanya pUrvaparyAyavartI caitanyapUrvaka utpanna huA haiM / isa anumAnase cetana AtmAkA astitva aura paralokakA astitva siddha hotA hai| yadi pUrva bhava Adi na mAne jAveM to usa hI dinakA utpanna huA azikSita zizu AtmAke pUrvasaMskArake vinA mA~ke stana para apane mukhako kaise lagA detA haiM? kahanekA bhAva yaha ki tatkAlakA utpanna zizu pUrvajanmake saMskArase hI mA~ke stanako cUsane lagatA hai // 16 // aura jo tumane kahA haiM ki pRthvI Adi bhUtacatuSTayase caitanya AtmA utpanna hotA hai, so bhAI, yaha batAo ki acetana bhUtoMse yaha cetana AtmA kaise utpanna ho jAtA haiM? kyoMki bhinna jAtivAle kAraNase bhinna jAtivAlA kArya utpanna hotA huA nahIM dikhAI detA hai / arthAt kAraNake anusAra hI kArya utpanna hotA haiM / yataH pRvI Adi bhUta acetana hai, ataH unase bhinna jAtIya cetanakI utpatti kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM haiM / / 17 / / phira bhI yadi tumhArA yahI durAgraha ho ki pRthvI Adi bhUtoMmeMse eka-eka bhUtase cetana utpanna hotA hai ki sabhIse yugapat eka cetana utpanna hotA haiM? prathama vikalpa mAnane para jitane bhUta haiM, utane hI cetanoMkA utpanna honA kaise rokA jA sakatA hai, arthAt pratyeka bhUtase apanI-apanI jAtikA hI cetana utpanna hogaa| aisI dazAmeM bhatacatuSTayase eka nahIM, kintu aneka cetana utpanna hoMge, jo ki dikhAI nahIM dete hai||18|| dUsare vikalpake mAnane para hama pUchate hai ki bhinna-bhinna svabhAvavAle una bhUtoMse eka svabhAvavAlA cetana kaise paidA ho sakatA haiM, yaha batAo / / 19 / / / yadi Apa kaheM ki acetana bhI bhUtoMse cetanakA utpanna honA viruddha nahIM hai, kyoMki bhinna jAtivAle motiyoMkI utpatti jalAdise bhI dekhI jAtI hai| so tumhArA yaha kathana ayukta haiM, kyoMki motI aura jalAdikakI eka paudgalika jAti hI hai, ataH unakI jAtikI bhinnatA kaise saMbhava hai / / 20 21 / / tathA acetana pIThI-guDa-jala Adike saMyogase acetana hI madazakti utpanna hotI hai,isaliye tumhArA yaha dRSTAnta cetanake viSayameM denA ThIka nahIM haiM / / 22 / / tatvajJa puruSoMko zarIra aura AtmAkI ekatA bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki maraNake pazcAt zarIrake tadavastha rahane para bhI jIvakI upalabdhi nahIM hotI hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki zarIra aura AtmA ye do bhinna-bhinna jAtike padArtha hai, eka nahIM hai / / 23 / / eka jJAnamAtra tattvakemAnanevAle jJAnAdvaitavAdI kahate hai ki niraMza aura kSaNika jJAnake atirikta AtmA nAmakI koI vastu nahIM hai, unako lakSya karake AcArya kahate haiM ki 'jJAnako choDakara AtmA nAmakI koI vastu nahIM hai' yaha vacana

Page #311
294 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jJAnaM vihAya nAtmA'sti nedaM vacanamaJcitam / jJAnasya kSaNikatvena smaraNAnupapattitaH // 24 mAtmA sarvagato vAcyastatsvarUpavicAribhiH / zarIravyatirekeNa yenAsau dRzyate na hi / / 25 zarIrato bahistasya vijJAna vidyate na thaa| vidyate cetkathaM tatra kRtyAkRtyaM na buddhacate / / 26 yadi nAsti kutastasya tatra sattA'vagamyate / lakSaNena vinA lakSyaM na kvApi vyavatiSThate / / 27 sarveSAmeka evAtmA yujyate neti jalpitum / janmamRtyasukhAdInAM bhinnAnAmupalambhataH // 28 na vaktavyo'NamAtro'yaM sarvairyenAnubhUyate / abhISTakAminIsparze sarvAGgINaH sukhodayaH // 29 samIraNasvabhAvo'yaM sundarA neti bhAratI / sukhajJAnAdayo bhAvAH santi nAcetane yataH // 30 na jJAnavikalo vAcyaH sarvathA''tmA manISibhiH / kriyANAM jJAnajanyAnAM tatrAbhAvaprasaGgataH / / 31 pradhAnajJAnato jJAnI na vAcyo jJAnazAlibhiH / anyajJAnenana hyanyo jJAnI kyApi vilokyate // 32 satya nahIM haiM, kyoMki jJAnake kSaNika honese pUrvajJAta smaraNa nahIM honA cAhiye / kintu hama Apa sabhI logoMko pUrvajJAta padArthakA smaraNa pAyA jAtA haiM, ataH AtmA nAmakA koI nitya padArtha avazya hai, yaha siddha hotA hai // 24 // AtmAko sarvavyApaka mAnanevAle brahmAdvaitavAdiyoMko lakSya karake AcArya kahate hai ki Atma-svarUpakA vicAra karanevAloMko 'AtmA sarvagata yA sarvavyApaka hai, aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki zarIrake atirikta vaha antarAlameM kahIM nahIM dikhAI detA hai / / 25 / / itane para bhI yadi Apa AtmAko sarvavyApaka mAneM to hama pUchate hai ki zarIrase bAhira phira kRtya aura akRtyakA jJAna kyoM nahIM hotA hai? yadi kahA jAya ki zarIrake bAhira AtmAkA jJAna nahIM hotA haiM, to phira zarIke bAhira usa AtmAkI sattA kaise jAnI jA sakatI hai, yaha batalAiye, kyoMki lakSaNake vinA lakSya kahIM para bhI nahIM Thahara sakatA hai / / 26-27 // bhAvArthajJAna lakSaNa hai aura AtmA lakSya haiM / jahA~ para lakSaNa nahIM pAyA jAtA haiM, vahA~ para lakSya kaise pAyA jA sakatA hai / ataeva AtmAko savavyApaka mAnanA mithyA haiN| yadi Apa kaheM ki 'sabhI zarIroMmeM eka hI AtmA rahatA hai' so yaha kahanA bhI yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki sabhI zarI romeM bhinna-bhinna hI janma, maraNa aura sukha-duHkhAdikI upalabdhi hotI haiM, isaliye sabhI zarIroMma eka AtmAkA kathana mithyA hai / / 28 / / kucha loga AtmAko aNumAtra mAnate haiM, unako lakSya karake AcArya kahate hai ki AtmAkA aNumAtra bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki abhISTa strIke sparza ke samaya sAre zarIrase utpanna haA sukhakA AlhAda sabhI loga anabhava karate haiM / / 29 / yadi kahA jAya ki sarvAGameM sukhakA anubhava to pavanake tIvra vegake saMcArase hotA haiM, so yaha kahanA bhI sundara nahIM hai, kyoMki sukha, jJAna Adika cetanabhAva acetana pavanameM saMbhava nahIM hai / ataeva AtmAko aNu-pramANa na mAnakara zarIra-pramANa hI mAnanA cAhiye / / 30 / / kucha loga AtmAko jJAnase rahita mAnate hai, unako lakSya karake AcArya kahate haiM ki buddhimAn logoMko AtmA jJAnase vikala kabhI bhI nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki yadi AtmAko jJAnase zUnya mAnA jAya, to jJAna-janya kriyAoMkA AtmAmeM abhAva prApta hotA hai| kintu AtmAmeM to jJAnajanita kriyAe~ dekhI jAtI hai ataH use jJAna-yukta hI mAnanA cAhiye // 31 / / yadi kahA jAya ki AtmAmeM jo jJAnake sadbhAvakI pratIti hotI hai, vaha pradhAna (prakRti) janita jJAnake saMsargase .

Page #312
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH na zuddhaH sarvathA jIvo bandhAbhAvaprasaGgataH / na hi zuddhasya muktasya dRzyate karmabandhanam // 33 pradhAnena kRte dharme mokSabhAgI na cetanaH / pareNa vihite bhAge tRptibhAgI kutaH paraH / / 34 pradhAnaM yadi karmANi vidhatte muJcate yadi / kimAtmA'narthakaH sAMkhyaiH kalpyate mama kathyatAm // 35 na jJAnamAtrato mokSastasya jAtUpapadyate / bhaiSajyajJAnamAtreNa na vyAdhiH kvA'pi nazyati / / 36 acetanasya na jJAnaM pradhAnasya pravartate / stambhakumbhAdayo dRSTA na kvApi jJAnayoginaH / / 37 UhyaM svayamakartAraM bhoktAraM cetanaM punaH / bhASamANasya sAMkhyasya na jJAnaM vidyate sphuTam // 38 sakalairna guNairmuktaH sarvathA''tmopapadyate / na jAtu dRzyate vastu zazazRGgamivAguNam / / 69 na jJAnajJAninorbhedaH sarvathA ghaTate sphuTam / sambandhAbhAvato nityaM merukailAsayoriva / / 40 samamAyena sambandhaH kriyamANo na yujyate / nityasya vyApinastasva sarvadA'pyavizeSataH // 41 hotI hai / isa para AcArya kahate hai ki jJAnazAliyoMko aisA nahIM kahanA cAhiye, kyoMki anyake jJAnase koI anya puruSa jJAnI huA kahIM bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA haiM ||32|| jo loga saMsArI jIvako bhI sarvathA zuddha mAnate hai, unako lakSya karake AcArya kahate haiM ki saMsArI jIva sarvathA zuddha nahIM haiM, kyoMki usake zuddha mAnane para karma-bandhake abhAvakA prasaMga AtA hai / dekho zuddha mukta jIvake karma - bandhana nahIM pAyA jAtA hai ||33|| yadi pradhAna (prakRti) ke dvArA dharma kiyA jAtA haiM, yaha mAnA jAya, to phira cetana puruSa mokSakA bhAgI nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki anyake dvArA AhArAdike bhogane para anya puruSa tRptikA anubhava kaise kara sakatA haiM / / 34 / / yadi pradhAna puNya-pAparUpa karmoMko karatA haiM aura yadi vahI chor3atA haiM, to phira mujhe batalAiye ki sAMkhyoMne isa anarthaka AtmAkI kalpanA kyoM kI hai ||35|| sAMkhyamatI kahate haiM ki dvaitarUpa bhramase karmabandha hotA hai aura advaitarUpake jJAnamAtrase karma-bandha naSTa ho jAtA hai, isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate haiM ki kevala jJAnamAtrase jIvakA mokSa kabhI bhI nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki kahIM para bhI auSadhike jJAnamAtrase vyAdhi naSTa nahIM hotI hai || 36 || * 295 dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki acetana pradhAnake jJAnakI pravRtti nahIM ho sakatI haiN| kyoMki kahIM para bhI acetana stambha, kumbha Adi padArtha jJAnopayogavAle nahIM dekhe jAte hai ||37|| svayaM AtmAko akartA kahakara aura phira cetanako bhoktA kahanevAle sAMkhya ke jJAna nahIM hai, yaha spaSTa jJAMta hotA hai ||38|| vaizeSika- naiyAyika matAvalambI mukta jIvako buddhi-sukha Adi samasta guNoMse rahita mAnate haiM, unako lakSya meM rakhakara AcArya kahate haiM ki sarvaguNoMse sarvathA rahita mukta AtmA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki zaza-zRMgake samAna sarvathA guNa-rahita koI bhI vastu kadAcit bhI nahIM dikhAI detI hai ||39|| bhAvArtha- guNoMke samudAyarUpa dravyako hI guNI kahate haiM / yadi mukta avasthA meM guNoMkA sarvathA abhAva mAnA jAyagA, to guNIkA bhI abhAva mAnanA paDegA / ataeva guNa-rahita mukta jIvako kahanA mithyA haiM / jo loga jJAna aura jJAnImeM sarvathA bheda mAnate haiM, unakA niSedha karate hue AcArya kahate hai ki jJAna aura jJAnImeM sarvathA bheda ghaTita nahIM hotA jaise ki meru aura kailAsa parvata meM sambandhakA abhAva honese nitya hI sarvathA bheda ghaTita hotA hai // 40 bhAvArtha - yadi jJAnase jJAnImeM sarvathA bheda mAnA jAyagA, to unakA parasparameM sambandha nahIM bana sakegA / yadi kahA jAya ki samavAya ke dvArA jJAna aura jJAnI meM sambandha bana jAyagA, so yaha kahanA bhI yukti saMgata nahIM haiM, kyoMki samavAyake nitya aura vyApaka honese usakA sarvatra sabhI jar3a aura cetana padArthoMse vinA kisI vizeSatAke sambandha honA cAhiye ||41 // bhAvArtha - yadi samavAyase jJAna aura AtmA //

Page #313
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nityatA'nityatA tasya sarvathA na prazasyate / abhAvAdarthaniSpatteH kramato'kramito'pi vA / / 42 na nityaM kurute kArya vikArAnupapattitaH / nAnityaM sarvathA'niSTamArogyaM mRtavaidyavat // 43 nAmUrtiH sarvathA yuktaH karmabandhAprasaGgataH / namaso na hyamUrtasya karmalepo vilokyate // 44 sa yato bandhato'bhinno lakSaNataH punaH / amUrtatA''tmanastasya sarvathA nopapadyate // / 45 nirbAdho'sti tato jIvaH sthityutpasivyayAtmakaH / karttA bhoktA guNo sUkSmo jJAtA draSTA tanupramaH sthite pramANato jIveM sarve'pyarthAH sthitA yataH / kriyamANA tato yuktA saptatattvavicAraNA / / 47 pare vadanti sarvajJo vItarAgo na vidyate / kiJcijjJatvAdazeSANAM sarvathA rAgatattvataH // 48 tavayuktaM vacasteSAM jJAnaM sarvArthagocaram / na vinA zakyate kartu sarvapuMjJAnavAraNam / / 49 samastAH puruSA yena kAlatritayavartinaH / nizcitAH sa naraH zaktaH sarvajJasya niSedhane // / 50 kA sambandha honA mAnA jAya, to ghaTapaTAdi acetana padArthoMmeM jJAnakA sambandha kyo na mAnA jAya? kyoki use nitya aura vyApaka mAnA gayA hai / samavAya ke sarvathA nityatA aura anityatA bhI nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki donoM hI avasthAoMmeM kramase athavA yugapat artha kriyAkA abhAva rahegA ||42 || AcArya isI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue kahate hai ki nitya padArtha to kramase yA eka sAtha kArya nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoMki nitma padArtha meM vikAra honA saMbhava nahIM hai, yadi nityameM bhI vikAra mAnA jAyagA, to use anitya mAnanA paDegA / isI prakAra sarvathA anitya padArtha bhI kramase athavA yugapat kArya nahIM kara sakatA hai / jaise ki marA huA vaidya rogI puruSako nIroga nahIM kara sakatA haiM / / 43 / / jo loga saMsArI AtmAko sarvathA amUrta mAnate haiM unakA niSedha karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki AtmAko sarvathA amUrta kahanA yukti-saMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki saMsArI AtmA ke karma-bandhakA prasaMga dekhA jAtA haiM / kintu sarvathA amUrta AkAzake karma lepa nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki saMsArI AtmA sarvathA amUrtta nahIM hai||44|| | yataH yaha AtmA karma-bandhase abhinna haiM aura jIva tathA karmake lakSaNa bhinna-bhinna honese lakSaNakI apekSA danoM bhinna haiM, ataH jIvake amUrtatA sarvathA nahIM bana sakatI hai / / 45 / / bhAvArtha - karmo ke sAtha sambandha honese jIvako kathaMcit mUrtta mAnanA cAhiye / uparyukta vivecanase yaha siddha huA ki jIvakA nirbAdha astitva haiM, vaha sthiti utpatti vyayAtmaka hai, karmokA karttA aura bhoktA haiM, guNI haiM, sUkSma ( amUrta) haiM, jJAtA draSTA aura zarIra pramANa hai // 46 // isa prakAra pramANase jIvatattvakI siddhi ho jAne para ajIva, Asrava Adi anya tattva bhI svataH siddha ho jAte hai / ataeva prakRtameM kiyA gayA saptatattvakA vicAra sarvathA yukti-paMgata haiM // 47 // kitane hI loga kahate haiM ki saMsArameM koI bhI sarvajJa aura vItarAga nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI jIvake sarvadA alpajJatA aura rAgapanA dikhAI detA hai ||48 || AcArya isakA niSedha karate hue kahate hai ki sarvajJa aura vItarAgakA niSedha kAraka ukta vacana ayukta hai, kyoMki sarva padArthoko viSaya karanevAle jJAnake vinA sabhI puruSoMmeM sarva jAnanevAle jJAnakA nivAraNa karanA zakya nahIM haiM / jisa vyaktine vikAlavartI samasta puruSoMko bhalI-bhA~ti jAna liyA hai ki inameM koI sarvajJa nahIM haiM' vahI puruSa sarvajJakA niSedha karane meM samartha ho sakatA hai, anya nahIM // 49 // yadi kahA jAya ki abhAva pramANake dvArA sarvajJakA niSedha karanA zakya haiM, mo yaha kathana bhI yukti-saMgata nahIM haiM, kyoMki atIndriya sarvajJake viSaya meM abhAva pramANakI pravRttikA abhAva 296

Page #314
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 297 na cAbhAvapramANena zakyate sa niSedhitum / sarvajJe'tIndriye tasya pravRttivigamatvataH // 51 pramANAmAvatastasya na ca yuktaM niSedhanam / anumAnapramANaM hi sAdhanaM tasya vidyate / / 52 vItarAgo'sti sarvajJaH pramANAbAdhitatvataH / sarvadA viditaH sadbhiH sukhAdikamiva dhruvam // 53 kSIyate sarvathA rAgaH kvApi kAraNahAnitaH / jvalano hIyate kiM na kASThAnAM ca viyogataH / / 54 prakarSasya pratiSThAnaM jJAnaM kvApi prapadyate / parimANamivAkAze tAratamyopalabdhitaH / / 55 prakarSAvasthitiryatra vizva dRzvA sa gIyate / praNetA vizvatattvAnAM prahatAzeSakalmaSaH / / 56 bodhyamapratibandhasya budhyamAnasya na zramaH / bodhasya dahato'sahyaM pAvakasyeva vidyate // 57 anupadezasaMvAdi lAmAlAbhAdivecanam / samastajJamate'nyasya niliga zobhate katham // 58 apauruSeyato yuktametadAgamato na ca yuktyA vicAryamANasya sarvathA tasya hAnitaH / / 59 hai // 50 // bhAvArtha-niSedha-yogya vastu aura usakA AdhArabhUta padArtha ina donoMkA jisa puruSako jJAna ho, vahI puruSa abhAva pramANake dvArA niSedhya vastukA niSedha kara sakatA hai| jaise koI puruSa pahale bhUmike AdhAra para Adheya ghaTako dekha rahA thaa| pIche ghaTake nahIM dekhane para hI vaha kaha sakatA haiM ki yahA~ para ghaTa nahIM hai| kintu jaise ghaTa aura bhUtala indriyagocara hai, isa prakArase puruSake bhItara pAyA jAnevAlA sarva-jJAyaka jJAna indriya-gocara nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha atIndriya haiM, ataH abhAva pramANake dvArA sarvajJakA niSedha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiN| yadi kahA jAya ki sarvajJake sadbhAvako siddha karanevAle pramANa kA abhAva honese sarvajJakA niSedha karate haiM, so yaha kahanA yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki sarvajJakA sAdhaka anumAnapramANa vidyamAna hai // 51 // vaha isa prakAra haiM-santoMke dvArA sarvadA vidita sarvajJa hai, kyoMki usake viSayameM sunizcita bAdhaka pramANa kA abhAva hai| jaise ki sukhAdika svasaMvedana gocara honese nirbAdha siddha hai| isa anumAna pramANase sarvajJa kI siddhi hotI haiM / / 52 / / aba vItarAgakI siddhi karate hai-kisI AtmAmeM rAga sarvathA kSayako prApta hotA haiM, kyoMki rAgake kAraNoMkI atizaya yukta hAni pAyI jAtI hai| jaise ki kASThAdi rUpa indhanake abhAvase prajvalita bhI agni sarvathA kSayako prApta ho jAtI hai / / 53 // Age sarvajJatAkI aura bhI siddhi karate haiM-tAratamyarUpase prakarSako prApta honevAlA jJAna kisI viziSTa AtmAmeM carama prakarSako bhI prApta hotA hai| jaise ki AkAzameM parimANakI vRddhike tAratamya pAye jAnese usakA carama prakarSa bhI pAyA jAtA haiM / / 55 / / jahA~para jJAnakI parama prakarSarUpa avasthA pAyI jAtI haiM, vaha puruSa vizvadRzvA sarvajJa kahA jAtA haiM / vahI vizvatattvoMkA praNetA hai aura samasta rAga-dveSAdi se rahita vItarAga bhI vahI puruSa jAnanA cAhie / 56 / yadi kahA jAya ki jAnane yogya padArtha to ananta hai, una sabako jAnane meM sarvajJako bhArI parizrama uThAnA paDatA hogA? so isakA uttara yaha hai ki AvaraNake pratibandhase rahita nirAvaraNa jJAnavAle sarvajJako jAnane yogya jJeya padArthoM ke jAnane meM koI parizrama nahIM hotA hai / jaise ki dahana yogya indhanako jalAte hue pAvakako koI parizrama nahIM hotA hai / / 57 / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki deza-kAlase dUravartI parokSa padArthokA aura lAbha-alAbha kA jJAna sarvajJake vinA upadezake anya alpajJa puruSa meM kaise zobhA ko prApta ho sakatA hai? arthAta sarvajJake mAne vinA na to dezAntarita, kAlAntarita sUkSma padArthoMkA jJAna hI ho sakatA hai aura na AgAmI kAla meM honevAle hAni-lAbhakA hI jJAna ho sakatA hai, ataH sarvajJako mAnanA hI cAhie / / 58 / / mImAMsaka loka apauruSeya vedarUpa Agamase sarva padArthoM kA jJAna honA mAnate hai| AcArya unakA niSedha karate hue kahate hai ki apauruSeya Agamase sarva padArthoMkA jJAna

Page #315
290 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha Agamo'kRtrimaH kazcinna kadAcana vidyate / tasya kRtrimatastasmAdvizeSAnupalambhataH / / 60 pazyanto jAyamAnaM yattAlvAdikramayogata: / vadantyakRtrimaM vedamanAyaM kimataH param // 61 trilokavyApino varNA vyajyante vyaJjakairiti / na satyabhASiNI bhASA sarvavyaktiprasaGgataH / / 62 ekatrabhAvinaH kecidvyajyante nApare kayam / na dIpavyajyamAnAnAM ghaTAdInAmayaM krama: / / 63 vyaJjakavyatirekeNa nizcIyante ghaTAdayaH / sparzaprabhRtibhirjAtuna varNAzca kathaJcana / / 64 vyajyante vyaJjarvarNA na vyajyante punarbuvam / ityatra vidyate kAcinna pramA vedavAdinAm // 65 vinA sarvajJadevena vedArtha: kena kathyate / svayameveti no vAcyaM saMvAditvaprasaGgataH / / 66 na pAramparyato jJAnamasarvahaH pravartate / samastAnAmivAndhAnAM malajJAnaM vinA kRtama 67 kRtrimeSvapyanekeSu na kartA smaryate yataH / karbasmaraNato vedo yukto tAtkRtrimastataH // 68 hotA haiM, yaha kathana yukta nahIM hai, kyoMki yukti ke dvArA vicAra karane para usa apauruSeya Agama kI sarvathA hAni siddha hotI hai| 59 / / AcArya usa apauruSeya Agamake viSayameM mImAMsakoMse pUchate hai ki vaha Agama akRtrima hai, athavA kRtrima haiM? akRtrima Agama to koI kabhI bhI saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki usa akRtrima AgamakI kRtrima Agamase koI vizeSatA nahIM pAI jAtI hai // 6 // dekho-vedake jo zabda tAlu-oSTha Adi sthAnoMke kramika saMyogase utpanna hote hue pratyakSa dRSTi gocara hote haiM, una zabdoMko bhI yadi mImAMsaka akRtrima kahate haiM, to isase adhika aura kyA Azcarya ho sakatA haiM? yadi kahA jAya ki varNa (akSara) to triloka-vyApI aura nitya haiM, ve vyaMjaka vAyuke dvArA vyakta hote hai, utpanna nahIM hote hai / so aisI bhASA bolanA bhI samIcIna nahIM haiM, kyoMki abhivyaMjaka vAyuke dvArA varNoMko abhivyakta mAnanepara to sarva hI vargoM kI abhivyaktikA prasaMga prApta hotA hai / / 61-62 / / yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki eka sthAna para bartamAna sarva zabdoMmeMse abhivyaMjaka vAyuke dvArA kucha akSara to abhivyakta hoM aura kucha abhivyakta na hoM? dekho-dIpakase abhivyakta honevAle ghaTa paTAdikameM yaha krama nahIM pAyA jAtA hai| arthAt jaise eka sthAnavartI ghaTa-paTAdika dIpakake dvArA eka sAtha sarva hI prakAzita hote hai| aisA nahIM hotA ki kucha prakAzita hoM aura kucha prakAzita nahIM ho // 63 // dUsarI bAta yaha haiM ki jaise vyaJjaka dIpakAdike binA bhI ghaTa-paTAdika padArtha sparza Adike dvArA nizcaya kiye jAte hai, isa prakAra varNa kadAcit bhI anya prakArase nizcaya nahIM kiye jAte haiM // 64 / / itane para bhI yadi veda-vAdI kaheM ki vyaJjaka vAyuoMke dvArA varNa vyakta kiya jAte hai, kintu niyamase utpanna nahIM kiye jAte hai, so unake isa kathanakI puSTimeM koI pramANa nahIM hai|||65|| isake atirikta yaha bhI batalAie ki sarvajJa devake vinA vedakA artha kisake dvArA kahA jAtA hai? yadi kahA jAya ki veda apane arthako svayaM hI kahatA hai, so aisA nahIM kaha sakate, kyoM ki yadi veda apanA artha svayaM hI kahatA hotA, to phira usake arthake viSayameM koI visaMvAda nahIM honA cAhie thaa| kintu veda yAkyoMke arthameM visaMvAda pAyA jAtA hai, ataeva yaha kahanA ki "veda apanA artha svayaM kahatA hai" sarvathA mithyA hai / / 66 / yadi kahA jAya ki vedakA jJAna paramparAse sarva ajJAnI janoMmeM pravartatA calA A rahA hai, so yaha kathana bhI ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki samasta anya puruSoMkA jJAna mUlabhUta jJAnake vinA kAryakArI nahIM hotA haiM // 67 / / pUnaH mImAMsaka kahatA haiM ki vedake kartAkA kisIko smaraNa nahIM hai, ataH vaha akRtrima

Page #316
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 299 hiMsAdivAdakatvena na vedo dharmakAMkSibhiH / ThakopadezavannUnaM pramANIkriyate budhaiH / / 69 vItarAgazca sarvajJo jina evAziSyate / apareSAmazeSANAM rAgadveSAdidRSTitaH // 70 na virAgA na sarvajJA brahmaviSNumahezvarAH / rAgadveSamavakrodhalobhamohAdiyogataH / / 71 rAgavanto na sarvajJA yathA prakRtamAnavAH / rAgavantazca te sarve na sarvajJAstataH sphuTam // 72 AzliSTAste'khilairdoSaiH kAmakopabhayAdibhiH / AyudhapramavAbhUSakamaNDalvAdiyogataH // 73 pramadA bhASate kAma dvaSamAyudhasaGgrahaH / akSasUtrAdikaM mohaM zaucAbhAvaM kamaNDaluH / / 74 paramaH puruSo nityaH sarvadoSairapAkRtaH / tasyaite'vayavA: sarve rAgadveSAdibhAginaH / / 75 naSA'pi rocate bhASA vicArodyatacetasAm / rAgitve'vayavAnAM hi virAgo'vayavI kutaH / / 76 buddhimaddhetukaM vizvaM kAryatvAtkala zAdivat / buddhimAstasya yaH kartA kathyate sa mahezvaraH // 77 haiM, so usakA yaha kathana bhI ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aneka kRtrima bhI kAryoM kA kartA logoMko smata nahIM hai, isalie kyA ve kArya akRtrima mAna liye jAyeMge? kabhI nahIM / isalie smaraNa na honese vedako akRtrima kahanA yogya nahIM hai / / 68 / isake atirikta veda hiMsA Adi pApakAryokA bhI pratipAdana karatA haiM, isalie dharmakI AkAMkSAvAle budhajana ThagoMke upadezake samAna vedako nizcayase prAmAgika nahIM mAnate haiM / / 69 / / ___ ataeva satyArtha evaM niravadya arthakA prakAzaka ekamAtra vItarAga rUpase jinadeva hI avaziSTa rahatA hai,ataH use hI saccA deva mAnanA cAhie aura usake hI vacana prAmANika haiM / isa vItarAga sarvajJa jinadevake atirikta zeSa samasta puruSoMke rAga-dveSAdike dekhe jAnese unheM satyArtha vaktA yA zAstA nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / / 70 / / saMsArameM laukika janoMke dvArA deva mAne jAnevAle brahmA, viSNu aura mahezvara na vItarAga hai aura na sarvajJa hI haiM, kyoMki unameM rAga dveSa mada krodha lobha moha Adi doSoMkA saMyoga pAtA haiM / / 71 / / rAgavAle puruSa sarvajJa nahIM ho sakate haiM, jaise ki sAmAnya saMsArI manuSya / rAgavAle ve brahmAdika sabhI deva hai, ataH spaSTa rUpase ve sarvajJa nahIM haiM / / 72 / / ve brahmA, viSNu aura mahezvara, kAma, krodha bhaya Adi samasta doSoMse saMyukta haiM, kyoMki unake Ayudha, strI, AbhUSaNa aura kamaNDalu AdikA saMyoga pAyA jAtA haiM / / 73 / / pramadA strIkA sadbhAva unake kAma-vikArako kahatA hai, AyudhoMkA saMgraha unake dveSabhAva ko prakaTa karatA hai, mAlA, yajJopavItAdika unake mahake dyotaka haiM aura kamaMDala unake zauca kA abhAva batalAte hai / / 74 // prakArase yaha siddha huA ki jinake rAga-dveSAdike kAraNabhUta strI-zastrAdika kA parigraha pAyA jAtA haiM, ve sacce deva kadApi nahIM ho sakate hai / puruSAdvaitavAdI kahate hai ki sarvadoSoMse rahita eka parama puruSa hI nitya hai, ata use hI satyArtha mAnanA caahie| isa maMsAra meM jitane bhI rAgadvaSAdi ke dhAraka puruSa dikhAI dete hai, ve sarva usa eka parama puruSa yA paramabrahmake avayava (aMza) hai / / 75 / / unakA aisA kathana bhI vicAra-catura cittavAle puruSoMko nahIM rucatA haiM. kAraNa ki avayavoMke sarAgI honepara avayavI nIrAgI kaise ho sakatA hai? bhAvArthajaba parama puruSake avayava bhUta saMsArI prANI sarAgI dikhate hai, to unakA AdhArabhUta avayavI parama brahma vItarAgI kaise ho sakatA hai? arthAt kabhI nahIM ho sakatA // 76 / / jo vaizeSika Adi antamatAvalambI loga Izvarako jagat kA kartA mAnate hai, unakA niSedha karane ke lie AcArya pahale unakA pakSa upasthita karate hai yaha samasta vizva kisI buddhimAn puruSa ke nimittase nirmita hai kyoMki vaha kArya haiN| jo-jo Torrivas

Page #317
300 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha na vinA zambhunA nUnaM dehabrumanagAdayaH / kulAleneva jAyante vicitrA kalazAdayaH / / 78 tato'sti jagataH kartA vizvadRzvA mahezvaraH / vacana vidyate nedaM cintyamAnaM vicakSaNaH / / 79 kAryatvAdityavaM hetustasyA sAdhayate yathA / buddhimattvaM tathA tasya dehavattvamapi dhruvam / / 80 nAzarIrI mayA dRSTaH kumbhakAra: kvacidyataH / phUlAlastasya dRSTAntastato brUte sadehatAm / / 81 sadehasya ca kartRtve so'smadAvisamo mataH / dRzyatAM pratipadyeta kumbhakArAdivattataH / / 82 bhuvanaM kriyate tena vinopakaraNaiH katham / kRtvA nivezyate kutra nirAlambe vihAyasi / / 83 vicetanAni bhUtAni sisRkSAvazataH katham / vinirmANAya vizvasya vartante tasya kathyatAma // 84 buddho'pi na samastajJaH kathyate tathyavAdibhiH / pramANAdiviruddhasya zUnyatvAnivedanAt / / 85 pramANenApramANena sarvazUnyatvasAdhane / vikalpadvayamAyAti kokayugmamivAmbhasi // 86 sAdhane'sya pramANena sarvazUnyavyatikramaH / aGgIkRte pramANasya taniSedhAyinaH / / 87 pramANavyatirekeNa sarvazUnyatvasAdhane / sarvasya cintitaM siddhayettatvaM kena niSidhyate // 88 kArya hote haiM, ve ve kisI na kisI buddhimAnke nimittase nirmita hote hai, jaise kalaza Adi padArtha / jo koI bhI buddhimAn isa jagatkA kartA haiM, vahI mahezvara kahA jAtA haiM / vinA mahezvarake zarIra, vRkSa aura parvatAdika padArtha nahIM utpanna ho sakate hai, jaise ki kumbhakArake vinA kalaza Adi aneka vicitra padArtha nahIM utpanna ho sakate hai / ataeva isa jagatkA kartA koI vizvadarzI mahezvara haiN| AcArya unake isa pUrva pakSakA niSedha karate hue kahate hai ki yaha uparyukta vacana buddhimAn janoMke dvArA vicAra karanepara yuktisaMgata nahIM ThaharatA haiM / / 77-79 / dekho-kAryatva yaha hetu jisa prakArase usa mahezvarake buddhimAnpanAko siddha karatA hai, usI prakArase usake nizcayase zarIravAnapanAko bhI siddha karatA hai / / 80 / kyoMki kahIM para bhI maiMne kumbhakArako zarIra-rahita nahIM dekhA hai, isalie Apake dvArA kumbhakArakA jo dRSTAnta diyA gayA haiM vaha Izvarake sazarIrapanAko hI kahatA hai ||8shaa aura zarIra-sahita Izvarako jagatkA kA mAnane para to vaha hama Apake samAna dRzyapaneko prApta ho jAtA haiM, jaise ki sazarIrI kumbhakAra sarva janoMko pratyakSa dikhAI detA hai // 82 / / aura Apa yaha bhI batalAiye ki upakaraNoMke vinA vaha bhavanako kaise banAtA haiM? tathA bhavanavartI padArthoMko banA-banA karake vaha isa nirAlamba AkAzameM unheM kahA~ pararakhatA haiN||83|| yadi kahA jAya ki IzvarakI sRSTi racanekI icchAke vazase pRthvI Adi bhUtacatuSTaya vizvake nirmANa ke lie pravRtta hote haiM, to yaha kahiye ki ve acetana pRthvI Adi bhUtacatuSTaya vizvakA nirmANa kaise kara sakate haiM? isa prakAra tarka-balase vicAranepara Izvara jagatkA karttA siddha nahIM hotA hai / / 84 / / aba AcArya buddhake sarvajJatAkA niSedha karate haiM-yathArthavAdI puruSa baddhako bhI sarvajJa nahIM kahate haiM, kyoMki usane pramANAdise viruddha zUnyatvAdikA kathana kiyA haiM / / 85 / / pramANase athavA apramANase sarvazUnyatAke sAdhanameM jalameM cakravAka-yugalake samAna do vikalpa sAmane Ate hai? arthAta bauddha loga yaha batAveM ki ve sarvazUnyatAkI siddhi kisI pramANase karate hai, athavA vinA kisI pramANake hI karate hai / / 86 / / pramANase sarvazUnyatAke siddha karanepara to sarva zanyatAkA hI vyatikrama ho jAtA hai, kyoMki usa zUnyatAke niSedha karanevAle pramANako Apa bauddhoMne aMgIkAra kara liyA hai // 87 / / yadi kahA jAya ki hama loga pramANake vinA hI sarvazUnyatAkA sAdhana karate hai, to phira sabhI logoMkA cintita-mana cAhA-tattva siddha ho jAyagA, usakA vinA pramANa :

Page #318
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 301 sarvatra sarvadA tattve kSaNike svIkRte sati / phalena saha sambandho dhArmikasya kutastanaH / / 89 vadhyasya vadhako hetuH kSaNike svIkRte katham / pratyabhijJA kathaM lokvyvhaarprvtinii|| 9. vyAghnyA: prayacchato dehaM nigadya kRmimandiram / dAtadeyavimUDhasya karuNA bata kIdRzI / / 91 jananI jagataH pUjyA hiMsitA yena janmani / mAMsopadezinastasya dayA zauddhodaneH kutaH / / 92 yo jJAtvA prAkRtaM dharma bhASate'sau nirarthakaH / nirguNo niSkriyo mUDha sarvajJaH kapilaH katham / / 93 AryAskandhAnalAdityasamIraNapuraHsarA: / nigadyante kathaM devA: sarvadoSapayodhayaH / / 94 gUthamaznAti yA hanti khurazrRGgaH zarIriNaH / sA pazugauM: kathaM vandyAH vaSasyantI svadehajam / / 95 ceddugdhavAnato vandyA mahiSI ki na vandyate / vizeSo dRzyate nAsyA mahiSIto mayA'dhikA / / 96 yA tIrthamanidevAnAM sarveSAmAzrayaH sadA / Uhate hanyate yA gaumavikrIyate katham // 97 musalaM dehalI cullI pippalazcampako jalam / devA yerabhidhIyante vaya'nte te: pare'tra ke // 98 ke kaise niSedha kiyA jA sakegA / / 88 / / isa prakAra bauddhoMke dvArA mAnI gaI sarvazUnyatA siddha nahIM hotI hai, ataH use mAnanA mithyA hai| tathA tattvako sarva deza aura sarva kAlameM sarvathA kSaNika svIkAra karane para dharmake phalakA dharmAtmA puruSake sAtha sambandha kaise bana sakegA / / 89 / / bhAvArthayadi jIvako sarvathA kSaNika mAnA jAya to jo dharma karegA, vaha usI kSaNa naSTa ho jAyagA taba usa dharmakA phala use kase mila sakegA? isI prakAra kSaNika vastuke svIkAra karane para hiMsaka jIva hisAkA hetu kaise mAnA jA sakegA? tathA dena-lena Adi loka vyavahArakI calAne vAlI pratyabhijJA kaise saMbhava hogI // 90 / / bhAvArtha-isane mujhe pahale RNa diyA thA, Aja mai use de de rahA hU~,isa vyaktise mujhe itanA lenA hai Adi loka vyavahAra pratyabhijJAna-pUrvaka hI calate hai / yadi sarvathA kSaNikavAda mAnA jAya, to yaha sarva vyavahAra samApta ho jaaygaa| yaha zarIra kRmiyoMkA ghara haiM' aisA kaha kara vyAghrIke lie zarIra-samarpaNa karane vAle dAtA aura deyake jJAnase vimUDhake karuNA kaise saMbhava hai, yaha ati duHkhakI bAta hai // 91 / / jisane jagatkI pUjya apanI jananIko janmakAlameM hI mAra diyA aura buddhatva prAptike pazcAt mAMsa khAnekA upadeza diyA, usa zuddhodana rAjAke putra buddhake dayA kaise mAnI jA sakatI hai / / 92 // isa prakAra yaha siddha huA ki buddha bho sarvajJa nahIM haiM / aba AcArya sAMkhyamatake pravartaka kapilake bhI sarvajJatAkA nirAkaraNa karate hue kahate haiM ki jo jJAnako jaDa prakRtikA dharma kahatA haiM aura puruSako nirguNa, niSkriya aura prayojana-rahita kahatA hai vaha mUDha kapila sarvajJa kaise ho sakatA haiM / / 93 / / isa prakAra AryA (devI), skanda (kArtikeya),agni, sUrya, samIraNa (pavana) Adika jo sarva doSoMke samudra hai, ve deva kaise kahe jA sakate haiM / / 94 // jo gAya viSTA khAtI haiM, khura aura sIMgoMse prANiyoMko mAratI hai aura apane putra ke sAtha kAma-sevana karatI haiM, vaha pazu gAya kaise vandanIya ho sakatI hai / / 95 / yadi kahA jAya ki vaha logoMko dugdha dAna karanese vaMdya hai, to phira isI kAraNase bhaiMsa kyoM vandanIya nahIM haiM? kyoMki dugdha denekI dRSTise to hameM bhaisakI apekSA gAyameM koI vizeSatA nahIM dikhAI detI hai / / 96 / / jo gAyako sabhI tIrthoM, munijanoM aura devoMkA sadA Azraya mAnate hai Azcarya hai ki ve mUDha loga use kyoM duhate hai, kyoM mArate haiM aura kvoM becate hai / / 97 / / isake atirikta jo loga musala, dehalI. cUlhA, pIpala,caMpA aura jala Adiko bhI deva kahate hai, una logoMke dvArA isa lokameM deva mAnanese aura kona choDA ...

Page #319
302 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha itthaM vivicya parimucya kudevavarga gaNhAti yo jina pati majate sa tattvam / gRhAti yaH zubhamati: parimucya kAcaM, cintAmaNi sa lamate khalu kiM na saukhyam // 99 mithyAtvadUSaNamapAsya vicitradoSaM saMrUDhasaMsRtivadhUparitoSakAri / samyaktvaratnamamalaM hRdi yo nidhatte, muktyaGganA'mitagatistamupaiti sadyaH // 100 ityamitagatikRtazrAvakAcAre caturthaH paricchedaH / / paJcamaH paricchedaH madyamAMsamadhurAtribhojana kSIravRkSaphalavarjanaM vidhaa| kurvate vratajighRkSayA budhAstatra puSyati niSevite vratam // 1 madyapasya dhiSaNA palAyate durbhagasya vaniteva duurtH| nindyatA ca labhate mahodayaM kleziteva guruvAkyamocitaH // 2 vivhalaH sa jananIyati priyAM mAnasena jananIM priyIyati / kiGkaroyati nirIkSya pArthivaM pAthivIyati kudhIH sa kiGkaram / / 3 sarvato'pyupahasanti mAnavA vAsasImapaharanti taskarAH / mUtrayanti patitasya maNDalA vistRta vivarakAGkSayA mukhe / / 4 jAyagA? arthAt phira to sabhI bhalI burI vastuoMko deva mAnanA cAhie // 98 // isa prakArase jo bhale prakAra vicAra karake kudevoMke samudAyako choDakara jinendradevakA Azraya grahaNa karatA hai, vaha vAstavika tattvakA sevana karatA haiM / jo zreSTha buddhi puruSa kAcako choDakara cintAmaNi ratnako grahaNa karatA hai, vaha nizcayase kyA sukhako nahIM pAtA hai? arthAt sukhako pAtA hI hai // 99 // saMsati (saMsAra) rUpI vadhUko santuSTa karanevAle arthAt saMsArako baDhAnevAle aura nAnA prakArake doSoMko karanevAle mithyAtvarUpI mahA dUSaNako dUra karake nirdoSa nirmala samyaktvarUpI ratnako apane hRdayameM dhAraNa karatA hai,vaha puruSa amita jJAnakA dhAraka hokara zIghra hI mukti rUpI aMganA ko prApta karatA hai||10|| isa prakAra amitagati-viracita upAsakAcArameM caturtha pariccheda samApta huaa| pAMcavA pariccheda vratoMke grahaNa karanekI icchAse jJAnI jana madya, mAMsa, madhu, rAtribhojana aura kSIrI vRkSoMke phaloMke bhakSaNakA mana vacana kAyase tyAga karate haiM, kyoMki inake tyAgakA paripAlana karane para vrata paripuSTa hote haiM / 1 // aba AcArya sarvaprathama madyapAnake doSa batalAte haiM-madya pIne vAlekI buddhi isa prakAra bhAga jAtI hai, jaise ki abhAgI strI use dUrase choDa kara bhAga jAtI hai| tathA usakI nindA uttarottara baDhatI hai, jaise ki guruke vacana na mAnane vAleke kleza vRddhiko prApta hotA haiM / / 2 / / madyapAnase vivhala citta huA puruSa apanI strIke sAtha mAtAke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai aura mAtAke sAtha strI ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai| isI prakAra rAjAke sAtha kikarake samAna AcaraNa karatA haiM aura kiMkarake sAtha rAjAke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai / / 3 / / madyapAyI puruSakI sabhI manuSya saba orase ha~sI karate hai, cora usake vastra curA lete haiM aura kutte cheda samajha kara bhUmi para paDe hue usake khule mukhameM mUta dete haiM / / 4 // madirA pAna karane vAlA puruSa .

Page #320
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 303 maMkSa machati bibheti kampave phatkaroti hadate prachardati / khidyate skhalati vIkSate dizo roditi svapiti jakSatIya'ti / / 5 ye bhavanti vividhAH zarIriNastatra sUkSmavapuSo rasAGgikAH / te'khilA jhaTiti yAnti paJcatAM ninditasya caSakasya pAnataH / / 6 vAruNInihitacetaso'khilA yAnti kAntimatikIrtisampadaH / vegataH pariharanti yoSito vIkSya kAntamaparAGganAgatam / / 7 gAyati bhramati vakti gadgadaM rauti dhAvati vigAhate kramam / hanti hRSyati na budhyate hitaM madyamohitamativiSIdati / / 8 totudIti bhavinaH surArato vAvadIti vacanaM vininditam / momuSIti paravittamastadhorbomajIti parakIyakAminIM / / 9 nAnaTIti kRtacitraceSTito nannamIti purato'janaM jagam / lolaThIti mavi rAsamopamo rArahIti surApavimohitaH / / 1. sIdhalAlasadhiyo vitanvate dharmasaMyamavicAraNAM yke| merumastakaniviSTamUrtayaste spRzanti caraNairbhuvastalam / / 11 doSamevamavagamya vAruNI sarvathA tu da'vayanti paNDitAH / kAlakUramavabudhya duHkhadaM bhakSayanti kima jIvitArthinaH // 12 zIghra hI macchita ho jAtA haiM, DaratA hai, kA~patA hai, cillAtA haiM,rotA hai, vamana karatA hai, kheda. khinna hotA hai, giratA haiM, sarva dizAoMmeM dekhatA haiM, puna: rone lagatA hai. sotA hai, akaDa jAtA hai aura anya logoMse IrSyA karatA hai / / 5 / / isa nindya madyake pInese usa madirAmeM jonAnA prakArake sUkSma zarIravAle asaMkhya rasAMgI jIva utpanna hai, ve saba zIghra hI maraNako prApta ho jAte haiM / / 6 / / madirAmeM Asakta cittavAle puruSako kAnti buddhi koti aura sampatti Adi sabhI vizeSatAe~ usako choDakara vegase isa prakAra dUra calI jAtI hai, jisa prakArase ki anya strImeM Asakta apane patiko dekhakara usakI vivAhitA strI use loDakara calI jAtI hai / / 7 / / madya-pAnase mohita baddhivAlA zarAbI kabhI gAtA hai, kabhI mUcchita ho bhramayukta hotA haiM, kabhI gadgada vacana bolatA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI idhara-udhara dauDatA haiM, kabhI kisIko mAratA haiM, kabhI harSita hotA haiM aura kabhI viSAdako prApta hotA haiM. kintu apane hitako nahIM jAnatA haiM / / 8 / / surA-pAnameM rata puruSa kabhI prANiyoMko satAtA he,kabhI nindita vacana bolatA haiM, kabhI parAye dhanako curAtA haiM aura kabhI vaha naSTabuddhi parAyI strIko bhogane lagatA hai // 9 / / madirAse mohita huA manuSya kabhI nAnA prakArakI ceSTAeM karatA huA nAcatA haiM, kabhI pratyeka manuSyako namaskAra karane lagatA haiM, kabhI gardabhake samAna bhU mapara loTane laganA haiM aura usIke samAna reMkane lagatA haiM // 10 // madirA-pAnakI lAlasA yukta buddhise jo manuSya dharma aura saMyamake pAlana karane kA vicAra karate haiM, ve manuSya meruparvatake mastakapara baiThakara apane caraNoMse bhUtala kA mAnoM sparza karanA cAhate haiM / / 11 / / isa prakArase madirA-pAnake aneka doSoMkA jAnakara paNDitajana usakA sarvathA hI pAna nahIM karate 1 ma. 'na hi dhayaMti' pAThaH /

Page #321
304 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mAMsabhakSaNa viSaktamAnaso yaH karoti karuNAM narAdhamaH / bhUtale kulizava nhitA pite nUnameSa vitanoti vallarIm / / 13 jAyate na pizitaM jagattraye prANighAtanamRte yatastataH / maMkSu mUlamudakhAni khAdatA hI dayA jhaTiti dharmazAkhinaH / / 14 dehino bhavati puNyasaJcayaH zuddhayA na kRpayA vinA dhruvam / dRzyate na latayA''mayA vinA sArdrayA jagati puSpasaJcayaH / / 15 bhakSayanti pizitaM durAzayA ye svakIyabalapuSTikAriNaH / ghAtayanti bhavabhAginastake khAdakena na vinA'sti ghAtakaH // 16 hanti svAdati paNAyate palaM manyate dizati saMskaroti yaH / yAnti te SaDapi durgaMta sphuTaM na sthitiH khalu paratra pApinAm / / 17 atti yaH kRmikulAkulaM palaM pUyazoNitavasA dimizritam / tasya kiJcana na sArameyataH zuddhabuddhirabhivekSyate'ntaram / / 18 AmiSAzanaparasya sarvathA vidyate na karuNA zarIriNaH / pApamarjati tathA vinA paraM bambhramIti bhavasAgare tataH / / 19 nAsti dUSaNamihAmiSAzane yairhaSokavazanigadyate / vyAghra sUkarakirAta dhIvarAssainikRSTahRdayairgurukRtAH // 20 hai / kAlakUTa viSako mahAduHkhadAyI jAnakara bhI kyA jIneke icchuka puruSa use khAte hai ? arthAt nahIM khAte hai / / 12 / aba AcAya mAMsa bhakSaNakA tiSedha karate hai-mAMsa bhakSaNa meM Asakta cittavAlA jo adhama manuSya karuNAko karanA cAhatA hai, vaha nizcayase vajrAgnise santapta bhUtala para latAko vistAranA cAhatA hai // 13 // yataH jagattrayameM bhI prANighAta ke vinA mAMsa utpanna nahIM hotA hai, ataH mAMsa khAnevAle puruSake dvArA kATe gaye dharmarUpa vRkSa kI mUlabhUta dayA hI zIghra khoda DAlI gaI samajhanA cAhie || 14 || zuddha dayAke vinA jIvake puNyakA saMcaya nizcayase kabhI nahIM ho sakatA haiM / jagat meM maine harI-bharI latAke vinA puSpoM kA saMcaya kahIM nahIM dekhA haiM // 15 // jo duSTa citta puruSa apane zarIra ke balako puSTa karanekI icchAse mAMsako khAte hai, ve niyamase anya prANiyoMkA ghAta karate haiM, kyoMki khAnevAleke vinA ghAtaka kasAyI jIva ghAta nahIM karatA / arthAt kasAyI mAMsa-bhakSakoMke lie hI jIvaghAta karatA hai / / 16 / / jo jIva-ghAta karatA hai, mAMsa khAtA hai, use becatA haiM, usake khAnekI anumodanA karatA haiM, khAnekA upadeza detA hai aura mAMsa pakAtA hai ye chahoM hI pApI nizcayase durgatiko jAte haiM, kyoMki pApiyoMkI paraloka meM anyatra sthiti ho nahIM sakatI haiM / / 17 / / jo manuSya kRmi- kulase vyApta aura pIba, rakta, carvI Adise mizrita mAMsako khAtA haiM, zuddha buddhivAle puruSa usakA kutte se kucha bhI antara nahIM dekhate hai || 18 || mAMsa khAne meM tatpara puruSake karuNA sarvathA hI nahIM hotI haiM aura karuNAke vinA vaha pApakA hI upArjana karatA haiM, jisake phalase vaha bhava-sAgara meM hI paribhramaNa karatA rahatA haiM ||19|| jo indriyoMke vazIbhUta hue manuSya yaha kahate hai ki mAMsa khAne meM yahA~ koI doSa nahIM hai, una nikRSTa citta puruSoMne vyAghra, bhIla aura dhIvaroMko apanA guru banA

Page #322
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH mAMsavatmananiviSTacetasaH santi pUjitatamA narA yadi / gUthayUtha kRtadeha puSTayaH sUkarA na nitarAM tathA katham / / 21 bhakSayanti palamastacetanAH saptadhAtumaya dehasambhavam / yadvadanti ca sucittamAtmanaH kiM viDambanamataH paraM budhAH // 22 bhuJjate palamaghaughakAri ye te vrajanti bhavaduHkhamUjitam / ye pibanti garalaM sudurjaraM te dhayanti maraNaM kimadbhutam // 23 citraduHkhasukhadAnapaNDite ye vadanti pizitAzane same / mRtyujIvitavivarddhanodyate te vadanti sadRze viSAmRte / / 24 jAyate dvitayalokaduHkhadaM pizitamaGgasaGginAm / bhakSitaM dvitayajanmazarmadaM jAyate'zanamapAstadUSaNam // 25 mAMsamitthamavabudhya dUSitaM tyajyate hitagaveSiNA tridhA / mandiraM na vidatA niSevyate tIvra dRSTiviSapannagAkulam // 26 mAkSikaM vividhajantughAtajaM svAdayanti bahuduHkhakAri ye / svalpajantuvinipAtibhiH samAste bhavanti kathamatra khaTTikaiH / / 27 grAmasaptakavidAharesA tulyatA na madhubhakSirephasaH / tulyamaJja lijalena kutracinimnagApatijalaM na jAyate / / 28 liyA hai ||20|| yadi mAMsa bhakSaNa meM Asakta citta puruSa uttama aura pUjya mAne jAveM, to viSTAsamUhase dehake puSTa karanevAle sUkara kaise ati pUjya na mAne jAveM ||21|| jo buddhi-rahita puruSa saptadhAtumaya dehase utpanna honevAle mAMsako khAte hai aura phira bhI apane Apake pavitratA kahate hai, so he budhajano, usase adhika aura kyA viDambanA ho sakatI hai ||22|| jo pApa-puMjakA saMcaya karanevAle mA~sako khAte hai, ve ati pracaNDa sAMsArika duHkhoMko prApta hote hai / jo ati durjara viSako pote hai, ve yadi maraNako prApta hote haiM to isameM kyA Azcarya hai ||23|| jo loga nAnA prakAra duHkha denevAle mAMsako aura aneka prakArake sukha denevAle annAhArako samAna kahate hai, ve mRtyu denevAle viSako aura jIvana baDhAnevAle amRtako samAna kahate haiM ||24|| dehadhAriyoMke mAMsa kA bhakSaNa donoM lokoMma duHkhoMkA denevAlA hai aura dUSaNa rahita annake AhArakA bhakSaNa donoM lokoMmeM sukhakA denevAlA haiM / / 25 / isa prakArase atidoSa yukta mAMsako jAna karake apane hita ke anveSaka jana mana vacana kAyase usakA tyAga karate hai / kyoMki jAnakAra loga tIvra dRSTi viSadhArI sarpoMse vyApta makAna meM nivAsa nahIM karate haiM ||26|| aba AcArya madhu-sebanakA niSedha karate hai - nAnA prakArake jantuoMke ghAtase utpanna honevAle aura bhArI dukhoMko karanevAle madhuko jo loga khAte haiM, ve isa loka meM alpa jantuoMke mAranevAle khaTIkoM ke samAna kaise ho sakate haiM ? kahaneMkA bhAva yaha haiM ki madhu-bhakSI puruSa khaTIkase bhI adhika pApI hai ||27|| sAta grAmoMke jalAne ke pApake sAtha bhI madhu-bhakSIke pApakI samAnatA nahIM hai / aMjalI meM bhare jalake sAtha samudra ke jalakI samAnatA kahIM bhI kabhI nahIM ho sakatI haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise aMjalI ke jalase samudrakA jala asaMkhyAta guNa hotA hai, usI prakAra sAta grAmoMke jalAneke pApase bhI asaMkhyAta guNA pApa madhuke bhakSaNa meM 305

Page #323
306 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mlecchalokamukhalAlayA'vilaM madyamAMsazitabhAjanathitam / sAra, gataghaNasya svAdataH kIdRzaM bhavati zaucamucyatAm // 29 yazcikhAdiSati sAraghaM kudhIrmakSikAgaNavinAzanaspRhaH / pApakardamaniSedhanimnagA tasya hanta karuNA kutastanI // 30 bhakSito madhukaNo'pi saJcitaM sUkte jhaTiti puNyasaJcayam / kAnanaM viSamazociSaH kaNaH kiM na bhasmayati vRkSasaGkaTam 31 yo'tti nAma madhu bheSajecchayA so'pi yAti laghu duHkhamulbaNam / kina nAzayati jIvitecchayA makSitaM jhaTiti jIvitaM viSam // 32 ghoraduHkhadamavetya kovidA varjayanti madhu zarmakAMkSiNaH / kutra tApakamavetya pAvakaM gRNhate ziziralolamAnasAH // 33 saMsajanti vividhAH zarIriNo yatra sUkSmatanavo nirantarAH / taddadAti navanItamaGginAM pApato na paramatra sevitam / / 34 citrajIvagaNasUdanAspadaM vilokya nvniitmdyte| teSu saMyamalavo'pi vidyate dharmasAdhanaparAyaNaH kutaH // 35 yanmahUrtayugataH paraM sadA mUrcchati pracarajIvarAzibhiH / tad gilanti navanItamatra ye te vrajanti khalu kAM gati mRtAH / 36 jAnanA cAhie // 28 // mleccha logoMke mukhakI lArase vyApta, madya aura mAMsake saMcayavAle pAtra meM rakhe hue madhuko khAnevAle nirdayI puruSake pavitratA kaise raha sakatI hai, so kahiye / / 29 / / jo kubuddhI puruSa makSikA-samUhake vinAzakI icchA rakhatA huA madhuko khAnA cAhatA hai, usa puruSake pAparUpa paMkako dhonevAlI nadIke samAna karuNA buddhi kaise ho sakatI haiM? arthAt kabhI nahIM ho sktii||300|| madhukA khAyA huA eka kaNa bhI bahuta kAlase saMcita kiye puNyake puMjako kSaNa mAtra meM naSTa kara detA hai / viSama vanhikA eka kaNa kyA vRkSoMse vyApta vanako nahIM jalA detA haiM? arthAt jalA hI detA hai / / 31 / / jo puruSa auSadhi kI icchAse bhI madhuko khAtA hai,vaha bhI zIghra ugra duHkhako prApta hotA hai / kyA jInekI icchAse khAyA gayA viSa zIghra hI jIvanako naSTa nahIM karatA hai? karatA hI hai / / 32 / / isa prakArase ghora duHkhadAyI madhuko jAnakara sukhake vAMchaka vidvAn madhukA parityAga karate haiM / zItalatA pAnekI lAlasAvAle manuSya tApakArI pAvakako jAnakara kahA~ grahaNa karate hai, arthAt nahIM grahaNa karate hai| ataH jJAniyoMko madhu-bhakSaNa sarvathA choDa denA cAhie // 33 // aba AcArya navanIta (makkhana) bhakSaNakA niSedha karate hai-jisake bhItara sUkSmazarIra vAle nAnA prakArake prANI nirantara utpanna hote rahate hai, aise navanItakA sevana manuSyoMko usa pApakA saMcaya detA hai, jisase baDA aura koI pApa saMsArameM nahIM hai / / 34 / / nAnA prakArake jIvasamUhake vinAzakA sthAna aisA navanIta dekhakara bhI jo loga use khAte haiM, unameM saMyamakA leza bhI nahIM haiM, phira dharmase sAdhanakI tatparatA to kaise ho sakatI haiM // 35 / jisa navanItameM do mahartake pazcAt pracura jIbarAzi sadA utpanna hotI rahatI haiM, usa navanItako jo loga yahA~ para khAte hai, ve marakara kauna sI gatiko jAte hai, yaha hama nahIM jAnate // 36 // yahA~ itanA vizeSa jJAtavya

Page #324
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH - ye jinendravacanAnusAriNo ghorajanmavanapAtamIravaH / taizcatuSTayamidaM vininditaM jIvitAvadhi vimucyate tridhA / / 37 madyamAMsanavanItasAraghaM yazcatuSkabhidamadyate sdaa| gRddhirAgavadhasaGgabRMhaNaM tezcaturgatimavo vigAhyate // 38 yaH surAdiSu nisevate'dhamo nityamekamapi lolamAnasaH / so'pi janmajaladhAvaTATayate kathyate kimiha sarvamakSiNaH / / 39 yatra rAkSasapizAcasaJcaro yatra jantunivaho na dazyate / yatra muktamapi vastu bhakSyate yatra ghoratimiraM vijRmbhate // 4. yatra nAsti yativargasaGgamo yatra nAsti gurudevapUjanam / yatra saMyamavinAzibhojanaM yatra saMsajati jIvabhakSaNam // 41 yatra sarvazubhakarmavarjanaM yatra nAsti nmnaagmkriyaa| tatra doSanilaye dinAtyaye dharmakarmakuzalA na bhaJjate / / 42 bhuJjate nizi durAzayA yake gaddhidoSavazatino jnaaH| bhUtarAkSasapizAcazAkinIsaGgatiH krathamamIbhirasyate // 43 valbhate dinanizIthayoH sadA yo nirastayamasaMyamakriyaH / zaGgapRcchazaphasaGgajito bhaNyate pazurayaM manISibhiH 44 haiM ki navanItake do muhUrttakI maryAdA tapAkara bI banAnekI apekSAse kahI gaI hai, na ki khAnekI apekSAse / ataeva makkhanakA khAnA ucita nahIM haiM, kyoMki lArake saMyogase aura bhI asaMkhya sUkSma jIva usameM utpanna ho jAte hai / ataeva jo jinendra devake vacanAnusAra AcaraNa karane vAle haiM ghora saMsAra-kAntArake nipAtase bhayabhIta hai, ve puruSa madya, mAMsa, madhu aura navanIta ina cAroM hI atinindya padArthoMko jIvana bharake lie mana vacana kAyase khAnekA parityAga kara dete hai / / 37 // jo loga gaddhi, rAga aura hiMsAkA saMga baDhAnevAle madya, mAMsa, madhu aura navanIta ina cAroMko hI sadA khAte rahate haiM, ve nizcayase isa caturgatirUpa saMsAra samudra meM gotA khAte rahate hai / / 38 / / jo adhama caMcala citta puruSa ina madya mAMsAdikameMse kisI eka bhI niMdya padArthakA sevana karatA haiM, vaha bhI saMsAra-sAgarameM paribhramaNa karatA haiM, phira sabhIke khAne vAlekI to bAta hI kyA kahanA hai / / 39 / / aba AcArya rAtri-bhojanakA niSedha karate hai-jisa rAtrimeM rAkSasa, bhUta aura pizAcoMkA saMcAra hotA hai, jisameM sUkSma jantuoMkA samUha dikhAI nahIM detA hai, jisameM spaSTa na dikhanese tyAgI huI bhI vastu khA lI jAtI haiM, jisameM ghora andhakAra phailatA haiM, jisameM sAdhu vargakA saMgama nahIM hai, jisameM deva aura gurukI pUjA nahIM kI jAtI hai, jisameM khAyA gayA bhojana saMyamakA vinAzaka hai, jisameM jIte jIvoMke bhI khAnekI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai, jisameM sabhI zubha kAryoMkA abhAva hotA haiM, jisameM saMyamI puruSa gamanAgamana kriyA bhI nahIM karate haiM, ese mahAdoSoMke Alaya bhUta, dinake abhAva svarUpa rAtrike samaya dharma-kAryo meM kuzala puruSa bhojana nahIM karate haiM / / 40-42 / / khAnekI gRddhitAke doSavazavartI jo duSTa citta puruSa rAtrimeM khAte hai, ve loga bhUta, rAkSasa, pizAca aura zAkinI-DAkiniyoMkI saMgatiko kaise choDa sakate hai? arthAt rAtrimeM rAkSasa pizAcAdika hI khAte hai, ataH rAtribhojiyoMko unhIMkI saMgatikA jAnanA cAhiye / / 43 / / jo manuSya yama-niyama-saMyamAdikI kriyAoMko choDakara rAtri

Page #325
308 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha Amananti divaseSu bhojanaM yAminISu zayanaM manISiNaH / jJAninAmavareSu jalpanaM zAntaye guruSu pUjanaM kRtam / / 45 bhujyate guNavartakadA sadA madhyamena divase dvirujjvale / na rAtridinayoranArataM bhujyate sa kathito'dhamo naraH // 46 yo vivarNya vadanAvasAnayorvAsarasya ghaTikAdvayaM sadA / bhuJjate jitahRSIkavAdinaste bhavanti bhavabhAravajitAH // 47 ye vidhAya gurudevapUjanaM bhuJjate'nhi vimale nirAkulAH / te vidhUya laghu mohatAmasaM sambhavanti sahasA mahodayAH // 48 yo vimucya nizi bhojanaM tridhA sarvadA'pi vidadhAti vaasre| tasya yAti jananArdhamaJcitaM muktirvAjatamapAstarekasaH / 49 yo nivRttimavidhAya valbhanaM vAsareSu vidadhAti mUDhadhIH / tasya kiJcana na vidyate phalaM bhAvi tena bhuvinA kulAntaram / / 50 ye vyavasthitamahatsu sarvadA zarvarISu racayanti bhojanam / nimnagAmi salilaM nisargataste nayanti zikhareSu zAkhinAm / / 51 sUcayanti sukhadAyi ye'GginAM rAtribhojanamapAstacetanAH / pAvakoddhatazikhAkarAlitaM te vadanti phaladAyi kAnanam // 52 ye bruvanti dinarAtribhogayostulyatAM racitapuNyapApayoH / te prakAzatamasoH samAnatAM darzayanti sukhaduHkhakAriNoH / / / / 53 dina sadA hI khAyA karatA haiM, use jJAnI puruSa sIMga, pUcha aura khurake saMgase rahita pazu kahate haiM ||44 || buddhimAn loga to dinameM bhojana, rAtrimeM zayana, jJAniyoMke madhya meM avasara para saMbhASaNa aura gurujanoM meM kiyA gayA pUjana zAntike lie mAnate hai // 45 // guNavAn uttama puruSa dinameM do bAra bhojana karate haiM / kintu jo rAtri dina nirantara bhojana karatA hai, baha adhama puruSa kahA gayA haiM ||46 || indriyoMrUpI boDoMko jItanevAle jo puruSa dinakI Adi aura antima do do ghaDI samayako chor3akara bhojana karate haiM, ve hI puruSa saMsArake bhArase rahita hote haiM arthAt mokSako prApta karate hai // 47 // jo puruSa deva aura gurukA pUjana karake dina ke nirmala prakAzameM nirAkula hokara bhojana karate hai, ve zIghra hI moharUpa mahA andhakArakA nAza kara sahasA mahAn udayavAle hote haiM, arthAt AIntya padako pAte haiM / 48 / jo puruSa mana vacana kAyase rAtrimeM bhojanakA parityAga karake sadA hI dina meM bhojana karatA hai, pApase rahita usa puruSakA rAtri meM bhojana ke parityAgase AdhA janma upavAsake sAtha vyatIta hotA haiM / bhAvArtha - rAtribhojana tyAgI apane jIvanake Adhe bhAgako upavAsake sAtha vyatIta karanese mahAn puNyakA saMcaya aura duSkarmakI nirjarA karatA hai // 49 // jo mUDha puruSa rAtri bhojanakI nivRtti nahIM karake dinameM bhI bhojana karate hai, unake usakA kucha bhI phala nahIM hotA haiN| hAM, unakA bhAvI janma divAbhojI kulameM honA saMbhava hai ||50 || jo rAtrimeM dIpakAdikA prakAza karake sadA bhojana karate haiM, ve svabhAvataH nIce kI ora bahanevAle jalako vRkSoMke zikharoM para le jAnA cAhate hai ||51 // jo ajJAnI puruSa rAtri bhojanako jIvoMke lie sukhadAyI kahate hai, ve AgakI uddhata zikhAoMse vikarAlatAko prApta hue vanako phaloMko denevAlA kahate hai // 52 // jo loga

Page #326
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAra rAtribhojanamadhizrayanti ye dharmabuddhimadhikRtya dudhiyaH / te kSipanti pavivanhimaNDalaM vRkSapaddhativivRddhaye sphuTam / / 54 ye vidhRtya saMkalaM dinaM kSudhA bhaJjate sukRtakAMkSayA nishi| te vivRdhya phalazAlinI latAM bhasmayanti phalakAMkSayA punaH / / 55 ye sadA'pi ghaTikAdvayaM tridhA kurvate dinamukhAntayorbudhAH / bhojanasya niyama vidhIyate mAsi taiH sphuTamupoSitadvayam // 56 rogazokakalirATikAriNI rAkSasIva bhaya sUyanI priyA / kanyakA duritapAkasambhavA rogitA iva nirantarApadaH / / 57 dehajA vyasanakarmayantritAH pannagA iva vitIrNabhItayaH / nirdhanatvamanapAyi sarvadApAtradAnamiva dattavRddhikam / / 58 saGkaTa satimiraM kuTIrakaM nIcacittamiva randhrasaMkulam / nIcajAtikulakarmasaGgamaH zolazaucazamadharma nigamaH / / 59 vyAdhayo vividhaduHkhadAyino durjanA iva parApakAriNaH / sarvadoSagaNapIDyamAnatA rAtribhojanaparasya jAyate // 60 puNyakArI dinake bhojanakI aura aura pApakArI rAtrike bhojanakI samAnatAko kahate haiM,ve sukhakArI prakAza aura duHkhakArI andhakArakI samAnatAko prakaTa karate haiM / / 53 / / jo durbuddhi manuSya dharma buddhi karake rAtrimeM bhojana karate hai, ve nizcayase vRkSoMkI paramparAkI vRddhi ke lie vajrAgnike maNDalako vRkSoM para pheMkate hai / / 54 // jo loga puNyakI AkAMkSAse sAre dina bhUkha kI bAdhA sahana kara rAtrimeM bhojana karate hai, ve phala pAne kI icchAse pahale latAko baDhAkara punaH usa phalavAlI latAko mAnoM bhasma karate haiM / / 55 / / jo jJAnI loga sadA hI dinakI Adi antakI do do ghaDI kAlako mana vacana kAyase choDakara bhojanakA niyama dhAraNa karate hai, ve pratpeka mAsameM nizcayase do upavAsa karate haiM / / 56 / bhAvArtha-pratidina prAtaH aura sAyaMkAlake eka ekakI milAkara do mahata bhojanakA tyAgakara madhyavartI samayameM hI bhojana karate haiM, unheM mAsake tIsa dinoMmeM sATha muhUrta bhojanakA tyAga rakhanese do upavAsakA puNyalAbha hotA haiM, kyoMki eka dinarAtake tIsa mahata hote haiN| aba AcArya rAtri-bhojanake doSa kahate haiM-rAtri bhojana karane vAle manuSyako roga, zoka, kalaha aura rADa karane vAlI, tathA bhayako denebAlI rAkSasIke samAna strI milatI hai, duSkarmake udayase utpanna huI, nirantara ApadAe~ denevAlI rogiNI durbhAgyavAlI kalyAeM paidA hotI haiM / / 5 / / durvyasana aura kukarma karane meM catura, sAMpoMke samAna sadA bhaya denevAle putra utpanna hote haiM, apAtradAnake samAna nirantara duHkhoMkI vRddhi karane vAlI daridratA nirantara prApta hotI haiM / 58 / nIca puruSake dhanake samAna aneka chidroMse vyApta, saMkaToMse bharA, andhakAra maya ghara prApta hotA hai, sadA nIca jAti aura nIca kula aura nIca kArya karane kA samAgama milatA hai, tathA zIla zauca zama aura dharmakA nirgamana hotA haiM, arthAt kabhI dharma-dhAraNa karanekA bhAva nahIM hotA hai / / 59 // parakA apakAra karane vAle durjanoMke samAna nAnA prakArake duHkhoMko denevAlI vyAdhiyA~ ghere rahatI hai, aura rAtribhaMjI puruSa sadA sabhI doSoM evaM rogoMse pIDita rahatA haiM / / 60 / / aba AcArya rAtribhojana tyAga karaneke guNa batalAte hai-jo manuSya sadA rAtri

Page #327
310 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha padmapatranayanAH priyaMvadA: zrIsamA: priyatamA manoramAH / sundarA duhitaraH kula:layAH puNyapaGktaya ivAttavigrahAH / / 61 bhraMzitavyasanavRttayo'malA: pAvanA himakarA ivAGgajAH / zakramandiramivAstatAmasaM mandiraM pracuraratnarAjitam / / 62 labdhacintitapadArthamujjvalaM mUripuNyamiva vaibhavaM sthiram / sarvarogagaNamuktadehatA sarvazarmanivahAdhivAsitA // 63 jJAnadarzanacaritrabhUtayaH sarvayAcitavidhAnapaNDitAH / sarvalokapatipUjanIyatA rAtribhuktivimukhasya jAyate // 64 sUkarI saMvarI vAnarI dhIvarI rohiNI maNDalI zAkinI kleshinii| durbhagA niHsutA nirdhavA nirdhanA zarvarImojinI jAyate bhAminI / / 65 bAndhavairaJcitA dehajairvanditA bhUSaNabhUSitA duussnnjitaa| zrImatI hImatI dhImatI dharmiNI vAsare jAyate bhuktita: zarmiNI / / 66 rAtribhojanavimocinAM guNA ye bhavanti bhavamAginAM preN| tAnapAsya jinanAthamIzate vaktumatra na pare jagattraye // 67 yatra sUkSmatamavastanUbhRtaH sambhavanti vividhAH sahasrazaH / paJcadhA phalamudumbarodbhavaM tanna bhakSayati zuddhamAnasaH / / 68 bhojanase vimukha rahatA haiM usake kamalapatrake samAna nayanavAlI priyabhASiNI, lakSmIke samAna manohAriNI priyatamA striyAM prApta hotI haiM sundara AkAra vAlI, kalAoMkI jAnanevAlI pUNyakI paMktike samAna zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI uttama kanyAe~ utpanna hotI hai / / 6 / / vyasanoMse rahita, nirmala AcaraNa evaM vyApAra karane vAle, candra ke samAna pAvana zAnti denevAle putra paidA hote haiN| andhakArase rahita, pracura ratnarAzise bharapUra indra ke bhavanake sama na sundara mandira prApta hotA haiM // 62 / / mana-cintita padArthoMko denevAlA mahAn puNyake puMjake samAna ujjvala sthira rahane vAlA vaibhava prApta hotA hai / sarva rogoMke samUhase rahita nIroga deha milatI hai, sabhI sukhoMke samudAyase yukta nivAsa prApta hotA haiM / / 63 // sarva manovAMchita sampadAoMke dene meM pravINa samyagdarzana jJAna aura cAritrakI vibhUti prApta hotI hai / tathA rAtribhojana tyAgI puruSake sarva lokoMke svAmiyoMse pUjanIyatA prApta hotI hai / / 64 / / jo strI rAtrimeM bhojana karatI haiM, vaha mara kara rAtri bhojanake pApase bhIlanI, vAnarI, dhIvarI, rohiNI (gAya),kukarI, sadA zoka aura kleza bhogane vAlI, abhAginI,niHsantAna, nirdhana aura pati-rahita vidhavA strI hotI hai // 65 / / jo strI dinameM bhojana karatI haiM, vaha usake puNyase para bhavameM bAndhavoMse acita, putroMse vandita, bhUSaNoMse AbhUSita, vyAdhiyoMse varjita, zrImatI, lajjAvatI, buddhimatI, dharma karane vAlI aura sadA sukha bhoganevAlI strI hotI haiM // 66 / / rAtribhojanakA parityAga karane vAle jIvoMke jina mahAn guNoMkI prApti parabhavameM hotI hai, unheM kahane ke lie tIna jagatmeM eka jinanAthako choDakara aura koI samartha nahIM hai / / 67 / / aba AcArya paMca udumbara phaloMke khAne kA niSedha karate haiM-jinameM nAnA prakArake sUkSma zarIrake dhAraka sahasroM prANI utpanna hote haiM, ese baDa, pIpala, umbara aura kaTUmbara ina pA~ca prakAra udumbara phaloMko .

Page #328
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH kSIramUrUhaphalAni muJjate citrajIvanihitAni ye'dhmaaH| janmasAgaranipAtakAraNaM pAtakaM kimiha te na kurvate / / 69 asaMkhyajIvasya vidhAtavattibhirna dhIvarairasti samaM smaantaa| anantajIvavyaparopakAriNAmudumbarAhAravilolacetasAm // 70 ye khAdanti prANivarga vicitraM dRSTvA paJcodumbarANAM phalAni / zvabhrAvAsaM yAnti te ghoraduHkhaM ki nistrizaiH prApyate nava duHkham / / 71 aghapradAyoni vicintya dharmadhIrudumbarANAM na phalAni vlbhte| vidhAtamiSTe sukhade prayojane karoti kastadviparItamuttamaH / / 72 AdAveva sphuTa miha guNA nirmalA dhAraNIyA, pApadhvaMsi vratamapamalaM kurvatA zrAvakIyam / kattuM zakyaM sthiragurubharaM mandiraM gartapUra, na stheyobhirdRDhatamamRte nimitaM grAvajAlaiH / / 73 dAtuM dakSaH surataruriva prArthanIyaM janAnAM citte yeSAmiti guNagaNo nizcalatvaM biti / bhaktvA saukhyaM bhavanamahitaM cintitAvAptabhogaM, te nirbAdhAmamitaganaya: zreyasI yAnti lakSmIm // 74 ityamitagati kRtazrAvakAcAre paJcamaH paricchedaH zuddha mAnasa vAle manuSya nahIM khAte haiM // 68 // jo adhama puruSa kSIrI vRkSoMse utpanna hue aura nAnA prakArake jIvoMse bhare hue ina udumbara phaloMko khAte haiM, ve saMsAra-sAgarameM nipAtake kAraNabhUta kaunase pApako isa lokameM saMcaya nahIM karate haiM? arthAt sabhI pApoMkA saMcaya karate hai // 69 // ananta jIvoMkA ghAta karane vAle udumbara phaloMke bhakSaNakI lAlasA rakhanevAle puruSoMkI samAnatA to asaMkhya jIvoMke mAranekI bhAjIvikAvAle dhIvaroMke sAtha bhI nahIM haiM ||70||jo puruSa paMca udumbara phaloMke nAnA prakArake prANI vargako dekhakara bhI unheM khAte hai, ve ghora du:khavAle nArakAvAsako prApta hote haiM / so ThIka hI hai, kyoMki nirdayI puruSa kaunase duHkhoMko nahIM pAte? sabhI duHkhoMko pAte hai / / 7 / / varmameM jisakI buddhi hai, aisA puruSa pApako dene vAle phaloMko vicAra karake udumbaroMke phaloMko nahIM khAte haiM / aisA kauna uttama puruSa hai, jo ki apane sukhadAyaka iSTa prayojanako siddha karane ke lie usase viparIta kAryako karegA? koI nahIM karegA / / 72 / / isa lokameM pApoMkA dhvaMsa karanevAle, nirmala zrAvakoMke vratoMko dhAraNa karane vAle gRhasthoMko ye uparyukta nirmala mUla guNa prArambha meM hI dhAraNa karanA cAhie / jaise sthira aura gurubhArako dhAraNa karane meM samartha aise mandirakI nIMva sudRDha pASANa-samUhake dvArA pUre kiye vinA atidRDha bhavana nirmANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 73 / / yAcaka janoMko kalpa vRkSake samAna manovAMchita vastuoMke dene meM samartha yaha upayukta mUlaguNoMkA samUha jina zrAvakoMke hRdayameM nizcalatAko dhAraNa karatA hai, ve manuSya saMsArapUjya mana cintita bhogavAle sukhoMko bhogakara amita jJAnake dhAraka hote hue sarva bAdhAoMse rahita naiHzreyasI mukti lakSmIko prApta hote hai / / 74 / / isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcArameM paMcama pariccheda samApta huaa|

Page #329
312 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha SaSThaH paricchedaH madyAdibhyo viratairbratAni kAryANi zaktito bhavyaiH / dvAdaza tarasAcchettuM zastrANi zitAni bhavavRkSam // 1 aNuguNazikSAdyAni vratAni gRhamedhinAM nigadyante / paJcatricatuH saMkhyAsahitAni dvAdaza prAjJaiH // 2 hiMsA'satya steyAbrahmaparigrahanivRttirUpANi / jJeyAnyaNuvratAni sthUlAni bhavanti paJcAtra // 3 dvedhA jIvA jainairmatAstra sasthAbaraprabhedena / tatra trasarakSAyAM taducyate'NuvrataM prathamam 4 sthAvaraghAtI jIvastrasasaMrakSI vizuddhapariNAmaH / yo'kSaviSayAnivRttaH sa saMyatAsaMyato jJeyaH / / 5 hiMsA dvedhA proktAssrammAnArambhajatvatoM dakSaiH / gRhavAsato nivRtto dvedhA'pi trAyate tAM ca // 6 gRhavAsasevanarato mandakaSAyapravartitArambhaH / ArambhajAM sa hiMsAM zaknoti na rakSituM niyatam // 7 zamitAdyASTakaSAyaH pravartate yaH paratra sarvatra / nindAgarhAviSTaH sa saMyamAsaMyamaM dhatte // 8 kAmAsUyAmAyAmatsara vaizUnyadanyamadahInaH / dhIraH prasannacittaH priyaMvado vatsalaH kuzalaH / / 9 yAde TiSTo gurucaraNArAdhanodyatamanISaH / jinavacanatoyadhItasvAntakalaGko bhavavimIruH / / 10 madya-mAMsAdise virakta bhavya puruSoMko cAhie ki ve saMsAra vRkSako vegase chedane ke lie tIkSNa zastrake samAna bAraha vratoMkoM apanI zaktike anusAra dhAraNa kareM ||1|| jJAniyoMne pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata isa prakArakI saMkhyAvAle bAraha vrata gRhasthoMke kahe hai ||2|| sthUla hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahma aura parigraha ina pA~ca pApoMkI nivRttirUpa pA~ca aNuvrata jAnane yogya hai || 3 || aba AcArya sarva prathama ahiMsANuvratakA varNana karate haiM-jainoMne trasa aura sthAvarake bhedase jIva do prakArake mAne hai / unameM se dvIndriyAdi trasa jIvoMkI rakSA karane para prathama aNuvrata hotA haiM ||4|| jo puruSa sthAvara pRthivIkAyikAdi jIvoMkA ghAta karatA huA bhI jIvoMkA saMrakSaNa karatA haiM, vizuddhapariNAma vAlA haiM aura indriyoMke viSayoMse nivRtta haiM, use saMyatAsaMyata zrAvaka jAnanA cAhie ||5|| jaina zAstroMmeM dakSa puruSoMne ArambhajA aura anArambhajA ke bhedase hiMsA do prakArakI kahI hai| jo manuSya gRhavAsase nivRtta hotA hai, vaha donoM hI prakArakI hiMsAko bacAtA hai / kintu jo gRhavAsake sevanameM nirata hai, mandakaSAyI hai, Arambha meM pravRtta hai, vaha nizcayase ArambhajA hiMsAkI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai | 16 - 7 // bhAvArtha - khAna-pAna aura vyApAra AdimeM hone vAlI hiMsAko ArambhajA hiMsA kahate hai / tathA saMkalpa pUrvaka kI jAnevAlI hiMsAko anArambhajA yA sAMkalpikI hiMsA kahate hai / gRhatyAgI sAdhu donoM hI prakArakI hiMsAkA tyAgI hotA hai, kintu gRhavAsI zrAvaka kevala sAMkalpikI hiMsAkA hI tyAgI hotA hai, kyoMki apana aura apane kuTumba nirvAhake lie use kRSi, vyApAra Adike Arambhako karanA hI paDatA hai / jisakI anantAnubandhI aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha ye AdikI ATha kaSAya zAnta ho gaI hai, aura jo sabhI laukika aura pAralaukika kAryoM meM apanI nindA aura garhAse yukta hokara pravRtti karatA hai, vaha puruSa sayamAsaMyamako dhAraNa karatA hai | 8|| isa saMyamAsaMyamakA dhAraka puruSa kAma, asUyA ( DAha - IrSyA), mAyA, matsara, paizunya, dainya aura madase rahita hotA hai, dhIra vIra hotA hai, sadA prasannacitta rahatA hai, priya vacana bolatA haiM, sarvake sAtha vAtsalya bhAva rakhatA hai, dharma - kArya meM kuzala hotA hai, heya aura upAdeyakA jAnakAra hotA hai, gurujanoMke caraNoMkI ArAdhanAyeM jisakI buddhi udyata rahatI hai, jinavacanarUpa jalase jisane apane hRdaya ke kalaMkako dho DAlA hai,

Page #330
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 313 samyaktvaratnabhaSo mandIkRtasakalaviSayakRtagaddhiH / ekAdazaguNavartI nigadyate zrAvakaH paramaH // 11 saMrambhasamArambhArambharyogakRtakAritAnumataiH / sakaSAyairabhyastaistarasA sampadyate hiMsA / 12 tritritricatuHsaMkhyaiH saMrambhAdyaiH parasparaM gaNitaiH / aSTottarazatabhedA hiMsA sampadyate niyatam // 13 jIvatrANena vinA bratAni karmANi no nirasyanti / candreNa vinA RkSana hanyante timirajAlAni ||14 tiSThanti vrataniyamAnAhiMsAmantareNa sukhajanakAH / pRthivIM na vinA dRSTAstiSThantaH parvatA: kvApi15 nighnAnenAhisAmA-mA''dhArA nipAtyate narake / svAdhArAMnahi zAkhAM chinnAnaH patati ki bhmau|| 16 samato viratAvirataH svalpakaSAyo vivekaparamanidhiH / rakSati yastrasadazakaM praNihanti sthAvaracatuSkam / / 17 sarvavinAzI jIvastrasahananaM tyajyate yato janaiH / sthAvarahananAnumatistataH kRtA taiH kathaM bhavati // 18 sapArase bhayabhIta hai, samyaktvaratnase vibhUSita hai, sarva indriyoMke viSayoMmeM jisakI gaddhi manda ho gaI hai, aisA gyAraha pratimArUpa guNoMkA dhAraka parama zrAvaka kahA jAtA haiM / / 9-11 / / gRhasthake eka sau ATha bhedavAlI hiMsA niyamase hotI rahatI haiM / ve eka sau ATha bheda isa prakArase hote haiMsaMrambha, samArambha aura Arambha rUpa tIna prakArakI hiMsA mana vacana kAyarUpa tIna yogoMse, kRta kArita aura anumodanArUpa tIna prakAroMse tathA krodha mAna mAyA aura lobha rUpa cAra kaSAyoMse nirantara hotI rahatI haiN| inakA paraspara guNA karane para hiMsAke eka sau ATa bheda ho jAte hai // 12-13 / / bhAvArtha-hiMsA karanekA vicAra saMrambha kahalAtA hai. hiMsAke upakaraNa Adike juTAneko samArambha kahate hai aura hiMsA prArambha karaneko Arambha kahate haiM / ye tInoM hI kArya mana vacana aura kAya ina tInoM yogose kiye jAte hai, ata: ukta tInoMkA ina tIna yogoMse guNA karane para nau ( 343=9) bheda ho jAte haiN| punaH ye navoM hI kArya svayaM kare, dUsaroMse karAve aura dUsaroMko karate hue dekhaka ra unakI anumodanA kare to (943-27) sattAIsa bheda ho jAte hai| yaha sattAIsa bhedarUpa hiMsA krodhase bhI hotI haiM, mAnase bhI hotI haiM.mAyAse bhI hotI hai aura lobha kaSAyase bhI hotI hai / ata: ukta sattAIsa bhedoMkA ina cAra kaSAyoMse guNA karane para (2744=108) eka sau ATha bheda ho jAte haiM / ina eka sau ATha prakAroMse jIva-hiMsAkA pApa sadA lagatA rahatA haiN| ataH dharmadhAraNake icchuka zrAvakoMko ukta eka sau ATha prakArase trasa hiMsa kA tyAga karanA cAhie tabhI usakA ahiMsANavata nirdoSa pala sakatA haiN| jIvoMkI rakSa ke vinA vrateM karmokA vinAza nahIM kara sakate hai / jaise ki candra ke vinA nakSatra andhakArake jAla ko nahIM naSTa kara pAte haiM / / 14 / / ahiMsAke vinA vrata-niyamAdika sukhake utpAdaka nahIM hote haiN| jaise ki pRthivIke binA parvata kahIM para bhI Thahare hue nahIM dikhAI dete haiM / / 15 / / Atma-guNoMkI AdhArabhUta ahiMsAko vinAza karane vAlA puruSa apanI AtmAko narakameM girAtA haiM / apanI AdhArabhUta zAkhAko chedanevAlA puruSa kyA bhUmi para nahIM 'garatA haiM / / 16 / / / jo dvIndriya, trIndriya caturindriya,majJI paMcendriya,asaMjJI paMcendriya ke paryApta aura aparyAptarUpa daza bheda vAle trasoMke tathA bAdarasUkSma ekendriyoMke paryApta aura aparyApta bheda rUpa cAra prakArake sthAvaroMke prANiyoMke hitakI rakSA karatA haiM, atyalpa kaSAya vAlA hai aura parama vivekakA nidhAna hai, vaha puruSa viratAvirata zrAvaka mAnA gayA haiM / / 17 / / yahA~ para koI AzaMkA karatA hai ki kevala trasa hiMsAke tyAgakA upadeza dekara gRhasthako sthAvara hiMsAkI anumodanAkA doSa prApta hotA hai? usakA parihAra karate hue AcArya kahate haiM ki jIva sAdhAraNataH sarva jIvoMkA

Page #331
314 amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAra trividhA trividhena matA biratihiMsAdito gRhasthAnAm / trividhA trividhena punargRhacArakato nivRttAnAm / / 19 atraguorabhedo yeSAmaikAntiko mataH zAstre / kAryAvinAze teSAM jIvavinAzaH kathaM vAryaH // 20 AtmazarIravibhedaM vadanti ye sarvathA gatavivekAH / kAyavadhe hanta kathaM teSAM saJjAyate hiMsA / / 21 minnAbhinnasya punaH pIDA sampadyate tarAM ghorA / dehaviyoge yasmAttasmAdanivAritA hiMsA / / 22 tatparyAyavinAzo duHkhotpattiH parazca saMklezaH / yaH sA hiMsA sadbhirvarjayitavyA prayatnena // 23 prANI pramAdakalitaH prANavyaparopaNaM yadAdhatte / sA hiMsA'kathi dakSairbhavavRkSaniSekajaladhArA / / 24 triyatAM mA mRta jIvaH pramAdabahulasya nizcitA hiMsA / prANavyaparope'pi pramAdahInasya sA nAsti 25 yo nityo'pariNAmI tasya na jIvasya jAyate hisA na hi zakyate nihantuM kenApi kadAcanAkAzam // 26 kSaNiko yo vyayamAnaH kriyamANA tasya niSphalA hiMsA / calamAnaH pavamAno na cAlyamAnaH phalaM kurute // / 27 vinAza karatA haiM / aura pratyeka jaina sarva hiMsAke tyAgakA bhAva rakhatA haiM, kintu sthAbara hiMsAke choDanekI asamarthatA honese yataH jaina loga trasa - hiMsAkA tyAga karate hai, ata: unake dvArA sthAvara jIvaghAtakI anumodanA kaise kI gaI ho sakatI hai ? arthAt ve sthAvara jIvoMkI anumodanA ke doSa bhAgI nahIM hote haiM // 18 // | gRhasthoMke hiMsAdi pApoMse nivRtti kRta aura kAritakI mana vacana kAya ina tIna yogoMse hotI haiM / kintu gRhAcArase nivRtta puruSoMke kRta kArita aura anumodanAkI mana vacana kAyase hiMsAdi pApoMkI nivRtti hotI haiM / / 19 / / bhAvArtha - gRha meM rahane vAloMkI kRSi Adi hiMsA ke kAryoM meM anumodanA hotI rahatI hai, ataH unheM hiMsAkA kRta aura kAritase tyAgI jAnanA caahie| kintu gRhAcArase nivRtta puruSoMkI nava koTI - vizuddha hiMsAdinivRtti hotI haiM, aisA jAnanA caahie| jina anyamatAvalambiyoM ke zAstrameM jIva aura zarIrama ekAntarUpase abheda mAnA gayA haiM, unake matAnusAra zarIrake vinAza honepara jIvakA vinAza kaise rokA jA sakatA hai | 20 || isI prakAra jo viveka-rahita puruSa jIva aura zarIra meM sarvathA bheda mAnate haiM, unake matAnusAra kAyakA vadha honepara jIvoMkI hiMsA kaise ho sakatI hai, yaha Azcarya kI bAta haiM ||21||kintu jo zarIrase AtmAko kathaMcit bhinna aura kathaMcit abhinna mAnate haiM, una jainoMke matAnusAra to dehake viyoga honepara yataH ghora pIDA prApta hotI hai, ataH hiMsA anivArya rUpase hotI hI hai / / 22|| isa jIvakI vartamAna paryAyakA vinAza honepara duHkha kI utpatti hotI haiM aura parama saMkleza bhI hotA haiM / ataH sajjanoMko prayatnake sAtha hiMsAkA parityAga karanA cAhie ||23|| jaba pramAda saMyukta koI prANI kisIke yA apane prANoMkA ghAta karatA hai, taba zAstroM meM nipuNa puruSoMne saMsAra vRkSako sIMcaneke lie jala dhArAke samAna use hiMsA kahA hai / / 24 / / pramAda-bahula jIvake dvArA prANI mare, athavA nahIM mare, usake hiMsA nizcita haiM kintu pramAdase rahita jIvake usake dvArA kisI ke prANa ghAta ho jAnepara bhI hiMsA nahIM hai // 25 // jo sAMkhyamatI jIvako nitya aura apariNAmI mAnate haiM unake matAnusAra jIvakI hiMsA nahIM hotI hai| kyoMki kabhI bhI kisIke dvArA AkAza vinaSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiM // 26 // bauddhamatI jIvako sarvathA kSaNika aura prati samaya vyayasvabhAvI mAnate hai, unake mata meM kI gaI bhI hiMsA niSphala hai arthAt phala nahIM detI haiM / jaise ki svayaM calatA huA pavana

Page #332
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 315 yasmAnityAnityaH kAviyoge nipoDyate jIvaH / tasmAduktA hiMsA prcurklikvndhvRddhikrii||28 devAtithimantrauSadhipitrAdinimittato'pi smpnnaa| hiMsA''dhatte narake kiM punariha sA'nyathA vihitA // 29 Atmavadho jIvavadhastasya ca rakSA''tmano bhavati rkssaa| AtmA na hi hantavyastasya vadhastena moktavyaH // 30 sarvA viratiH kAryA vizeSayitvA'ticAramItena / paurvAparyaM dRSTvA sUtrArthaM tatvato buddhvA / / 31 zaktyanusAreNa burdhaviratiH sarvA'pi yujyate kattuMm / tAmanyathA dadhAno bhaGgaM yAti prtijnyaayaaH||32 kecidvadanti mUDhA hantavyA jIvaghAtino jIvAH / parajIvarakSaNArtha dharmArtha pApanAzArtham / / 33 yuktaM tannaivaM sati hilatvAtprANinAmazeSANAm / hiMsAyAH kaH zakto niSedhane jAyamAnAyAH / / 34 dharmohisAhetuhiMsAto jAyate kathaM tathyaH / na hi zAliH zAlibhavaH kodravato jAyate jAtu // 35 dUsareke dvArA calAye jAne para bhI phala nahIM karatA haiM // 27 // bhAvArtha-jIvako sarvathA nitya mAnanepara kisI ke dvArA ghAta bhI kiyA jAya, to vaha mara nahIM sakatA haiM, ataH jIvakI hiMsA saMbhava hI nhiiN| tathA sarvathA anitya evaM kSaNa-vinazvara mAnane para jaba vaha prati samaya svayaM hI vinaSTa ho rahA haiM, taba usake mAranepara bhI dUsareko hiMsAkA phala nahIM milegaa| ataH jIvako sarvathA nitya aura anitya mAnanA yukti saMgata nahIM haiM / kintu yata: kAyake viyoga honepara jIva pIDAko prApta hotA haiM, ata: use kathaMcit nitya aura kathaMcit anitya mAnanA caahie| arthAt dravyako apekSA vaha nitya haiM aura paryAyakA viyoga hotA hai ata: anitya haiM / ataeva hiMsAko pratra ra pApa-bandhakI vRddhi karane vAlI kahA gayA hai / / 28 / / jaba devatA, atithi, maMtra, auSadhi aura pitara Adike nimittase bhI kI gaI hiMsA jIvako narakameM le jAtI hai, taba anya prakArase kI gaI hiMsA kyA use narakameM nahIM pahu~cAyagI? arthAt kisI bhI prakArase kI gaI hiMsA jIvako narakameM le hI jAtI hai / / 29 / / kisI bhI jIvakA vadha karanA Atma-vadha hai aura anya jIvakI rakSA karana' Atma-rakSA hai yataH Atma-vadha karanA yogya nahIM hai, ataH parAye jIvakA ghAta choDanA hI cAhie // 30 // isa lie atIcArake bhayase Darane vAle gRhasthako pUrvApara sthitiko dekhakara tathA Agamake arthako tattvarUpase jAnakara sarva-prakArakI hiMsAkA vizeSa rUpase tyAga karanA cAhie / / 31 / / jJAnI janoMkI zaktike anusAra sampUrNa hiMsAkA tyAga karanA yogya hai| jo anyathA arthAt zaktike viparIta hiMsAkA tyAga karate haiM, ve pratijJAke bhaMgako prApta hote haiM / / 32 // kitane hI mUDha kahate hai ki anya jIvoMkI rakSAke lie. dharma upArjanake lie aura pApake nAzake lie jIvoMke ghAta karanevAle prANiyoMko mAra denA cAhie / / 33 / / kintu unakA yaha kathana yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki isa prakAra samasta prANo ho hiMsaka ho jAyeMge, phira unakI kI jAnevAlI hiMsAko rokane meM kauna samartha hogA? / / 34 // bhAvArtha-yadi yaha niyama mAna liyA jAya ki jo anyako hiMsA karatA haiM, vaha mAraneke yogya haiM, yA usake mAranese anya jIvakI rakSA, dharmakA upArjana aura pApakA vinAza hotA haiM, to jo manaSya hiMsaka siMha Adiko mAregA, vaha usako mAranevAlA honese svayaM hiMsaka ho jAtA hai ataH vaha bhI mArane yogya siddha hotA haiM / isa prakAra uttarottara sabhI prANI hiMsaka banate jaaveNge| phira una sabakI hiMsAkA niSedha kaise kiyA jA sakegA? ata: jIvaghAtI prANI mAra denA cAhie, yaha kathana yukti saMgata nahIM haiM / satya dharma to ahiMsA-hetuka hai, vaha hiMsAse kaise ho

Page #333
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pApanimittaM hi vadhaH pApasya vinAzane kathaM zaktaH / chedanimitta: parazuH zaknoti latAM na vardhayitum / / 36 hisrANAM yadi ghAte dharmaH sambhavati vipulsukhdaayii| sukhavighnastahi kRtaH parajIvavighAtinAM ghAte // 37 yasmAd gacchanti gati nihatA guruduHkhasaGkaTA hisrAH / tasmAd du:khaM vadhataH pApaM na kathaM bhavati ghoram / / 38 duHkhavatAM bhavati vadhe dharmo nedamapi yujyate vaktum / maraNe narake du:khaM ghorataraM vAryate kena / / 39 sukhitAnAmapi ghAte pApapratiSedhane paro'dharmaH / jIvasya jAyamAno niSedhituM zakyate kena // 40 paurvAparyaviruddhaM samyaktvamahIdhrapATane vajram / itthaM vicArya sadbhiH paravacanaM sarvathA heyam // 41 ajJAnato yadeno jIvAnAM jAyate paramaghoram / tacchakyate nihantuM jnyaanvytirekt| kena // 42 yo dharmArtha chinte hiMsrAhisrasukhaduHkhino bhavinaH / pIyUSaM svIkartuM sa vapati viSaviTapino nUnam // 43 vacasA vapuSA manasA hiMsA vivaghAti yo jano mUDhaH / janmavane'sau dIrgha dIrgha saJcUryate duHkhI // 44 sakatA hai? kyoMki zAlidhAnyase utpanna hone vAlA zAli-tandula kodoMse utpanna huA nahIM dikhAI detA hai||35|| jIvoMkA ghAta to pApake upArjanakA hI nimitta hai| vaha pApakA vinAza karane meM samartha nahIM ho sktaa| jo kuThAra latAke kATane meM nimitta haiM, vaha latAko baDhAneke lie samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai||36|| yadi hisaka prANiyoMke ghAtameM mahAn phalako denevAlA dharma saMbhava hai, to phira anya jIva-ghAtaka prANiyoMke ghAta karanepara unake sukhameM vighna bhI saMbhava haiM,ataH hiMsaka jIvoMke ghAtase sukhakA upArjana mAnanA asaMgata haiM / / 37 / / yata: mAre gaye hiMsaka prANI ghora duHkhoMse vyApta narakAdi durgatiko jAte hai, ataH unheM duHkhako denevAle puruSake ghora pApa kaise nahIM hogA // 38 // jo loga yaha kahate haiM ki duHkhI prANiyoMke mAranemeM dharma hotA haiM,kyoMki mArane vAlA usako dukhase chuDA detA hai, AcArya isakA niSedha karate hue kahate hai ki yaha kahanA bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki dukhI prANI ke maraNa honepara Age narakameM milane vAlA ati ghora duHkha kauna roka sakegA? / / 39 / / bhAvArtha-dukhI jIvako mAranese vaha duHkhase chUTa jAyagA, isakA kyA pramANa hai| adhika saMbhava to yahI haiM ki jo yahIM para mahAkaSTa bhoga rahA hai, vaha marakara narakameM aura bhI ghora duHkha bhogegaa| ataH duHkhIko mAranese vaha duHkhase chUTa jAyagA, yaha mAnanA sarvathA anucita haiN| koI loga kahate hai ki sukhI jIvoMke ghAta karane para unake dvArA kiye jAne vAle pApoMke rokanese paramadharma hotA hai| unakA yaha kathana bhI yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki jIvake anyatra utpanna hone para vahAM kiye jAne vAle pApoMko kauna roka sakatA haiM? isalie sukhI jIvoMko mArane meM dharma nahIM haiM / / 40 / / isa prakAra vicAra kara pUrvApara virodhase yukta aura samyaktvarUpa parvatake bhedane meM vajrake samAna ajJAniyoM ke vacana sajjanoMko sarvathA tyAgane ke yogya hai // 41 // ajJAnase jIvoMke jo mahAghora pApakA upArjana hotA haiM, vaha jJAnake atirikta aura kisase vinAzako prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai? arthAt ajJAna-janita pApa sad-jJAnase hI dUra ho sakatA hai,ataH sad jJAnakI prAptikA prayatna karanA cAhie // 42 // jo loga dhamake lie hiMsaka, ahiMsaka, sukhI aura dukhI prANiyoMko mArate hai, ve nizcayase amRta pAne ke lie viSake vRkSako bote hai // 43 // jo

Page #334
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH yanmleccheSvapi gahyaM yadanAveyaM jighRkSatAM dharmam / yadaniSTaM sAdhujanaistadvacanaM nocyate sadbhiH // 45 kAmakrodhAtrIDApramAdamadalobhamohavidveSaH / vacanamasatyaM santo nigadanti na dharmaratacittAH // 46 satyamapi vimoktavyaM parapIDArambhatApabhayajanakam / pApaM vimoktukAmaiH sujanairiva pApinAMvRttam // 47 bhASante nAsatyaM catuSprakAramapi saMmRtivibhItAH / vizvAsadharmahananaM viSAdajananaM budhAvamatam // 48 asadudbhAvanamAdyaM vacanamasatyaM nigadyate sadbhiH aikAntikAH samastA bhAvA jagatIti vijJeyam // 49 tadapalapanaM dvitIyaM vitathaM kathayanti tathyavijJAnAH / sRSTisthitilayayuktaM kiJcinnAstIti yadabhihitam // 50 viparItamidaM jJeyaM tRtIyakaM yadvadanti viparItam / sagranthaM nirgranthaM nirgranthamapIha sagrantham // 51 sAvadyApriyagarhyaprabhedato nindyamucyate tredhA / vacanaM vitathaM dakSairjanmAbdhinipAtane kuzalam / / 52 Arambha: sAvadyA vicitrabhedA yataH pravartante / sAvadyamidaM jJeyaM vacanaM sAvadyavitrastaiH // 53 karkaza niSThura bhedanavirodhanAdibahubhedasaMyutam / apriyavacanaM proktaM priyavAkyapravaNavANIkaH / / 54 hiMsanatADana bhISaNasarvasvaharaNapuraHsara vizeSam / garhyavaco bhASante garbhojjhitavacanamArgajJAH / / 55 317 mUDha puruSa manase, vacanase aura kAyase hiMsAko karatA haiM, vaha isa atidIrgha saMsArarUpa vana meM dIrgha kAlaka hiMsA ke phalase dukha bhogatA huA paribhramaNa karatA rahatA haiM || 44|| aba AcArya satyANuvratakA varNana karate haiM- jI vacana mleccha janoM meM bhI nindya mAne jAte hai, dharmako grahaNa karane vAloMko jo anAdaraNIya haiM, aura sAdhu janoMko jo iSTa nahIM hai, aise vacana sajjana puruSoM ko nahIM bolanA cAhie // 45 // jinakA dharma meM citta saMlagna haiM, aise puruSa kAma krodha kutuhala pramAda mada lobha moha aura vidveSa bhAvase asatya vacana nahIM bolate hai || 46 || jisa prakAra sajjana puruSa pApiyoMke AcaraNako choDate hai, isI prakArase pApako choDanekI icchA vAle sajjanoMko para pIDA - kAraka, Arambha-janaka, santApa utpAdaka aura bhaya vardhaka satya vacana bhI choDanA yogya haiM / arthAt aise satya vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie jo dUsare jIvoMko pIDA, santApa, bhaya Adi utpanna kareM / / 47 / / saMsArase bhayabhIta puruSa vizvAsa aura dharmake jalAne vAle, viSAdake utpanna karane vAle aura budhajanoMse tiraskAra pAnevAle asadudbhAvana, bhUtaninhava, viparIta aura nindya ina cAroM hI prakArake asatya vacanoMko nahIM bolate hai / / 48 / / saMsArameM samasta padArtha nitya hI hai, athavA anitya hI hai, isa prakAra se eka dharma rUpa kahe jAne vAle vacanoM ko sajjanoMne asadudbhAvana nAmakA prathama asatya kahA hai, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 49 // | utpatti, sthiti aura vinAzayukta koI bhI vastu nahIM hai, aise kathanako satyajJAnI puruSoMne satkA apalApa karanevAlA dUsarA bhUtaninhava nAmakA asatya kahA haiM / / 50 / / lokameM jo parigrahasahita hai unheM nirgrantha kahanA aura jo parigraha - rahita haiM unheM sagrantha kahanA, aise jo viparIta kathana karate haiM, use viparIta nAmakA tIsarA asatya jAnanA cAhie / / 52 / / sAvadya, apriya aura garhyake bhedase dakSa puruSoMne nindya vacana tIna prakArakA kahA gayA hai| yaha cauthA asatya vacana saMsAra-samudrameM DubAnemeM kuzala haiM // 52 // | jisa vacanake bolanese aneka bhedavAle pApa-yukta Arambha kArya pravRtta hote haiM, use pApase bhayabhIta puruSoMko sAvadya vacana jAnanA cAhie / / 53 / / priya vacana rUpa vANIke bolanemeM pravINa puruSoMne karkeza, niSThura, bheda-kAraka kSaura virodha-vardhaka Adi aneka bhedoMse saMyukta vacanoM ko apriya vacana kahA haiM / / 58 / / garhyavacanase rahita jaina mArga ke jJAtA puruSoMne hiMsAkArI, tADanArUpa, bhayAnaka aura parAye dhanake haraNa karanevAle ityAdi loka-nindya vacanoM

Page #335
310 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha athyaM pazyaM tathyaM zravyaM madhuraM hitaM vaco vAcyam / viparItaM moktavyaM jinavacanavicArakainityam // 56 vairAyAsApratyayaviSAdakopAdayo mahAdoSAH / janyante'natavacasA kubhojananeneva rogagaNAH // 57 vacasA'natena jantova'tAni sarvANi jhaTiti naashynte| vipulaphalavanti mahatA davAnaleneva vipinAni / / 58 kSetre grAme'raNye rathyAyAM pathi gRhe khale ghoSe / grAhyaM na paradravyaM bhraSTaM naSTaM sthitaM vA'pi // 59 taNamAtramapi dravyaM parakIyaM dharmakAMkSiNA puMsA / avitIrNa nAdeyaM vahinasamaM manyamAnena / / 60 yo yasya harati vittaM sa tasya jIvasya jIvitaM harati / AzvAsakara bAhyaM jIvAnAM jIvitaM vittam // 61 sadazaM pazyanti budhAH parakIyaM kAJcanaM tRNaM vA'pi / santuSTA nijavitaiH paratApavibhauravo nityam / / 62 tailikalubdhakakhaTTikamArjAravyAghradhIvarAdibhyaH / stenaH kathitaH pApI santataparatApadAnarataH // 63 svasRmAtaduhitasadRzIrdRSTvA parakAminIH paTIyAMsaH / dUraM vivarjayante bhujagIriva ghordRssttivissaaH|| na niSevyA paranArI madanAnalatApitarapi tredhA / kSutkSAmairapi dakSerna bhakSaNIyaM parocchiSTam / / 65 viSavallImiva hitvA pararAmAM sarvathA tridhA dUram / santoSaH kartavyaH svakalatreNaiva buddhimatA // 66 ko gIvacana kahA haiM / / 55 // isalie jinavacanoMke vicAraka puruSoMko kabhI bhI gadya vacana nahIM volanA cAhie aura prayojanavAle pathya, tathya, zravaNa yogya, madhura, hitakArI vacana bolanA cAhie // 56 // jaise khoTA bhojana karanese aneka roga utpanna hote haiM, usI prakAra asatya vacana bolanese vairabhAva, vibhrama, pratIti, viSAda aura krodha Adi aneka mahAdoSa utpanna hote hai // 57 / / jaise mahA dAvAnalase mahAn phalazAlI vRkSoMse yukta vana jalA diye jAte hai, usI prakAra asatya vacanase jIvoMke sarva vrata zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM // 58 / / aba AcArya acauryANuvratakA varNana karate haikhetameM, grAmameM, vanameM, galImeM, mArgameM, gharameM, khalihAnameM athavA gvAlaTolImeM rakhe, gire, paDe yA naSTa bhraSTa hue parAye dravyako nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie / / 59 // dharmakI AkAMkSA rakhanevAle puruSako cAhie ki vaha vinA diyA huA tRNamAtra bhI parAyA dravya agnike samAna mAnakara grahaNa na kareM / / 60 / / jo puruSa jisa kisIke dhanako haraNa karatA hai, vaha usake jIvanakA hI apaharaNa karatA haiM / kyoMki dhana jIvoMkA dhairya baMdhAne vAlA bAharI prANa haiM / / 61 / / apane dhanase santuSTa rahanevAle aura dUsaroMko santa' pa denese sadA DaranebAle jJAnI jana parAye suvarNa aura tRNako bhI samAna hI dRSTise dekhate haiM // 62 / / sadA dUsaroMko santApa dene meM saMlagna cora, telI,zikArI, khaTIka, bilAya, bAgha dhIvara Adise bhI adhika pApI kahA gayA haiM / / 63 / / ___aba AcArya brahmacaryANuvratakA varNana karate hai-jJAnI puruSa parAyI striyoMko bahina, mAtA aura putrI ke samAna dekhakara ghora dRSTi-biSavAlI sarpiNIke samAna dUrase hI parityAga karate haiM / / 64 // kAmAgnise atyanta santapta bhI puruSoMko mana vacana kAyase parAyI strIkA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / jaise ki bhUkhase ati pIDita bhI puruSoMko parAyA jhUThA bhojana nahIM khAnA cAhie // 65 // isa lie buddhimAn puruSako parAyI strI viSa velike samAna jAnakara sadA mana vacana kAyase dUra se hI choDakara apanI vivAhitA strIse hI santoSa karanA cAhie / / 66 / / kAmadevase Akulita bhI

Page #336
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 319 nAsaktyA sevante bhAyA~ svAmapi mnobhvaakulitaaH| yanhizikhA'pyAsaktyA zItAta: sevitA dahati // 67H dRSTyA spRSTvA liSTvA dRSTiviSAyA'himUtiriva hanti / tAM pararAmAM bhavyo manasA'pi na sevate jAtu // 68 tIvrAkArA taptA yA spRSTA dahati pAvakazikheva / mArayati yoSamuktA prarUDhaviSaviTapizAkheva // 69 mohayati jhaTiti cittaM niSevamANA sureva yA nitarAm / yA galamAliGgati nipIDayati gaNDamAleva // 70 vyAghrIva yA''miSAzA vilokya ramasA janaM vinAzayati / puruSArthaparaiH sadbhiH parayoSA sA tridhA tyAjyA / / 71 malinayati kuladvitayaM dIpazikhevojjvalA'pi mljnNjii| pApopabhujyamAnA paravanitA tApane nipuNA // 72 vAstu kSetraM dhAnyaM dAsI dAsazcatuSpadaM bhANDam / parimeyaM kartavyaM sarvaM santoSakuzalena // 73 vidhyApayati mahAtmA lobhaM dAvAgnisa nimaM jvalitam / bhavanaM tApayamAnaM santoSodagADhasalilena.74 sarvArambhA loke sampadyate parigrahanimittAH / svalpayate yaH saGgaM svalpayati sa sarvamArambham // 75 kakubaSTa ke'pi kR vA maryAdA yo na ladhayati dhanyaH / digviratestasya jinairguNatra kataMthyate prathamam / / 76 jJAnIjana ati Asaktise apanI strIkA bhI sevana nahIM karate haiM / dekho-zItase pIDita puruSoMke dvArA ati Asaktise sevana kI gaI agnikI jvAlA unheM jalAtI hI hai| 67||jo parAyI strI dekhI, sparzI aura AliMgana kI gaI dRSTiviSA nAginIke samAna puruSakA ghAta karatI hai, usapararAmAkA bhavya puruSa manase bhI kadApi sevana nahIM karate hai // 68 // yaha jo sparza kI gaI bhI parastrI ati pradIpta AkAra vAlI taptAyamAna agnizikhAke samAna jalAtI haiM aura sevana kI gaI parastrI to vistRta viSavRkSakI zAkhAke samAna mAra detI hai // 69 / / jo sevana kI gaI parastrI madirAke samAna cittako zIghra atyanta mohita kara detI haiM aura jo galema AliMgana kI gaI parastrI gaMDamAla roga ke samAna atyanta pIDA detI haiM / / 70 // jo parastrI mAMsa-bhakSiNI vyAghrIke samAna dekhate hI manuSyako zIghra vinaSTa kara detI haiM, aisI parAyI strI dharma puruSArthameM tatpara sajjanoMko mana vacana kAyase tyAga denA cAhie // 7 // ujjvala sandara AkAra vAlI bhI bhogI gaI pApinI parAyI strI prakAzamAna dIpazikhAke samAna donoM kuloMko malina karatI hai,malako utpanna karatI haiM aura santApako baDhAtI haiM / / 2 / / aba AcArya parigrahaparimANa-aNuvratakA varNana karate haiMsantoSameM kuzala gRhasthako makAna, kheta, dhana, dhAnya, dAsI, dAsa, caupAye-gAya Adi aura vAsanavastrAdika sarva prakArake parigrahakA parimANa karanA cAhie // 73 // parigrahaparimANa karane vAlA mahAtmA santoSa rUpa pragADha jalake pUrase dAvAgnike samAna jalane vAle aura sAresaMsArako saMtapta karanevAle lobhako bujhAkara zAnta kara detA haiM / / 74 / / lokameM sabhI Arambha parigrahake nimitta hI sampAdita kiye jAte hai / ataH jo puruSa parigrahako alpa karatA hai, vaha sabhI ArambhoMko bhI kama karatA hai / / 75 / aba digvirati nAmaka prathama guNavrata kahate haiM-jo dhanya puruSa AThoM dizAoMmeM jIvana bharake lie jAne jAnekI maryAdA karake use ullaMghana nahIM karatA haiM usake jina bhagavAnne digvirati nAmakA prathama guNavrata kahA haiM // 76 // digvatakI maryAdAke bAhira sarva Arambha kI nivatti

Page #337
320 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sarvArammAnivRttestataH paraM tasya jAyate pUtam / pApApAyapaTIyaH sukhakAri mahAvrataM pUrNam // 77 vezAvadhimapi kRtvA yo nAkAmati sadA punastredhA / dezavirate dvitIyaM guNavataM varNyate' tasya // 78 kASTheneva hutAzaM lAbhena vivrdhmaanmtimaatrm| pratidivasaM yo lomaM niSedhayati tasya ka: sadazaH // 79 so'nartha paJcavidha pariharati vivRddhazuddhadharmamatiH / so'nayaMdaNDavirati guNavataM nayati pripuurtim||80 paJcAnA duSTAdhyayanaM pApopadezanAsaktiH / hiMsopakAri dAnaM pramAvacaraNaM zrutirduSTA / / 81 maNDalaviDAlakukkuTamayUrazukasArikAdayo jIvA: / hitakAmaina grAhyAH sarve pApopakAraparAH // 82 lohaM lAkSA nIlI kusumbhamadanaM viSaM zastram / sandhAnakaM ca puSpaM sarvaM karuNAparayam / / 83 nAlI sUraNakandI divasa dvitayoSite ca ddhimthite| viddhaM puSpitamannaM kAliGga droNapuSpikA tyAjyA / / 84 AhAro niHzeSo nijasvabhAvAdanyabhAvamupayAtaH / yo'nantakAyiko'sau parihartavyo dayAloDhaH / / 85 ho jAnese usake aNuvrata bhI pApoMke vinAza karane meM nipuNa, sukhakArI aura pavitra pUrNa mahAvrata rUpa ho jAte haiM / / 77 / / aba dUsare dezavirati guNavatakA svarUpa kahate hai-digbratakI maryAdAke bhI bhItara dainika AvazyakatAke anusAra deza kI maryAdA ko karake jo usakA mana vacana kAyase atikramaNa nahIM karatA hai, usake dezavirati nAmakA dUsarA guNavrata kahA jAtA hai / / 8 / / jaise kAThake lAbhase agni uttarottara bar3hatI hai,usI prakAra parigrahakI prAptise lobha bhI uttarottara atyadhika baDhatA hai| jo puruSa pratidina lobhakA niSedha karatA hai, usake samAna kauna ho sakatA haiM / / 9 / / aba anarthadaNDa viratinAmaka tIsare guNavatako kahate haiM-jisakI zuddha dharma dhAraNa karane meM buddhi baDha rahI hai, aisA jo puruSa vakSyamANa pAMcoM prakArake anartho kA parihAra karatA hai, vaha anartha daNDa virati nAmaka guNavatakI paripUrti karatA hai / / 80 / duSTa dhyAna (apadhyAna) pApopadezanAsakti, hiMsopakaraNadAna, pramAdAcaraNa aura duSTazAstrazravaNa, ya pAMca anarthadaNDa kahe gaye haiM / / 81 / / bhAvArtha-kisIkI jIta aura kisIkI hArakA cintavana karanA, Arta aura rauMdra dhyAna karanA duSTadhyAna anarthadaNDa hai| hiMsAdi pApa karmokA upadeza denA pApopadeza anarthadaNDa hai| hiMsA karane vAle astra-zastrAdi upakaraNoMko denA hiMsopakaraNadAna anartha daNDa haiM / niSprayojana ekendriya jIvoMkI virAdhanA karanA pramAdacaryA anarthadaNDa hai aura rAga-dveSa baDhAne vAlI khoTI kathAoMkA sunanA duHzruti anarthadaNDa haiM zrAvakako ina pAMcoM hI anarthadaNDoMkA tyAga karanA caahie| Atma-hitake icchuka puruSoMko kuttA, bilAva, murgA, mora, totA, mainA Adi pApoMkA upakAra karane vAle arthAt pApoMko baDhAne vAle hiMsaka jIva grAhya nahIM haiM, ataH inheM nahIM pAlanA cAhie / / 82 / / karuNAmeM natpara puruSoMko lohA, lAkha, nIla, kusuma (raMga), dhatUrA, viSa, sana, zastra, sandhAnaka (acAra-murabbA) aura sabhI prakArake puSpa ina vastuoMkA tyAga karanA caahie| arthAta inakA vyApAra na kare aura na svayaM upayogameM lAve // 83 / / kamalanAla, sUraNa, jamIkanda, tathA do dinakA vAsI dahI chA~cha, vIMdhA annaaMkurita anna, kalIMdA (tarabUja) aura droNapuSpikA (rAI-sarasoM) ina vastuoMkA bhakSaNa tyAgane ke yogya hai // 84 / / jo cAroM hI prakA* kA AhAra apane vAstavika svabhAvase anya svabhAvako prApta ho jAya, arthAt jisakA svAda bigaDa jAya, aisA calitarasa vAlA AhAra aura sabhI prakAra 1, mu. 'tasya jaayet'| .

Page #338
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 321 syaktAtaraudrayogo bhaktyA vidadhAti nirmaladhyAnaH / sAmAyika mahAtmA sAmAyika saMyato jiivH||86 kAlatritaye tredhA kartavyA devavandanA sadbhiH / tyaktvA sarvArambhaM bhavamaraNavibhItacetaskaiH // 87 sadanArambhanivRtarAhAracatuSTayaM tridhA hitvA / parvacatuSke stheyaM zamasaMyamasAdhanoyuktaiH / / 88 tAmbUlagandhamAlyasnAnAbhyaGgAdisarvasaMskAram / brahmavataratacitta: sthAtavyamupoSitaistyaktvA / / 89 upavAsAnapavAsakasthAneSvekamapi vidhatte yaH / zaktyanusAraparo'sau proSadhakAro jinaruktaH / / 90 upavAsaM jinanAthA nigadanti catuvidhAzanatyAgam / sajalamanupavAsamamI ekasthAnaM sakRddhaktam // 91 bhogopabhogasaMkhyA vidhIyate yena zaktito bhaktyA / bhoMgopabhogasaMkhyAzikSAvratamucyate tasya / / 92 tAmbUlagandhalepanamajjanabhojanapurogamo bhogaH / upabhogo bhUSAstrIzayanAsanavastravAhAdyaH // 93 parikalpya saMvibhAgaM svanimittakRtAzanauSadhAdInAm / bhoktavyaM sAgAraratithivratapAlibhinityam 94 atatiH svayameva gahaM sNymviraadhynnnaahtH| yaH so'tithiruddiSTaH shbdaarthvickssnnHsaadhH||95 azanaM peyaM svAdhaM khAdyamiti nigadyate caturbhedam / azanamatividhayo nijazaktyA saMvibhAgo'sya / kI ananta kAya vAlI vanaspati dayAlu puruSoMko tyAganA cAhie / / 85 / / aba zikSAvratakA varNana hue pahale sAmAyika zikSAvratako kahate hai-jo Arta aura raudradhyAnako choDakara aura nirmala dharmadhyAnase yukta hokara bhakti ke sAtha sAmAyika karatA hai, vaha mahAtmA sAmAyika saMyata jIva jAnanA cAhie / 86 / / janma-maraNake bhayase Darane vAle sajjana puruSoMko pUrvAha,madhyAnha aura aparANha ina tInoM hI kAloMmeM sarva Arambhako choDakara devavandanA karanA caahie| yaha prathama sAmAyika zikSAkta hai / / 87 // aba dUsare proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratako kahate hai-zamabhAva aura saMyamake sAdhanAmeM udyakta puruSoMko sadA pratyeka mAsakI hI donoM aSTamI aura donoM caturdazI ina cAroM parvomeM gharake Arambhase nivRtta hokara aura khAdya, svAdya, lehya, peya ina cAroM hI prakArake AhArako choDakara dharmasthAnameM rahanA cAhie / / 88 / / upavAsa karane vAle zrAvakoMko brahmacaryavrata meM saMlagna citta hokara tAmbUla, sugandha, mAlA, snAna, ubaTana Adi sabhI zArIrika saMskAra choDakara eka sthAna para dharma-sAdhana karate hue ThaharanA cAhie // 89 / / jo-jo zrAvaka zaktike anusAra upavAsa, anupavAsa, aura ekAzana inameMse ekako bhI parvake dinoMmeM karatA haiM, vaha bhI jinendradevake dvArA proSadhavratadhArI kahA gayA haiM / / 90 / cAroM prakArake tyAgako jinendra bhagavAnne upavAsa kahA haiM, jalake sivAya zeSa tIna prakArake AhAra tyAgako anupavAsa aura eka bAra bhojana karaneko ekasthAna yA ekAzana kahA hai / / 9 / / aba tIsare bhogopabhogaparimANa zikSAvratako kahate haiM-jo apanI zaktike anusAra bhavitase bhoga aura upabhogakI sakhyAkA niyama karate haiM, use santa puruSoMne bhogopabhogasaMkhyAna zikSAvrata kahA heM // 9 // tAmbala, gandha-lepana, snAna, bhojana Adi eka bAra bhogane meM AnevAle padArtha bhoga kahalAte haiM aura AbhUSaNa, strI, zayyA, Asana, vastra, savArI Adi bAra-bAra bhogane meM AnevAle padArthoMko upabhoga kahate haiM // 933 aba cAthe atithisaMvibhAga zikSAvatako kahate hai-atithisaMvibhAga vratake pAlana karane vAle gahasthoMko apane nimitta banAye gaye bhojana auSadhi AdikA atithike lie saMvibhAga karake nitya bhojana karanA cAhie // 94 // atithi' isa zabdake artha-vicAraka puruSoMne use atithi kahA hai jo ki saMyamakI virAdhanA nahIM karatA huA binA bulAye zrAvakake ghara svayaM jAtA hai / / 95 / / azana, peya, svAdya aura khAdya isa

Page #339
322 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mudagopanAdyamazanaM kSaurajalAdhaM mataM jinai: peyam / tAmbUlavADimA svAdhaM khAyaM svapUpAdyam // 97 jJAtvA maraNAgamanaM tattvamati nivAramatigahanam / pRSTvA bAndhavavarga karoti sallekhanAM dhIraH // 98 ArAdhanAM bhagavatI hRdaye nidhatte sajJAnadarzanacaritratapomayIM yH| nirdhUtakarmamalapaGkamaso mahAtmA zarmodakaM zibasarovarameti haMsaH / / 99 jinezvara niveditaM mananadarzanAlaMkRta, dviSaDvidhamidaM vrataM vipulabuddhibhirdhAritam / vidhAya narakhecaratridazasampadaM pAvanI, dadAti manipuMgavAmitagatistuti nirvatim // ityamitagatyAcAryakRtazrAvakAcAre SaSThaH paricchedaH / / saptamaH paricchedaH vratAni puNyAya bhavanti jantorna sAticArANi niSevitAni / sasyAni ki kvApi phalanti loke malopaloDhAni kadAcanApi // 1 matveti saddhiH parivarjanIyA vrate vrate te khalu paJca paJca / upeyaniSpattimapekSamANA bhavantyupAye sudhiyaH sayatnAH // 2 bhArAtimAtravyatiropaghAtacchedAnnapAnapratiSedhabandhAH / aNuvratasya prathamasya vakSaH paJcAparAdhAH pratiSedhanIyAH // 3 prakAra AhAra ke cAra bheda kahe gaye hai| inakA apanI zaktike anusAra atithike lie zrAvakako vibhAga karanA cAhie / / 96 / / muMgakI dAla, bhAta Adiko azana kahate haiM / pIne yogya dUdha jalAdiko jinadevane peya kahA haiM / tAmbUla, anAra Adi phaloMko svAdya kahA haiM aura pUA miThAI Adiko khAdya kahA hai // 97 / / aba sallekhanAkA varNana karate haiM-apane dunivAra ati bhayaMkara maraNakA Agamana jAnakara tattvajJAnI dhIra vIra zrAvaka apane bAndhava vargase pUcha kara sallekhanAko dhAraNa karate haiM / / 98 // jo zrAvaka samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura tapomayI bhagavatI ArAdhanAko apane hRdaya meM dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha bhavya haMsa mahAtmA sarvakarma malarUpa paMkase rahita, sukharUpa salilase bharapUra zivarUpa sarovarako prApta hotA haiM // 99 / / isa prakAra jinezvara devase kathita, samyagdarzana-jJAnase alaMkRta aura vizAlavuddhi zrAvakoMse dhAraNa kiye ye bAraha bhedarUpa vrata manuSya, vidyAdhara aura devalokakI pAvana sampadAko dekara antameM amitajJAnadhArI munizreSThoMse pUjita mukti lakSmIko dete haiM / / 10 / / isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcArameM chaThA pariccheda samApta huaa| atIcAra-sahita sevana kiye gaye vrata manuSyoMko puNyake lie nahIM hote hai / lokameM kyA kahIM bhI kadAcit malase vyApta dhAnya phalatI hai / nahIM phalatI hai // 1 // aisA jAnakara sajjanoMko ekaeka vratake pA~ca atIcAra niyamase choDanA cAhie / upeya jo vrata unako bhale prakArase niSpanna karanekI apekSA rakhanevAle buddhimAn loga atIcAroMke tyAgarUpa upAyameM prayatnazIla hote haiM // 2 // aba sarvaprathama ahiMsANuvratake atIcAra kahate haiM-bhArakA adhika mAtrAmeM lAdanA, lAThI-beMta Adise AghAta pahuMcAnA, nAka-kAna Adi aMgoM kA chedanA, anna-pAnakA rokanA aura rassI Adi se bAMdhanA ye pA~ca aparAdharUpa atIcAra prathama aNuvratake haiM ataeva vrata-dhAraNa karane meM dakSapUruSoMko inakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 3 / / aba dUsare satyANuvratake atIcAra kahate hai-dUsareke nyAsa (dharohara) .

Page #340
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 323 bhyAsApahAraH paramantrabhedo mithyopadezaH parakUTalekhaH / prakAzanA guhyaviceSTitAnAM paJcAticArAH kathitA dvitIye // 4 vyavahAraH kRtrimajaH stenaniyogastadAhRtAdAnam / te mAnavaparItyaM viruddharAjyavyatikramaNam // 5 AttAnupAttatvarikAGgasaGgAvanaGgasaGgo madanAtisaGgaH / paropayAmasya vidhAnamete paJcAticArA gaditAzcaturthe / / 6 kSetravAstudhanadhAnyahiraNyasvarNakarmakarakupyakasaMkhyAH / yo'tilapati parigrahalolastasya paJcakamavAci malAnAm // 7 smRtyantaraparikalpanamadhistiryagvyatikramAH proktaaH| kSetravRddhiH prAjJairaticArAH paJca tadvirate: / / 8 / AnayanayujyayojanapudgalajalpanazarIrasajJAkhyAH / aparAdhA: paJca matA dezavratagocarA: sadbhiH / / 9 asamIkSitakAritvaM prAhuTTaigopabhoganararthyam / kandarpa kautkucyaM maukharyamanarthadaNDasya / / 10 kA apaharaNa karanevAlA vacana kahanA, parake guptamaMtrakA bhada karanA, mithyA upadeza denA, parako Thagane ke lie kUTalekha karanA arthAt jAlI dastAveja Adi banAnA aura dUsarekI gupta yA ekAntama kI gaI ceSTAoMkA prakAzana karanA ye pA~ca atIcAra dUsare aNuvratake kahe gaye haiM / / 4 / / aba tIsare acauryANuvratake atIcAra kahate haiM-kRtrima vyavahAra karanA, arthAt asalI vastumeM nakalI milAkara becanA,stena-niyoga karanA, arthAt corako corI karanema lagAnA, corIse lAye gaye dravyako lenA, mAna vaiparItya karanA, arthAt baDe bA~ToMse lenA aura choTe bAMToMse denA aura rAjya niyamoMkA ullaMghana karanA, ye pA~ca atocAra acauryANuvratake hai / / 5 / / aba cauthe brahmacaryANuvratake atIcAra kahate haiM-dUsarekI gahItA yA agahIta vyabhicAriNI strIke aMgake sAtha saMgama karanA,anaMga-krIDA karanA, kAmasevanakA tIvra bhAva rakhanA aura dUsareke vivAhakA vidhAna karanA, ye pA~ca atIcAra cautha aNuvratake kahe gaye haiN|6|| aba pA~caveM parigrahaparimANavatake atIcAra kahate hai-kSetra,vAstu, dhana-dhAnya, hiraNya-suvarNa,dAsI-dAsa Adi naukara aura kupya-bhANDakI grahaNa kI gaI saMkhyAkA jo parigraha-lobhI puruSa ullaMghana karatA hai, usake ye pAMca atIcAra kahe gaye haiN|7|| aba prathama divrata gaNavratake atIcAra kahate hai-grahaNa kI gaI kSetra-maryAdAkA bhala jAnA, UrdhvagamanakI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA, adhogamanako maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanA, tiryaggamanakI maryAdAkA ullaMghana karanA, aura kSetrako maryAdA baDhA lenA, ye pA~ca atIcAra digvirati guNavatake prAjJa puruSoM ne kahe hai / / 8 / / aba dUsare dezavata guNavatake atIcAra kahate hai-dezakI gRhIta maryAdAke bAharase kisI puruSako yA vastuko bulAnA, maryAdAke bAhira bhejanA, maryAdAke bAhira loSTha Adi pheMkakara saMketa karanA, maryAdAke bAhira avasthita puruSake sAtha bolatA aura maryAdAke bAhira zarIra kA saMketa kara kArya karAnA, ye pA~ca dezavatake atIcAra santapuruSoMke dvArA mAne gaye hai // 9 // aba tIsare anarthaNDavirati guNavatake atIcAra kahate haiM-vinA dekhe-soce kArya karanA, anarthaka bhoga-upabhoga kI vastuoMkA saMgraha karanA, hAsya mizrita ayogya vacana bolanA, kAyakI kuceSTA karanA aura nirarthaka bakavAda karanA, ye anarthadaNDavratake pA~ca atIcAra haiM // 10 // aba prathama sAmAyika zikSAvrata ke atIcAra kahate haiM-mana, vacana aura kAya ina tInoM yogoMkA khoTA upayoga

Page #341
324 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha yogAH duSpraNidhAnA: smRtyanupasthAnamAvarAmAvaH / sAmAyikasya jaineraticArAH paJca vijJayAH // 11 jJeyA gatopayogA utsargAdAnasaMstarakaviddhAH / upavAse munimukhyairanAdaraH smRtyasamavasthAH / / 12 sahacittaM sambaddhaM mizra duSpakSamabhiSavAhAraH / bhogopamogavirataraticArAH paJca parivAH // 13 matsarakAlAtikramasacittanikSepaNApidhAnAni / dAne'nyavyapadezaH parihartavyA malAH paJcaH // 14 jIvitamaraNAzaMsAnidAnamitrAnurAgasukhazaMsAH / sannyAse malapaJcakamidamAhuviditavijJeyAH / / 15 zaGkAkAMkSAnindAparazaMsAsaMstavA malAH paJca / parihartavyAH sadbhiH samyaktvavizodhibhiH satatam / / 16 saptati pariharanti malAnAmevamuttamadhiyo vatazaddhaye / zrAvakA jagati ye zubhacittA te bhavanti bhavanosamanAyAH // 17 karanA (rakhanA), sAmAyika karanekI yAda bhUla jAnA aura sAmAyika karane meM Adara nahIM rakhanA ye pA~ca atIcAra sAmAyikake jainiyoMko jAnanA caahie||11|| aba dUsare proSadhopavAsa zikSAvratake atIcAra kahate haiM-upayoga rahita hokara vinA dekhe-zodhe kisI vastukA choDanA, grahaNa karanA aura vistarAdikA bichAnA, upavAsa karanemeM anAdara karanA aura upavAsa karanA bhUla jAnA, ye pA~ca atIcAra zreSTha muniyoMne upavAsake kahe haiM / / 12 / / aba tIsare bhogopabhoga parimANa vratake atIcAra kahate haiM-sacitta vastukA AhAra karanA, sacittase sparzita vastukA AhAra karanA, sacittase mizrita vastukA AhAra karanA, duHpakva vastukA AhAra karanA aura gariSTha vastukA AhAra karanA, ye bhogopabhoga viraktike pA~ca atIcAra choDanA cAhie / / 13 / / aba cautheM atithisaMvibhAga zikSAvratake atIcAra kahate hai-dAna denevAloMke sAtha matsara bhAva rakhanA, dAna dene ke samayakA ullaMghana karanA, dAna-yogya vastukA sacitta patrAdi para rakhanA,AhArako sacitta patrAdise DhakanA aura dAna dUsarese dilavAnA,ye pA~ca atIcAra atithi saMvibhAga vratake hai, inakA parihAra karanA cAhie / / 14 / / __aba sallekhanAke atIcAra kahate hai-samAdhimaraNa leneke pazcAt zarIrako svastha hotA jAnakara jInekI icchA karanA, rogAdike baDhane para maraNakI icchA karanA, AgAmI bhavameM sukha prAptikA nidAna karanA, mitroMke anurAgakA smaraNa karanA aura pUrvakAla meM bhoge hue bhogoMkA cintavana karanA ye pA~ca atIcAra sarvajJadevane saMnyAsake kahai hai / / 15 / / aba samyagdarzanake atI. cAra kahate haiM-jinadevake vacanoMmeM zaMkA karanA, bhogoMkI AkAMkSA karanA, mithyA dRSTiyoMkI prazaMsA karanA aura unakI stuti karanA ye pA~ca samyagdarzanake atIcAra haiN| samyagdarzanakI zuddhi cAhane vAle santoMko inakA nirantara parihAra karanA cAhie / / 16 / / jo uttama buddhivAle zrAvaka bratoMkI zuddhi ke lie uparyukta sattara atIcAroMkA parihAra karate hai, ve prazasta citta puruSa tInoM bhuvanoMke uttama svAmI hote haiM // 17 / / aba zalya dUra karanekA upadeza dete hai-nidAna, mAyA aura viparIta dRSTi (mithyAtva) ye tIna zalya vANoMkI paMktike samAna duHkhoM ko karanevAlI .

Page #342
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 325 nidAnamAyAviparItavRSTI rAcapaGktIriva duHkhk/H| ye varjayante sukhamAginaste niHzalyatA zarmakarIha loke / / 18 yasyAsti zalyaM hRdaye tribhedaM vratAni nazyantyakhilAni tasya / sthite zarIraM hyavagAhya kANDe janasya saukhyAni kutastanAni / / 19 prazAstamanyacca nidAnamuktaM nidAnamuktairvatinAmaSIndraH / vimuktisaMsAranimittabhedA dvidhA prazastA punarabhyadhAyi // 20 karmavyapAyaM bhavaduHkhahAni bodhi samAdhi jinabodhasiddhim / AkAMkSataH kSINakaSAyavRttevimuktihetuH kathitaM nidAnam / / 21 jAti kulaM bAndhavajitatvaM daridratAM vA jinadharmasiddhaca / prayAcamAnasya vizuddhavRttaH saMsAraheturgaditaM jinendraH / / 22 utpattihInasya janasya nUnaM lAbho na jAtiprabhRteH kadAcit / utpattimAhurbhavamuddhabodhA bhavaM ca saMsAramanekakaSTam // 23 saMsAralAmo vivadhAti duHkhaM zarIriNAM mAnasamAGgikaM ca / yatastataH saMsatiduHkhamItastridhA nidAnaM na tadarthamiSTam / / 24 bhogAya mAnAya nidAnamIzaryadaprazastaM dvividhaM tadiSTam / vimuktilAbhaprativandhahetoH saMsArakAntAranipAtakAri // 25 ye santi doSA bhuvanAntarAle tAnaGgabhAjAM vitanoti bhogaH / ke te'parAdhA jananindranIyA na durjano yAna rabhasA karoti / / 26 hai / jo inavA parityAga karate hai, ve sukha ke bhAgI hote hai / kyoMki loka meM niHzalyatA sukhako karane vAlI hai / / 18 / jisake hRdayameM ye tIna prakArakI zalya rahatI hai, unake samasta vrata naSda ho jAte haiM / zarIrameM bhItara praviSTa hue vANake vidyamAna rahane para manuSyako sukha kahA~ se ho sakate haiM / / 19 / / nidAnase rahita RSirAjoMne vratiyoMke nidAna do prakArake kahai haiM-prazastanidAna aura aprazasta nidAna / punaH mukti aura saMsArake nimitta bhedase prazasta nidAna bhI do prakArakA kahA haiM / / 20 / karmoMkA vinAza, sAMsArika duHkhoMkI hAni, bodhi, samAdhi aura jinendraprarUpita jJAnakI siddhiko cAhane vAle kaSAya-rahita puruSakA nidAna muktikA kAraNa kahA gayA haiM / / 21 / jinadharmakI siddhi ke lie uttama jAti, uttama kula, bandha-bAndhavase rahitatA aura daridratAko cAhane vAle vizuddhavRtti puruSaMkA nidAna jinendradeva ne saMsArakA kAraNa kahA hai / / 22 / / utpatti-rahita jIvake jAti AdikA lAbha kadAcit bhI nahIM hotA haiN| utkRSTa bodhavAle puruSoMne utpattiko bhava kahA haiM, bhava nAma saMsAra kA haiM aura saMsAra aneka kaSTamaya haiM // 23 // yataH saMsArakA lAbha dehadhAriyoMko aneka mAnasika aura zArIrika duHkha detA hai ataH saMsArake duHkhoMse bhayabhIta puruSoMko sAMsArika sukhake lie mana, vacana, kAyase kiyA gayA nidAna kabhI bhI iSTa nahIM hai / / 24 // aba AcArya aprazasta nidAnake doSa kahate hai-AcAryoMne aprazasta nidAna do prakAra kA kahA haiM-bhogake lie aura mAnake lie / ye donoM hI prakArakA aprazasta nidAna makti lAbhake pratibandhakA kAraNa honese saMsAra-kAnana meM hI girAne vAlA haiM / / 25 / / isa lokake madhyameM jitane bhI doSa haiM, una sabako yaha bhoga-nimitta kiyA gayA nidAna vistRta karatA haiM / ve kauna

Page #343
326 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ye pIDayante paricaryamANA ye mArayante bata poSyamANAH / te kasya saukhyAya bhavanti mogA janasya rogA iba dunivArAH / / 27 vinazvarAtmA gurupaGkakArI megho jalAnIva vivardhamAnaH / dadAti yo duHkhazatAni kaSTaM sa kasya bhogo viduSo'niSebhyaH // 28 yo bAdhate zakramameyazakti sa kasya bAdhAM na karoti bhogaH / yaH ploSate parvatavargamagniH sa muJcate ki taNaparNarAzim // 29 samIraNAzIva vibhImarUpaH kopasvabhAvaH prrndhrvrtii| anAtmanInaM parihartakAmaina yAcanIyaH kuTilaH sa bhogaH // 3. devaM guruM dhArmikamarcanIyaM mAnAkulAtmA paribhUya bhUyaH / pAtheyamAdAya kukarmajAlaM nIcAM gati gacchati nIcakarmA // 31 vAmana: pAmanaH kopano vaJcana: karkazo romazaH sidhmala: kshml:| kauliko mAlika: sAlikazchimpaka: kiGkaro lubdhako mugdhakaH kuSThikaH / / 32 zivatraka: koziko mUSako jAhako vaz2ulo maJjula: pippala: pannagaH / kukkurastittiro rAsamo vAyasaH kurkuTo markaTo mAnato jAyate // 33 se manuSyoM ke dvArA nindanIya aparAdha haiM, jinheM yaha duSTa nidAna zIghra hI na karatA ho // 26 // jo bhoga bhalI bhAMtise paricaryA karane para bhI pIDA dete haiM aura khUba poSaNa kiye jAne para bhI jIvoMko mArate hai, ati Azcarya hai ki ve bhoga kisake sukha ke lie ho sakate hai, jo ki manuSyako dunivAra rogoMke samAna dukhi dete hai // 27 // ye sAMsArika bhoga kSaNa bhaMgura haiM, mahApApa-paMka ko upajAne vAle haiM, jaise ki adhika jalako barasAne vAlA medha bhArI kIcaDa utpanna kara detA hai| jo kAle meghake samAna saikaDoM duHkhoMko detA hai, vaha bhoga kisa vidvAnke lie sevana karane ke yogya hai? // 28 / / jo kAma bhoga aparimita zaktizAlI zakrako bhI bAdhita karatA haiM, vaha phira kisake bAdhA nahIMkaregA? jo agni parvatoMke samUhako bhI jalA detI haiM, vaha kyA tUNa aura pattoMke puMjako choDa degI? kabhI nahIM / / 29 / / kAma-bhoga pavana-bhakSI sUryake samAna atibhayaMkara hai, krodhI svabhAvAlA haiM, kIDiyoMke dvArA banAI gaI bAMbhI ke biloMmeM rahatA haiN| ataeva AtmAke akalyANakA parihAra karaneke icchuka janoMko yaha sarpake samAna kuTila gati vAlA bhoga kabhI yAcanA nahIM karanA cAhie / arthAt sarparUpa bhogakA nidAna sarvathA tyAjya haiM // 30 / / aba mAna-nimittaka nidAnake doSa kahate haiM-mAnase jisakI AtmA Akulita hai,vaha puruSa deva, guru aura dharmAtmA pUjya janoMkA bAra bAra apamAna karatA haiM aura usake phalase vaha nIcakarma upArjana kara khoTe karma jAlarUpa pAtheya (mArga-bhojana) ko sAtha lekara nIca gatiko jAtA haiM // 31 // mAnakaSAyake poSaNa-nimitta kiye gaye nidAnase yaha jIva nAnA gatiyoMmeM baunA. carmarogI,krodhI,vaMcaka,karkaza, roma yukta, bhUre zarIravAlA, kolI (julAhA), mAlI, silAvaTa, chIpA, cAkara, labdhaka (bhIla), muDha, koDhI, cItA, ghUghU, mUSaka,sehI vaMjula, maMjula tathA tippala jAtikA pakSI, sarpa, kuttA, tItara, gardabha, kAka, murgA aura vAnara hotA haiM / / 32-33 / / bhAvArtha-manuSya aura tiryaMca meM jitanI bhI nIca jAtiyAM hai, unameM yaha jIva mAnakaSAyake nimitta vAle nidAnase hI janma letA hai| isI prakAra sevana kiyA gayA yaha mAna nidAna manuSyakI lakSmI,kSamA, kIti, dayA, pUjA, .

Page #344
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 327 lakSmIkSamAkotikRpAsaparyA nihatya satyA janapUjanIyAH / niSevyamANo ramasena mAnaH zvabhrAlaye nikSipate'tighore / / 34 anantakAlaM samavApya nIcAM yadyekadA yAti jano'yamuccAm / tathApyanantA bata yAti jAtIruccA guNaH ko'pi na cAtra tasya / / 35 uccAsu nIcAsu ca hanta jantolabdhAsu no yoniSu vRddhihaanii| ucco na nIco'hamapAstabuddhiHsa manyate mAnapizAcavazyaH // 36 ucco'pi nocaM svamavekSyamANo nIcasya du:khaM na kimeti ghorama nIco'pi vA pazyati yaH svamaccaM sa sokhyamaccasya na ki pryaaNti|| 37 uccatvanIcatvavikalpa eSa vikalpamAna: sukhduHkhkaarii| uccatvanIcatvamayI na yonirdadAti duHkhAni sukhAni jAtu // 38 hinasti dharma labhate na sokhyaM kubuddhirucctvnidaankaarii| upati kaSTaM sikatAnipIDI phalaM na kiJcijjananindanIyaH // 39 yazAMsi nazyanti samAnavRttergadAturasyeva sukhAni sadyaH / vivardhate tasya janApavAdo viSAkulasyeva manovimohaH / / 40 hutAzaneneva tuSArarAzivinAzyate'laM vinayo madena / naivAnurAgaM vinayena hIne loke'zameneva caritrameti // 41 Adi sabhI jana-pUjanIya guNoMkA nAza karake ati ghora narakAlayameM zIghra pheMka detA haiM // 34 // mAna kaSAyake nimittase yaha jIva ananta kAla taka nIcI jAtiyoMko pAkara yadi eka bAra U~cI jAtiko pA bhI letA hai, to bhI punaH anantoM nIca jAtiyoMko pAtA haiN| jaba yaha ekAdi bAra UMca jAti ko pAtA bhI haiM, to duHkha hai ki usameM usake koI bhI ucca guNa nahIM prApta hotA / / 35 / / isa prakAra Uca aura nIca jAtiyoMmeM nAnA yoniyoMke pAne para bhI jIvakI koI vaddhi yA hAni nahIM hotI hai, arthAt jIvatva vidyamAna rahatA hai, tathApi yaha mAna kaSAyarUpa pizAcake vaza meM ho buddhi rahita banakara mai UMca hU~, mai nIca hai, aisA mAnatA hai, yaha ati khedakI bAta haiM / / 36 / / ucca kulIna puruSa bhI apane se adhika uccakulIna puruSako dekhatA huA kyA nIca jAtike ghora duHkhako nahIM pAtA haiM? isI prakAra nIca jAtikA puruSa bhI svayaMko UMcA dekhatA huA kyA ucca jAtike sukhako nahIM pAtA haiM? // 37 // vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki UMcatA aura nIcatAkI kalpanA eka vikalpa hI hai, jise karane para vaha vikalpa sukha aura duHkha karatA hai| UcatA yA nIcatA mayI yoni jIvako kadAcita bhI sukha yA daHkha nahIM detI hai, kintu kiye gaye puNya karma yA pApa karma hI jIvako sukha duHkha dete hai / / 38 // uccatA kA nidAna karane vAlA kubuddhi apane dharmako nAza karatA haiM aura sukhako nahIM pAtA hai| bAlUko pelanevAlA kevala kaSTa ho pAtA haiM, kintu vaha jana-nindanIya puruSa kucha bhI phalako nahIM pAtA haiM / / 39 / / nidAna karane vAle puruSakA yaza naSTa ho jAtA haiM, jaise ki rogase pIDina puruSakA sukha zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai| usakA logoMmeM apavAda baDhatA haiM, jaise ki viSase AkUlita puruSa kA manovibhrama baDhatA hai / / 40 / / jaise agni se tuSAra puMja vinaSTa hotA haiM, usI prakAra ahaMkArase vinaya guNa sarvathA naSTa ho jAtA hai| vinayase hIna puruSa lokameM kisIkA anurAga nahIM pAtA hai jaise ki zamabhAva ke vinA manuSya cAritra ko nahIM pAtA hai ||4shaa garvavAle puruSa

Page #345
328 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pUtA guNA garvavata: samastA bhavanti vandhyA yamasaMyamAdyAH / praropyamANA vidhinA vicitrAH kimUSareM bhUmirahAH phalanti / / 42 na jAtu mAnena nidAnamitthaM karoti doSaM paricintya citram / prANApahAraM na vilokyamAno viSeNa tupti vitanoti ko'pi // 43 yo ghAtakatvAdinidAnamajJaH karoti kRtvA''caraNaM vicitram / hI vardhayitvA phaladAnadakSaM sa nandanaM masmayate varAka: // 44 yaH saMyama duSkaramAvadhAno mogAdikAMkSAM vitanoti mUDhaH / kaNThe zilAmeSa nidhAya gurvI vigAhate toyamanalpamadhyam // 45 tridhA'vidheyaM sanidAnamitthaM vijJAnadoSaM caraNaM caradbhiH / apathyasevAM racayanti santo vijJAtadoSA na kRtoSadhecchAH // 46 AyAsavizvAsanirAzazokadveSAvasAvazramavarabhedAH / bhavanti yasyAmavanAvivAgA: sA kasya mAyA na karoti kaSTam // 47 svalpA'pi sarvANi niSevyamANA satyAni mAyA kSaNata: kSiNoti / nAlpA zikhA ki dahatIndhanAni pravezitA citrarucezcitAni // 48 nitituM vRttavanaM kuThArI, saMsAravRkSaM savituM dhritrii| bodhaprabhA dhvaMsayituM triyAmA mAyA vivA kuzalena dUram // 49 ke yama, saMyamAdika sabhI pavitra guNa niSphala jAte hai / USara bhUmimeM vighi pUrvaka AropaNa kiye bhI nAnA prakArake vRkSa kyA phala dete hai // 42 // isa prakAra nAnA prakArake doSoMkA cintavana kara koI bhI buddhimAna manuSya mAnase nidAnako kabhI bhI nahIM karatA haiN| prANoMke apaharaNako karane vAle viSako dekhatA huA koI bhI puruSa viSase apanI tRpti nahIM karatA haiM / / 43 / / jo ajJAnI puruSa nAnA prakArake cAritrakA pAlana karake dUsareke bAta karane AdikA dvIpAyana munike samAna nidAna karatA haiM, yaha dIna varAka uttama phala dene meM samartha nandana vanakA saMvardhana karake punaH use bhasma karatA hai / / 44 / / ati kaThina saMyamako dhAraNa karatA huA bhI jomUDha puruSa bhoga AdikI AkAMkSAko karatA haiM, vaha apane kaNThameM bhArI vajanI zilAko bAMdhakara atyanta gahare jala meM avagAhana karatA hai / / 45 / isa prakAra nidAnake doSoMko jAnakara cAritrakA pAlana karanevAle puruSoMko mana vacana kAyase nidAna nahIM karanA caahie| jinhoMne apathya sevanake doSa jAna liye hai, aura jo nIroga honeke icchAse auSadhikA sevana karate hai aise santa puruSa apathyakA sevana nahIM karate hai isa prakAra nidAna zalyakA varNana kiyA // 46 // aba mAyAzalyakA varNana karate hai-jaise bhUmimeM vRkSa utpanna hote haiM, usI prakAra jisa mAyAke hone para prayAsa, vizvAsakA vinAza, zoka, dveSa, avasAda, zrama aura vaira Adi aneka bhedavAle doSa utpanna hote hai, yaha mAyA kisa puruSako kaSTa nahIM detI hai||47|| thoDI sI bhI sevana kI gaI mAyA kSaNa bhara meM sarva satyakA vinAza kara detI hai / agnikI praveza kI gaI choTI sI bhI jvAlA kyA saMcitta iMdhanako nahIM jalAtI hai? jalAtI hI hai // 48 // jo cAritrarUpa vanako kATane ke lie kuThArIke samAna haiM, saMsArarUpI vRkSako upajAneke lie pRthivIke samAna haiM, jJAnarUpa sUryako prabhAkA vidhvaMsa karane ke lie rAtrike samAna hai, aisI mAyAkA kuzala puruSoMko dUsare hI parityAga kara denA cAhie / / 49 / / yaha mAyA maitrI kA ghAta karatI haiM, zatrutAko baDhAtI haiM,pApako vistAratI haiM, dharmakA vidhvaMsa karatI hai, duHkha .

Page #346
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 329 hinasti maMtrI vitanotyamaitrI tanoti pApaM vidhunoti dharmam / / puSNAti duHkhaM vidhunoti saukhyaM na vaJcanA ki kurute vinindyam / / 50 na budhyate tattvamatattvamaGgI vimohyamAno ramasena yen| tyajanti mithyAtvaviSaM paTiSThAH sadA vibhedaM bahuduHkhadAyi / 51 vadanti kecitsukhaduHkhaheturna vidyate karma zarIramAjAm / mAnasya tasminnikhilasya hAnermAnavyapetasya na cAsti siddhiH / / 52 sattve'pi kartuM na sukhAvikAyaM tasyAsti zaktirgatacetanatvAt / pravartamAnA: svayameva dRSTA vicetanA kvApi mayA na kArye / / 53 eSA mahAmohapizAcazyana yujyate giirbhidhiiymaanaa| pramANamasmAkamavAdhyamAnaM yato'sya siddhAvanumAnamasti // 54 rAgaroSamadamatsarazokakrodhalomabhayamanmathamohAH / sarvajantunivaharanabhUtAH karmaNA kim bhavanti vinate // 55 te jIvajanyAH prabhavanti nUnaM naiSA'pi bhASA khalu yuktiyuktaa| nityaprasaktiH kathamanyatheSAM sampadyamAnA pratiSedhanIyA // 56 kA poSaNa karatI hai aura sukhakA vinAza karatI hai, vaha mAyA kisa nindya kAryako nahIM karatI haiM, arthAt sabhI nindya kAryoMko karatI haiN| isa prakAra mAyA zalyakA varNana kiyaa||50|| aba mithyAtva zalyakA varNana karate hai-jisake dvArA ati zIghra vimohita huA prANI tattva aura atattvako nahIM samajhatA haiM, aise bahuta duHkhoMke denevAle aneka prakArake mithyAtvarUpa viSakA catura puruSa sadA hI parityAga karate haiM ||5shaa kitane hI matAvalambI kahate hai ki prANiyoMko sukha-dukha dene meM kAraNabhUta koI karma nahIM hai, kyoMki usakI siddhi karane meM sabhI pramANoMkI hAni arthAt abhAva hai aura pramANake abhAvameM karmakI siddhi ho nahIM sakatI haiM / bhAvArtha-anya matavAle jo karmako nahIM mAnate hai, unakA kahanA haiM ki karma nAmaka padArtha pratyakSa pramANakA viSaya nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha indriyoMse nahIM dikhatA haiM / anumAna pramANakA bhI viSaya nahIM haiM, kyoMki usakA sAdhaka koI liMga dRSTigocara nahIM hotA hai, jisase ki usakI siddhi kI jA sake / karmake samAna anya padArthake nahIM pAye jAnese vaha upamAna pramANase bhI siddha nahIM hotA haiM / kamake vinA nahIM honevAle padArthakI aprApti se yaha arthApatti pramANakA bhI viSaya nahIM hai| hamAre AgamameM karma nAmaka padArthakA varNana nahIM hai ataH Agamase bhI usakI siddhi nahIM hai| parizeSa meM abhAva pramANase usakA abhAva hI siddha hotA hai 152 / ' unakA kahanA hai ki jaina loga karmako acetana mAnate haiM aura isIlie usakI jIvameM sukha-duHkhAdi kArya karanekI zakti nahIM haiN| unakA kahanA hai ki maine kisI bhI kArya meM pravartamAna koI bhI acetana padArtha kahIM para bhI nahIM dekhA hai isalie karma nAmakA koI padArtha nahIM haiM / / 53 / / AcArya unakA uttara dete hue kahate hai-ki mahAmoharUpa pizAcake vaza meM hue logoMkI yaha uparyukta vANI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki hamAre pAsa karmakI siddhi meM abAdhyamAna anumAna pramANa hai / / 54 / / yathA-sarvaprANisamUhake dvArA anubhavameM AnevAle ye rAga, dveSa, mada, matsara, zoka, krodha,lobha, bhaya, kAma aura moha Adi vikAra bhAva karmake vinA kaise ho sakate hai? ataH ina vikArarUpa kAryoMse unake kAraNarUpa karmakA anumAna hotA haiM / / 55 // yadi Apa kaheM ki ye rAgAdi bhAva niyamase jIva-janita hI hai, karma-janita nahIM, so aisI bhI bhASA ApakI nizcayase yukti-saMgata nahIM hai,

Page #347
330 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha mitye jIve sarvadA vidyamAne kAdAcitkA hetunA kena santi / nirmuktAnAM jAyamAnA niSe, te zakyante kena muktizca tebhyaH / / 57 tulyapratApodhamasAhasAnA kecillabhante nijakAryasiddhim / pare na tAmatra nigadyatAM me karmANi hitvA yadi ko'pi hetuH / / 58 vicitradehAkRtivarNagandhaprabhAvajAtiprabhavasvabhAvAH / kena kriyante bhuvane'GgivargAzcirantanaM karma nirasya citrAH / / 59 vivaddhartha mAsAnnava garbhamadhye bahuprakAraiH kalilAdibhAvaH / / udvayaM niSkAsayate savitryAH ko garmataH karma vihAya pUrvam / / 6. vilokamAnAH svayameva zakti vikArahetuM viSamayAjAtAm / acetanaM karma karoti kArya kathaM vadantIti kathaM vidagdhAH / / 61 nAnAprakArA muvi vRkSajAtIvidhya patrANi purAtanAni / acetana: ki na karoti kAlaH pratyagrapuSpaprasavAdiramyAH // 62 yaini:zeSaM cetanAmuktamuktaM kAryAkAri dhvastakAryAvabodhaH / dharmAdharmAkAzakAlAvi sarvaM dravyaM teSAM niSphalatvaM prayAti // 63 kyoMki rAgAdi bhAvoMko jIva-janita mAnane para unakA jIvake sAtha nitya sambandha prApta hotA hai, phira unakA pratiSedha kaise kiyA jA sakegA? bhAvArtha-yadi rAgAdi bhAvoMko AtmAkA svabhAva mAnA jAya, to svabhAvakA abhAva kabhI hotA nahIM, ataH mukta jIvoM ke bhI unakA sadbhAva mAnanA pddegaa| kintu mukta jIvoMke rAgAdikA abhAva sabhI mAnate haiM / ataeva unheM jIvakA svabhAva nahIM mAnA jA sakatA / / 56 / / jIvake sarvadA nitya vidyamAna rahane para rAgAdi bhAvoMkA kadAcit honA kisa kAraNase saMbhava haiM / mukta jIvoMke unakI utpatti hone kA niSedha kaise kiyA jA sakatA haiM? aura unase mukti arthAt chuTakArA bhI kaise ho sakatA haiM / 57 / samAna pratApI, samAna udyamI aura samAna sAhasI puruSoMmeMse kitane hI puruSa to apane abhISTa kAryakI siddhiko prApta karate hai aura kitane hI puruSa saphalatAko nahIM pAte haiN| inakI saphalatA aura viphalatAmeM yadi karmako choDa kara koI anya hetu haiM, to mujhe batalAo? bhAvArtha-samAna puruSArtha karane vAloMmeMse kUchako saphalatA milane aura kuchako saphalatA nahIM milane meM karmake sivAya aura koI anya kAraNa nahIM hai // 58 // saMsArameM nAnA prakArake vicitra dehoMke AkAra, varNa, gandha, prabhAva, jAti aura kalAdimeM utpanna honevAle bhinna-bhinna svabhAvake dhAraka prANiyoMko purAtana karmake sivAya aura kauna banAtA haiM? // 59 // mAtAke garbha ke madhya meM bahuta prakArake rasa, rudhira Adi bhAvoMke dvArA nau mAsa taka baDhAkAra pUrva karmake sivAya garbhase bAhira kauna nikAlatA hai / / 60 / yadi kahA jAya ki karma to acetana hai, ve zarIroMke nAnA prakArake kArya kaise kara sakate hai? isakA uttara dete hue AcArya kahate hai-viSa aura madirAke pInese utpanna huI vikAra hetuka zaktiko svayameya hI dekhanevAle catura puruSa yaha kaise kahate haiM ki acetana karma kaise kArya karatA hai / / 61 / / aura bhI dekho-bhatala para apane purAne patroMko choDakara aura navIna utpanna hue aMkura, puSpa aura phalAdise ramaNIya nAnA prakArakI vakSa jAtiyoMko kyA acetana kAla nahIM karatA hai / bhAvArtha-jaise acetana kAla vRkSoMke purAne patroMko jhaDAkara navIna patrAdiko utpanna karane meM nimitta hai, usI prakArase acetana karma bhI jIvoMke nAnA prakArake zarIrAdike nirmANa meM hetu haiM / / 62 / / kArya-kAraNa sambandhI jJAnase

Page #348
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 331 jIvaramataH saha karma mUtaM sambadhyate neti vaco na vAcyam / anAdibhUtaM hi jinendracandrAH karmAGgisambandhamadAharanti / 64 ityAdi mithyAtvamanekabhedaM yathArthatattvapratipattisUdi / vivarjanIyaM trividhena sadbhirjanaM vrataM ratnamivAzrayadbhiH / / 65 ekAdazoktA viditArthatattvarupAsakAcAravivibhedAH / pavitramAroDhumanasyalabhyaM sopAnamArgA iva siddhisodham / / 66 dArzanikaH yo nirmalAM daSTimananyacittaH pavitravRttAmiva hArayaSTim / guNAvanaddhAM hRdaye nidhatte sa varzanI dhanyatamo'bhyadhAyi / / 67 pratika: vibhUSaNAnIva dadhAti dhIro vratAni yaH sarvasukhAkarANi / ARSTamIzAni pavitralakSmIM taM varNayante vatinaM variSThAH // 68 sAmAyika: raudrArthamukto bhavaduHkhamocI, nirastanizeSakaSAyadoSaH / sAmAyikaM yaH kurute trikAlaM sAmAyikasthaH kathitaH sa tathyam / / 69 rahita jo puruSa cetanA-rahita sabhI padArthoko kAryakArI nahIM mAnate hai, unake matameM dharma, adharma, AkAza, kAlAdi sabhI dravya niSphalatAko prApta hote hai / / 63 / / aura yaha kahanA ki amUrta jIvoMke sAtha mUrta karma sambandhako prApta nahIM hote hai, po nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki jinendracandra jIva aura karmake sambandhako anAdikAlIna kahate haiM aura anAdi vastu tarkakA viSaya nahIM hotI hai / / 64 / / ityAdi aneka bhedavAle aura yathArtha tattvajJAnakA nAza karanevAle mithyAtvakA ratna ke samAna jana vratoMkA Azraya karanevAle sajjana puruSoMko mana vacana kAyase parityAga karanA cAhie // 65 // ___ aba AcArya zrAvakakI gyAraha pratimAoMkA varNana karate hai-tattvArthake jAnane vAle mahApuruSoMne zrAvakAcAra vidhike gyAraha bheda kahe haiM, jo ki anya sAdhAraNa janoMke dvArA alabhya aura pavitra siddhirUpI saudha (mahala) para ArohaNa karaneke lie sopAna mArgake samAna 1. garzanika zrAvaka jisakA anyatra citta nahIM laga rahA haiM, aisA jo puruSa pavitra aura gola maNiyoM vAlI guNa (sUtra) se piroyI gaI hArakI laDIke samAna nimala samIcIna dRSTiko apane hRdayameM dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha darzana pratimAdhArI uttama dhanya puruSa kahA gayA haiM / / 67 // 2. vratika zrAvaka jo dhIra puruSa sarva prakArake sukhoke bhaNDAra aura pavitra svarga-mokSarUpa lakSmIko AkRSTa karane meM samartha aise bAraha vratoMko AbhUSaNoMke samAna dhAraNa karatA hai, use vratadhAriyoMmeM zreSTha puruSa vrata pratimAdhArI kahate hai // 68 // 3. sAmAyikI zrAvaka jo rudra aura ArtadhyAnase rahita haiM, sAMsArika duHkhoMkA tyAga karanA cAhatA hai aura

Page #349
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha proSadhopavAsI mandIkRtAkSArthasukhAbhilASaH karoti yaH parvacatuSTaye'pi / madopavAsaM parakarma muktvA sa proSadhI zuddhadhiyAmabhISTaH / / 70 sacittavirataH dayAcitto jinavAkyavedI na balbhate kiJcana yaH sacittam / ananyasAdhAraNadharmapoSI sacittamocI sa kaSAyamocI / / 71 divAbrahmacArI niSevate yo divasena naariimuddaamkndrpmdaaphaarii| kaTAkSavikSepazarairaviddho budivAbrahmacaraH sa buddhaH / / 72 brahmacArI yo manyamAno guNaratnacorI viraktacittastrividhena nArIm / pavitracAritrapadAnusArI sa brahmacArI vissyaaphaarii||73 ArambhavirataH vilokya SaDjIvavighAtamuccarArambhamatyasyati yo vivekii| ArambhamuktaH sa mato munIndrarAgika: saMyamavRkSasekI / / 74 samasta kaSAyarUpa doSoMse mukta haiM, aisA jo puruSa trikAla sAmAyika karatA hai, vaha yathArtha sAmAyikameM sthita kahA gayA hai / / 69 / / 4. proSadhopavAsI zrAvaka jo puruSa indriya-sukhoMkI abhilASAko manda karake pratyeka mAsakI cAroM hI parvo meM anya sarva kArya choDakara sadA upavAsa karatA haiM, vaha zuddha buddhi vAloMkA abhISTa proSadhopavAsa pratimAdhArI zrAvaka haiM / / 70 // 5. sacittavirata zrAvaka jina vacanoMkA vettA jo dayAlu citta puruSa kisI bhI sacitta vastuko nahIM khAtA hai, vaha ananya sAdhAraNa dharmakA poSaka evaM kaSAyoMkA vimocaka sacittatyAga pratimAdhArI hai||71|| 6. divAbrahmacArI zrAvaka atyanta ugra kAmadebake madako dUra karane vAlA, striyoMke kaTAkSa vikSeparUpa bANoMse nahIM vedhA gayA jo puruSa dinameM strIkA sevana nahIM karatA hai, use jJAniyoMne prabaddha divAbrahmacArI zrAvaka kahA haiM ! / 72 / / 7. aharniza brahmacArI zrAvaka __ jo viSaya-sevanase virakta citta puruSa strIko guNarUpa ratnoMkI curAne vAlI mAnatA haA mana vacana kAyase usakA sevana nahIM karatA haiM, vaha pavitra cAritra padakA anusaraNa karane vAlA aura viSayoMkA apahAraka brahmacArI kahA gayA haiM / / 73 / / 8. Arambhavirata zrAvaka jo vivekI puruSa Arambhako SaTkAyika jIvoMkA vighAtaka dekhakara kRSi vyApArAdi Arambha karanekA tyAga karatA haiM, vaha virAgI saMyamarUpa vRkSakA sIMcane vAlA Arambha tyAgI zrAvaka munirAjoMke dvArA mAnA gayA hai / / 74 / / .

Page #350
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH parigrahatyAgI yo rakSaNopArjananazvaratvairvadAti duHkhAni duruttarANi / vimucyate yena parigraho'sau gIto'pasagairaparigraho'sau / / 75 anumatityAgI ArambhasandarmavihInacetAH kAyeSu mArImiva hisrarUpAm / yo dharmasakto'numati na dhatte nigadyate so'nanumantRmukhyaH // 76 uddiSTatyAgI yo bandhurAbandhuratulyacito gRhAti bhojyaM navakoTizaddham / uddiSTavarjI gaNibhiHsa gIto vimIlukaH saMsRtiyAtudhAnyAH // 77 krameNAmaMzcitte nivardhAta mudaikAdazaguNAnalaM nindAgarhAnihitamanaso ye'statamasaH / bhavAn dvivAna bhrAntvA'maramanujayo rimahaso vidhUtanobandhAH paramapada' mAyAnti sukhavam // 78 idaM dhatte bhaktyA gRhijanahitaM yo'tra caritaM mavakrodhAyAsapramahamadanArambhamakaram / bhavAmbhodhi tIvA jananamaraNAvartanicitaM, vajatyeSo'dhyAtmAmitagatimataM nirvRtipadam / / 79 ityamitagatyAcAryakRtazrAvakAcAre saptamaH paricchedaH samAptaH 9. parigrahatyAgI zrAvaka jo parigraha rakSaNa, upArjana, vinAza Adike dvArA jIvoMko ati bhayaMkara duHkhoMko detA haiM, aisA samajhakara jo satpuruSa parigrahako choDatA haiM, yaha nirgrantha puruSoMke dvArA aparigrahI zrAvaka kahA gayA hai / / 75 / / 10. anumatityAgI zrAvaka __ jo sarva Arambha-parigrahase rahita aura dharmameM Asakta citta puruSa pApakAryoM meM hiMsaka mArIke samAna pravINa anumatiko nahIM detA hai, vaha anumati tyAgiyoMmeM mukhya kahA jAtA hai / / 76 / / 11 uddiSTatyAgI zrA ka ___ jo bhale aura bure AhArameM samAna citta rakhane vAlA puruSa nava koTIse vizuddha bhojanako grahaNa karatA hai. vaha saMsRtirUpa rAkSasose bhayabhIta uddiSTatyAgI zrAvaka guNijanoMke dvArA kahA gayA haiM / / 77 / / jinakA ajJAna andhakAra dUra ho gayA hai, apane pApoMkI nindA aura garhAmeM jinakA citta laga rahA haiM, aisI jo puruSa jo kramase harSa pUrvaka ina gyAraha pratimAvAle guNoMko bhalI bhAMtise cittameM dhAraNa karate haiM, ve deva aura manuSya ke do tIna tejasvI bhavoMko dhAraNa kara antameM karma-bandhanako dUra karate hue sukhadAyI parama padako prApta hote haiM / / 78 / / isa prakAra jo puruSa isa lokameM gahasthajanoMkA hitakArI cAritra bhaktise dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha mada krodha-AyAsa pramoda, kAmavikAra, aura Arambha rUpa magara-macchoMvAle, janma-maraNarUpa bhramaroMse vyApta isa saMsArasamudrako tira karake atIndriya amita jJAna-sukhavAle mokSa-padako zIghra prApta hotA haiM // 79 // isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcArameM saptama pariccheda samApta huaa| 1. mu. pdvii| 2. ma. sukhadAm /

Page #351
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha aSTamaH paricchedaH jinaM praNamya sArvIyaM sarvajJaM sarvatomukham / AvazyakaM mayA SoDA saMkSepeNa nigadyate / / 1 Agamo'nantaparyAyo mato jaino vyavasthitaH / abhidhAtuM tataH kena vistareNa sa zakyate / 2 matto'pi santi ye bAlAzcitrAkAreSu jantuSu / asyAvabodhatasteSAmupakAro bhaviSyati // 3 AvazyakaM na karttavyaM naiSkalyAdityasAmpratam / prazAstAdhyavasAyasya phalasyAtropalabdhitaH // 4 prazastAdhyavasAyena saMcita karma nAzyate / kASThaM kASThAnta keneva dIpyamAnena nizcitam / / 5 jAyate na sa sarvatra na vAcyamiti kovidaH / sphuTaM samyakkRte tatra tasya sarvatra sambhavAt / / 6 na samyakkaraNaM tasya jAyate jJAnato vinA / zAstrato na vinA jJAnaM zAstraM tenAbhidhIyate // 7 lAbha pUjAyazo'thitvaistasya samyakkRtAvapi / prazastAdhyavasAyasya sambhavo nopalabhyate / / 8 tadayuktaM yato nerda samyakkaraNamucyate / ata evAtra mRgyante samyakkRtyadhikAriNaH / / 9 saMsAradehabhogAnAM yo'sAratvamavekSate / kaSAyendriyayogAnAM jayanigraharodhakRt // 10 anekayonipAtAle vicitragatipattane / janmamRtyujarAvarte mUrikalmaSapAthasi / / 11 saMsArasAgare bhIme duHkhakallolasaGkule / rAgadveSamahAna raudravyAdhijhaSAkule // 12 334 sarva hitakArI sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI jinadevakA namaskAra karake maiM saMkSepase chaha AvazyakoMko kahatA hU~ || 1|| jina bhASita Agama yataH ananta paryAyarUpa avasthita haiM, ataH use vistAra se kahane ke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA haiM || 2 || nAnA prakArake prANiyoM meM jo merese bhI alpabuddhivAle manuSya haiM unakA upakAra mere dvArA kiye jAnevAle varNanase hogA, yaha samajhakara meM unakA varNana karatA hU~ ||3|| kitane hI loga kahate hai ki AvazyakoM kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki unakA koI phala nahIM hai| AcArya uttara dete haiM ki yaha kathana ayukta hai, kyoMki Avazyaka karanemeM prazasta adhyavasAya pariNAma-rUpa phalakI prApti pAyI jAtI haiN| isa prazasta adhyavasAyake dvArA saMcita karma vinAzako prApta hotA haiM jaise ki pradIpta agnike dvArA kASTha nizcita rUpase bhasma ho jAtA hai / / 4-5 / / yadi kahA jAya ki yaha karma vinAzarUpa phala saba logoMke nahIM dekhA jAtA haiM / vijJajanoMko aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki AvazyakoM ke samyak prakArase karane para unakA phala nizcitarUpase sarvatra saMbhava hai || 6 || AvazyakoMkA samyak prakArase karanA jJAnake binA nahIM hotA hai aura jJAnakI prApti zAstra ke binA nahIM hotI haiM, isa kAraNa zAstra-svAdhyAya karanA Avazyaka kahA gayA hai / / 7 / / yadi kahA jAya ki lAbha pUjA aura yazakI icchAse samyak prakAra AvazyakoMke karane para bhI prazasta adhyavasAyakA honA saMbhava nahIM pAyA jAtA hai, to yaha kathana ayukta haiM, kyoMki lAbha pUjA AdikI icchAse AvazyakoMke karaneko samyak prakArase karanA nahIM kahA jAtA hai / isIlie hI samyak prakArase Avazyaka karaneke adhikArI puruSa yahA~para anveSaNa kiye jAte hai / / 8 - 9 || aba AcArya Avazyaka karaneke yogya puruSakA svarUpa kahate haiM- jo nirantara saMsAra deha aura indriya-bhogoMkI asAratA ko dekhatA ho, kaSAya-jayI ho, indriya-nigrahI ho aura mana vacana kAyarUpa yogoMkA nirodha karanevAlA ho ||10|| tathA aneka yonirUpa pAtAlavAle, vicitra gatirUpa nagaravAle, janma-jarA-maraNarUpa bha~vara vAle, atyanta malina jalase bhare hue, duHkharUpa kalloloMse vyApta, rAga-dveSarUpa mahAn magaroMse aura raudra vyAdhirUpa mInoMse Akulita aise mahA bhayaMkara saMsAra sAgara meM cirakAlase paribhramaNa karane vAle jIvoMke jinendradevake caraNoMkI vandanAkA prApta karanA atyanta kaThina haiM, aisA apane hRdaya meM :

Page #352
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 335 ciraM bambhramyamANAnAM jinendrapakvandanA / durApA jAyate'tyantamiti yo hRdi manyate // 13 anarthakAriNaH kAntAjananIjanakAdayaH / svasyopakAriNo yena budhyante parameSThinaH / / 14 sarvANi gRhakAryANi parakAryANi pazyati / zuddhadhIdharmakAryANi nijakAryANi yaH sadA // 15 yauvanaM jIvitaM dhiSNyamaizvarya janapUjitam / nazvaraM vIkSate sarva zaradabhramivAnizam // 16 darzanajJAnacAritratritayaM bhavakAnane / nAnIte durlabhaM bhUyo bhraSTaM ratnamivAmbadhau / 17 / mayUrasyeva meghaughe viyuktasyeva bAndhave / tRSNArtasyeva pAnIya vivaddhasyeva mokSaNe // 18 savyAdheriva kalpatve vidRSTeriva locane / jAyate yasya santoSo jinavaktravilokana / ' 19 parISahasahaH zAnto jinasUtravizAradaH / samyagdRSTiranAviSToM garubhaktaH priyaMvadaH / / 20 AvazyakamidaM dhIraH sarvakarmaviSadanama / samyakrtamaso yogyo nAparasyAsti yogyatA // 2 // aucityavedaka: zrAddho vidhAnakaraNodyataH / karmanirjaraNAkAMkSI svavazIkRtamAnasaH / / 22 bhAktiko buddhimAnarthI bahumAnaparAyaNaH / paThane zravaNe yogyo vinayodyamabhUSitaH / / 23 guNAya jAyate zAnte jinendravacanAmRtam / upazAntajvare pUtaM bhaiSajyamiva yojitam / / 24 ayogya ya vaco jana jAyate'narthahetave / yatastata: prayatnena magyo yogyo manISibhiH // 25 kaSAyAkUlite vyathaM jAyate jinazAsanam / sannipAtajvarAloDhe dattaM pathyamivauSadham / / 26 mAnatA ho, strI mAtA pitAdi kuTumbI jana mere anarthakArI hai, paMca parameSThI hI mere upakArI hai, aisA jo jAnatA ho, jo gharake sabhI kAryoMko para-kAyaM dekhatA ho, dharmake karmoko jo sadA nija kArya mAnatA ho, zuddha buddhi ho, jo yauvana, jIvana, gRha aura loka-mAnya aizvaryako nirantara zarad Rtuke bAdalake samAna vinazvara dekhatA ho, jo bhavavana meM samyagdarzana jJAna cA ratrarUpa ratnatrayakA pAnA samudra meM gire hue ratnake samAna ati durlabha jAnatA ho, jise jinendradevake mukha-kamalake avalokana karanepara aisA parama santoSa prApta hotA ho, jaisA ki mayarako megha-samahake dekhane para, viyogI puruSako bAndhavake dekhanepara, pyAsase pIDitako jalake dekhanepara,bandhana-baddha puruSako bandhanase chUTanepara, vyAdhi-yukta puruSako nIroga honepara aura andhe puruSako netra milanepara parama harSa hotA hai| jo harISako sahana karanevAla ho, zAntasvabhAvI ho, jina Agamama vizArada ho, samyagdaSTi ho, ahakAra-rahita ho, gurubhakta aura priya vaktA ho, aisA dhIra vIra puruSa sava karmoke vinAza karanevAle AvazyakoMke karane ke lie yogya haiN| jisake uparyukta guNa nahIM hai. usake AvazyakoMke karane kI yogyatA nahIM hai, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 10-21 // AvazyakoMke karane meM udyata puruSa kSetra kAlAdikA vettA ho, zraddhA-yudata ho, karmoko nirjarA karanekA icchuka ho, apane manako apane vazama karanevAlA ho, bhakti-yukta ho, buddhimAn ho, dharmArthI ho, mahAn vinaya meM parAyaNa ho, zAstroMke paThana-zravaNameM yogya ho aura vinayake sAtha Avazyaka karane meM udyama-saMyukta ho, vaha puruSa AvazyakoMke karaneke yogya haiM / 22-23 / / jisake kaSAya zAnta hai, aise puruSa meM jinendra ke vacanarupa amRta guNake lie hotA haiM, jaise ki jisakA jvara upazAnta ho gayA haiM, aise puruSako diyA gayA zuddha auSaghi Arogya vRddhi ke lie hotA haiN| kintu ayogya puruSake jaina vacana anartha ke lie hote hai| isalie manISI puruSoMko prayatnake sAtha Avazyaka karane kA adhikArI yogya vyakti DhUMDhanA cAhie kyoMki kaSAyase Akulita puruSa meM jinadevakA upadezarUpa zAsana vyartha jAtA haiM, jaise ki sannipAta jvarase vyApta puruSako dI gaI pathya auSadhi bhI vyartha jAtI hai / / 24-26 / / aba AcArya Avazyaka karanevAle puruSake cinha kahate haiM-jise uttama dharma kathA sunane meM Ananda AtA ho, jo

Page #353
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tatkathAzravaNAnando nindAzravaNavarjanam / alubdhatvamanAlasyaM nindyakarmavyapohanam / / 27 kAlakramAvyudAsitvamupazAntatvamArjavam / vijJeyAnIti cinhAni ssddaavshykkaarinnH|| 28 sAmAyikaM stavaH prAjarvandanA sprtikriyaa| pratyAkhyAnaM tanasargaH SoDhA''vazyakamIritam / / 29 dravyataH kSetrataH samyakkAlato bhAvato budhaiH / nAmato nyAsato jJAtvA pratyekaM tanniyujyate // 30 jIvite maraNe yoge viyoge vipriye priye / zatrau mitre sukhe duHkhe sAmyaM sAmAyika viduH // 31 jinAnAM jitajeyAnAmanantaguNamAginAm / stave'stAvi guNastotraM nAmanirvacanaM tathA // 32 karmAraNyahatAzAnAM paJcAnAM parameSThinAm / praNatirvandanA'vAdi trizuddhayA trividhA budhaH // 33 dravyakSetrAdisampannadoSajAlavizodhanam / nindAgarhAkriyAlIDhaM pratikramaNamucyate // 34 nAmAvInAmayogyAnAM SaNNAM tredhA vivarjanam / pratyAkhyAnaM samAkhyAtamAgAmyAgoniSiddhaye / / 35 AvazyakeSu sarveSu yathAkAlamanAkulaH / kAyotsargastanUtsargaH prazastadhyAnavarddhakaH / 36 jJeyAstatrAsanaM sthAnaM kAlo mudrA tanUtsatiH / nAmAvartapramA doSAH SaDAvazyakakAribhiH // 37 asyate sthIyate yatra yena vA vandanodyataiH / tadAsanaM viboddhavyaM dezapadmAsanAdikam / / 38 saMsaktaH pracuracchidrastraNapazviAdidUSitaH / vikSobhako hRSIkANAM rUpagandharasAdibhiH / / 39 dUsaroMkI nindAke sunanekA tyAgI ho, lobha-rahita ho, Alasya-rahita ho, nindA karma na karatA ho, kAla-kramakA ullaMghana karanevAlA na ho, upazAnta citta ho aura mArdavaguNakA dhAraka ho ye SaT Avazyaka karanevAleke cinha jAnanA cAhie // 27-28 jJAnI puruSoMne Avazyaka chaha prakArake kahe haiM-sAmAyika, stavana, vandanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura kAyotsarga / / 2 / / ye chahoM hI prakArake Avazyaka nAma, sthApanA,dravya,kSetra, kAla, aura bhAva kI apekSA chaha-chaha prakArake jAnakara jJAniyoMko karanA caahie||29-30|| 1 sAmAyika kA svarUpa-jIvanameM, maraNameM, saMyogameM, viyogameM, priyameM, apriyameM, zatrumeM, mitrameM, sukha meM, aura duHkha meM samatA rakhaneko sAmAyika kahate haiM / / 3 / / 2 stavanakA svarUpa-jinhoMne jItane yogya karmoMko jIta liyA haiM aise ananta guNazAlI jinendradevoMke guNoMkI stuti karanA. tathA unake nAmoMkI nirukti karanA stavana kahalAtA haiM / / 32 // 3 vaMdanAkA svarUpa-karma rUpavanako jalAne ke liye agni samAna pAMcoM parameSThiyoMko mana vacana kAyakI zuddhise namaskAra karaneko jJAniyoMne tIna prakArakI vandanA kahA hai / / 33 / / 4 pratikramaNakA svarUpa-dravya, kSetra, kAla, bhAva Adike nimittase utpanna hue doSoMke puMjakI zuddhi karanA, nindA aura gardArUpa kriyAke sAtha apanI AlocanA karanA so pratikramaNa kahA gayA hai // 34 // 5 pratyAkhyAnakA svarUpa-dharma sAdhana ke ayogya nAmAdika arthAt nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ina chahoMkA vacana kAyase tyAga karanA pratyAkhyAna kahA gayA hai / yaha pratyAkhyAna AgAmI kAla meM pApoMke niSedhake lie karanA Avazyaka haiM // 35 // 6 kAyotsargakA svarUpa-sabhI Avazyaka karmoMmeM yathA samaya AkulatA-rahita hokara zarIrase mamatvakA tyAga karanA kAyotsarga kahalAtA haiN| yaha Avazyaka prazastadhyAnakA baDhAne vAlA hai // 36 / / uparyukta chaha Avazyaka karanevAloMko unake yogya Asana, sthAna, kAla, mudrA, kAyotsarga, praNAma, Avarta aura pramANa doSa jAnanA cAhie / / 37 / / / inameMse sabase pahale AsanakA varNana karate hai-vandanA karaneke lie udyata puruSa jisa sthAnapara yA jisake dvArA 'Asyate' arthAt sthira hote haiM, vaha deza (kSetra) aura padmAsanAdika Asana jAnanA cAhie // 38 / / aba Avazyaka karaneke ayogya kSetrako kahate hai-jo sthAna strI

Page #354
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH paroSahakaro daMzazItavAtAtapAdibhiH / asambaddhajanAlApa: sAvadyArambha garhitaH / 40 ArdrAbhUto mano'niSTa: samAdhAnaniSUdakaH / yo'ziSTajanasaJcAraH pradezaM taM vivarjayet // / 41 viviktaH prAsukaH sevyaH samAdhAnavivardhakaH / devarjudRSTisampAtavajito devadakSiNaH // 42 janasaJcAra nirmukto grAhyo dezo nirAkulaH / nAsanno nAnidUrasthaH sarvopadravavarjitaH // 43 stheyo'cchidraM sukhasparza vizabdakamajantukam / tRNakASThAdikaM grAhyaM vinayasyopabRMhakam / / 44 jaGghAyA jaGghA''zleSe madhyabhAge prakIrtitam / padmAsanaM sukhAdhAyi susAdhyaM sakalairjanaiH // 45 budhairupadhobhAga jaMghayorubhayorapi / samastayoH kRte jJeyaM paryaGkAsanamAsanam // 46 Urvorupari nikSepe pAdayovihite sati / vIrAsanaM ciraM kartuM zakyaM dhIrairna kAtaraiH // 47 tapANimaye yoge smRtamRtkuTukAsanam / gavAsanaM jinairuktamAryANAM yativandane // 48 vinayAsaktacittAnAM kRtikarmavidhAyinAm / na kAryavyatirekeNa paramAsanamiSyate // 49 puruSa - napuMsakAdise saMsakta ho, jisa bhUmi para cheda yA bila adhika ho, jo tRNa dhUli Adise dUSita ho, rUpa rasa gandha Adike dvArA jo indriyoMke vikSobhako kare, DAMsa, macchara, zIta, uSNatA aura pavanAdike dvArA parISaha utpanna kare, ajJAnI janoMke asaMbaddha vacanAlApa se yukta ho, sAvadya aura Arambhase nindA - yogya ho, pAnIse yA sIlanase gIlA ho, manako apriya yA aniSTakArI ho, cittake samAdhAnakA vinAzaka ho aura jahA~ para aziSTa janoMkA saMsAra ho, aise AvazyakoMke ayogya pradezako choDa denA cAhie / / 39-41 / / aba Avazyaka karaneke yogya kSetrako kahate haiM- jahA~ para sarvathA ekAnta ho, prAsuka bhUmi ho, sAdharmI vratIjanoMke sevana yogya ho, cittameM samAdhAna baDhAne vAlA ho, devakI sIdhI dRSTi ke saMpAta rahita ho, devake dakSiNa bhAga meM ho jana-saMcArase nirmukta ho, AkulatA rahita ho, na adhika samIpa ho aura na adhika dUra ho aura sarva prakAra ke upadravase rahita ho / aisA sthAna Avazyaka karaneke lie grahaNa karaneke yogya haiM / 142-43 / / Avazyaka karanevAlA jisa bhUmi, kASThapaTTa yA caTAI Adi para baiThe vaha sthira ho, chidra - rahita ho, sukha sparzarUpa ho, zabda-rahita ho, jIva-rahita ho, vinayakA bar3hAne vAlA ho, aise tRNa, kATha, caTAI Adiko Avazyaka karane ke lie grahaNa yogya kahA gayA hai || 48|| aba sAmAyika Adi Avazyaka karane ke yogya AsanakA nirUpaNa karate hai- jaMbAkA jaMghA ke sAtha samabhAga meM AzlepapUrvaka baiThaneko padmAsana kahA gayA hai / yaha sarva janoMke dvArA susAdhya hai aura sukhadAyaka hai, ataH ise sukhAsana bhI kahate hai / / 45 / / bhAvArtha- dAyinI jA~ghake nIce bAyeM pairakA, tathA bAyIM jA~gha ke nIce dAhine pairako rakhakara baiThanA padmAsana yA sukhAsana haiN| donoM hI jaMghAoMmeMse eka jA~ghake Adhe bhAga meM aura dUsarI jA~ghake Urdhva bhAga meM karane para budhajanoMko paryakAsana nAmakA Asana jAnanA cAhie / arthAt bAyIM jA~ghake Upara dAyeM pairako, athavA dAhinI jA~ghake Upara bAyeM pairako rakhakara baiThanA paryakAsana haiM // 46 // 337 donoM jA~ghoM ke Upara donoM pairoMko rakhakara baiThaneko vIrAsana kahate haiM / yaha vIrAsana cira kAla taka vIra puruSa hI mAMDa sakate haiM, kAyara puruSa nahIM mAMDa sakate hai ||47|| donoM eDiyoM ko milAkara ukaDUM baiThaneko utkuTukAsana kahate hai / gAyake samAna baiThaneko gavAsana kahate hai / sAdhuoMkI vandanA ke samaya AryikAoM ko gavAsanase vandanA karanekA vidhAna jinendradeva ne kiyA haiM ||48 || vinaya meM jinakA citta Asakta haiM, aise kRtikarma karane vAle puruSoMko Avazyaka kAryoM ke binA anya Asana karanA nahIM kahA gayA haiM / arthAt sAmAyika Adike samaya padmAsana AdikA

Page #355
338 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sthIyate yena tatsthAnaM dviprakAramudAhRtam / vandanA kriyate yasmAdRthvabhUyopavizya vA // 50 ghaTikAnAM mataM SaTkaM sandhyAnAM tritayaM jinaiH / kAryasyApekSayA kAlaH punaranyo nigadyate // 51 jinendra bandanAyogamuktAzuktivibhedataH / catuvidhoditA mudrA mudrAmArgavizAradaH / 52 jinamudrA'ntaraM kRtvA pAdayozcaturaMgulam / UrdhvaM jAnvoradhaH sthAnaM pralambita bhujadvayam / / 53 mukulI bhUtamAdhAya jaTharoparikUrparam / sthitasya vandanAmudrA karadvandvaM niveditA / / 54 jinA: padmAsanAdInAmaGkamadhye nivezanam / uttAnakarayugmasya yogamudrAM babhASire / / 55 muktAzuktimatA mudrA jaTharoparikUrparam / UrdhvajAno: karadvandvaM saMlagnAGguli sUribhiH / / 56 tyAgo dehamamatvasya tanUtsUtirudAhRtA / upaviSTopaviSTAdivibhedena catubidhA // 57 ArtaraudradvayaM yasyAmupaviSTena cintyate / upaviSTopaviSTAkhyA kathyate sA tanUtsRtiH / / 58 dharmazukladvayaM yasyAmupaviSTena cintyate / upaviSTotthitAM santastAM vadanni tanUtsUtim // 59 ArtaraudradvayaM yasyAmutthitena vidhIyate / utthitopavizatsaJjJAM tAM bhASante vipazcitaH / / 60 dharmazukladvayaM yasyAmutthitena vicintyate / utthitotthitanAmAnaM tAM vadanti manISiNaH // 61 upayoga kare aura AvazyakatA hone para anyakA bhI upayoga kare ||49 || aba AcArya sthAnakA varNana karate haiM - sAmAyikAdi Avazyaka karate samaya jisa prakArase avasthita rahe, use sthAna kahate haiM / vaha do prakArakA kahA gayA hai, kyoMki vandanA yA to khar3e ho karake kI jAtI hai, athavA baiThakara kI jAtI hai ||50 || aba sAmAyikAdike kAlako kahate hai - jinendradevane tInoM hI sandhyAoMmeM Avazyaka karanekA kAla chaha ghaDI kahA haiM kintu kAryakI apekSA anya kAla bho kahA hai| bhAvArtha - sAmAyikAdi Avazyaka tInoM sandhyAoM meM kiye jAte hai aura unakA utkRSTa kAla chaha vaDI haiM / zaktike abhAva meM, athavA anya Avazyaka kAryake A jAneM paracAra ghaDIkA madhyamakAla aura do ghaDIkA jaghanyakAla bhI kahA gayA haiM / / 51 / / aba AcArya mudrAke bheda kahate hai - jinendra mudrA, vandanAmudrA, yogamudrA aura muktAzuktimudrAke bhedase mudrA mArgake vizAradoMne cAra prakArakI mudrA kahI haiM // 52 // | aba Age mudrAoMkA svarUpa kahate haiM- donoM pairoM meM cAra aMgula pramANa antara rakhakara aura donoM bhujAoMko nIce laTakA kara sIdhI jaMghAe~ rakhate hue kAyotsarga rUpase khaDe hone ko jinamudrA kahate hai // 53 // donoM hAthoMko mukulita kara aura unakI kohiniyoMko peTake Upara rakha kara khaDe hue puruSa vandanA mudrA kahI gaI haiM || 54 // padmAsana, paryaMkAsana aura vIrAsanase baiThane ke samaya AsanoMkI goda meM nAbhike samIpa donoM hAthoM kI hatheliyoMko citta rakhaneko jinendradeva yogamudrA kahate hai // 55 // donoM hAthoMkI a~guliyoMko milA kara donoM kuhaniyoMko peTa para rakhakara khaDe hue puruSa ke AcAryoMne muktAzuktimudrA kahI hai // 56 || aba kAyotsargakA varNana karate hai - zarIrase mamatva bhAvake tyAgako kAyotsarga kahA gayA haiM / vaha upaviSTopaviSTa Adike bhedase cAra prakAra kA hai // 57 // | jisa kAyotsarga meM Arta aura raudra ye donoM aprazasta dhyAna baiTha karake cintavana kiye jAte haiM, vaha upaviSTopaviSTa nAmakA kAyotsarga kahA jAtA haiM ||58 || jisa kAyotsarga meM baiThakara dharma aura zukla ye do prazasta dhyAna cintavana kiye jAte haiM, use sanna puruSa upaviSTotthita kAyotsarga kahate hai||59 / / jisa kAyotsarga meM Artta aura raudra ye do aprazasna dhyAna khaDe hokara cintavana kiye jAte hai, use mahAbuddhizAlI puruSa utthitopaviSTanAmakA kAyotsarga kahate hai // 60 // jisa kAyotsarga meM dharma aura zukla ye do prazasta dhyAna khar3e ho karake cintavana kiye jAte hai, use .

Page #356
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH eka dvicitracatuH paJcadehAza praNatermataH / praNAmaH paJcadhA devaiH pAdAnatanarAmaraiH // 62 ekAGgaH ziraso nAme sa dvayaGgaH karayordvayoH / trayANAM mUrddhahastAnAM sa tryaGgo namane mataH // 63 caturNAM karajAnUnAM namane cAturaMgakaH / karamastakajAnUnAM paJcAGgaH paJcake nate // 64 kathitA dvAdazAvartA purvacanacetasAm / stavasAmAyikAdyantaparAvartanalakSaNaH // 65 aSTAviMzati saMkhyAnA: kAyotsargA matA jinaiH / ahorAtragatAH sarve SaDAvazyakakAriNAm / / 66 svAdhyAye dvAdaza prAjJairvandanAyAM SaDIritAH / aSTau pratikrame yoga maktau to dvAvudAhRto / / 67 aSTottarazatocchvAsa: kAyotsargaH pratikrame / sAndhye prAbhAtike cArdhamanyastatsaptaviMzatiH // 68 vidvajjana utthitotthita nAmakA kAyotsarga kahate haiM // 61 // atra praNAmakA varNana karate haiM jinake caraNoM meM manuSya aura devagaNa namaskAra karate hai aise jinendradevoMne eka do tIna cAra aura pA~ca aMgoM ke namanase praNAma pA~ca prakArakA kahA hai / / 62 / / eka zirake namAneko ekAGga namaskAra kahate haiN| donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara namaskAra karaneko dvayAGga namaskAra kahate haiM / eka zira aura donoM hAthoM ko jor3akara namana karaneko yAGga namaskAra mAnA gayA haiN| donoM hAthoM aura donoM jA~ghoMko namA karake namaskAra karanepara caturaGga namaskAra hotA haiM / tathA donoM hAtha, donoM jA~gheM aura mastaka ina pA~coM aMgoMko namA karake namaskAra karanepara paJcAGga namaskAra kahA gayA haiM / / 63-64 / aba AvarttakA varNana karate hai - stavana aura sAmAyikake AdimeM aura anta meM kAya, vacana aura manarUpa tIna yogoMke parivartana svarUpa bAraha Avartta kahe gaye hai || 65 // vizeSArtha - mana vacana kAyake parivartana karaneko Avarta kahate hai / tInoM yogoM kA parivartana cAra bAra kiyA jAtA hai, ataH ( 3x4 = 12) bAraha Avarta ho jAte haiM / jaise ' Namo arahaMtANaM' ityAdi sAmAyika daNDakake pahale kriyA vijJApanarUpa manovikalpa hotA hai, usa manovikalpako choDakara sAmAyika daNDakake uccAraNameM manako lagAnA mana parAvartana hai / usI sAmAyika daNDakake pUrva bhUmi sparza karate hue namaskAra kiyA jAtA haiM, usa samaya vandanAmudrA kI jAtI hai, usa vandanAmudrAko tyAgakara punaH khar3e hokara mukta- zukti mudrArUpa donoM hAthoMko karake tIna bAra ghumAnA so kAya-parAvartana hai / 'caityabhaktikAyotsargaM karomi' ityAdi pAThako choDakara 'Namo arihaMtANaM' ityAdi pAThakA uccAraNa karanA vAkparAvartana haiN| isa prakAra sAmAyika daNDakake Adime mana vacana aura kAya parAvartanarUpa tIna Avarta hote haiM / isI prakAra sAmAyika daNDakake anta meM bhI tIna Avarta hote hai | isa prakAra sAmAyika daNDakake Adi antake chaha Avarta aura stava daNDakake Adi anta ke chaha Avarta hote haiN| donoMke milAkara bAraha Avarta ho jAte haiM / ye bAraha Avarta eka kAyotsarga meM hote hai / kucha loga bAraha AvartIkA isa prakAra kathana karate haiM- sAmAyika karaneke pUrva mana vacana kAyakI zuddhi svarUpa tIna bAra hasta- sampuTako ghumAkara namaskAra karaneko eka dizA sambandhI tIna Avarta kahate haiM / isa prakAra cAroM dizAoMke bAraha AvataM ho jAte haiM / aba kAyotsargakI saMkhyA aura unake karanekA vicAra karate hai - chahoM Avazyaka karanevAloMke dina aura rAtri sambandhI sarva kAyotsarga jinadevoMne aTThAIsa kahe hai / / 66 / / yathA - svAdhyAya karane meM bAraha, aura vandanAmeM chaha kAyotsarga jJAniyoMne kahe haiM / pratikramaNa karate samaya ATha aura yogabhakti karate samaya do kAyotsarga kahe gaye haiM || 67 || aba vibhinna sasayomeM kiye jAnevAle kAyotsargokA kAlapramANa batalAte haiM- sandhyA arthAt sAyaMkAla-bambandhI pratikramaNa karate samaya ekasI ATha zvAsocchvAsavAlA kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai / prabhAnakAla sambandhI pratikramaNa meM usase AdhA 339

Page #357
340 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha saptaviMzatirucchvAsAH saMsAronmUlanakSame / santi paJcanamaskAre navadhA cintite sati / / 69 pratikramadvayaM prAjaiH svAdhyAyAnAM catuSTayam / vandanAtritayaM yogabhaktidvitayamiSyate / / 70 utkRSTazrAvakeNate vidhAtavyAH prayatnataH / anyarete yathAzakti saMsArAntaM yiyAsumiH / / 71 icchAkAraM samAcAraM saMyamAsaMyamasthitaH / vizuddhavRttibhiH sAdhaM vidadhAti priyaMvadaH / / 72 vairAgyasya parAM bhUmi saMyamasya niketanam / utkRSTa: kArayatyeSa muNDanaM tuNDamuNDayoH // 73 kevalaM vA savastraM vA kopInaM sviikrotsso| ekasthAnAnapAnIyo nindAgahAparAyaNaH / / 74 sa dharmalAbhazabdena prativezma sudhopamAm / sapAtro yAcate bhikSAM jarAmaraNasUdanIm // 75 samastAdaranirmukto madASTakavazIkRtaH / pratIkSyapIDanAkArI kUrcamUrddhajakuMcakaH / / 76 arthAt caupana zvAsocchvAsalA kAyotsarga kahA gayA haiM / anya sarva kAyotsarga sattAIsa zvAsocchvAsa kAla pramANa kahe gaye hai // 68 // saMsArake unmUlanameM samartha paMcanamaskAra maMtrake nau vAra cintavana karanepara sattAIsa zvAsocchvAsa mAne jAte hai // 69: / vizeSArtha-eka bAra namaskAramaMtra. ko tIna zvAsocchvAsoMmeM bolanA yA manameM uccAraNa karanA cAhie / bAharase bhItarakI ora vAyuke khIMcaneko zvAsa kahate haiM / bhItarakI ora se bAhara vAyuke nikAlaneko ucchvAsa kahate hai| ina donoMke samUhako zvAsocchvAsa kahate haiM / zvAsa lete samaya 'Namo arahaMtANa' pada aura zvAsa choDate samaya 'Namo siddhANaM' pada bole / punaH zvAsa lete samaya 'Namo AyarIyANaM' aura zvAsa choDate samaya 'Namo uvajjhAyANaM' para vole / punaH paMcama padake Adhe bhAgako zvAsa lete samaya aura zeSa Adhe bhAgako zvAsa choDate samaya bole / arthAt 'Namo loe' zvAsa lete samaya aura 'savasAhUNa' zvAsa choDate samaya bolanA cAhie / isa prakAra eka paMcanamaskAra maMtrakA uccAraNa tIna zvApocchvAsameM karanA caahie| isa vidhise nau bAra NamokAramaMtrake uccAraNake cintavanameM sattAIsa zvAsocchvAsa pramANa kAlakA eka jaghanya kAyotsarga hotA hai| madhyama kAyotsargakA kAla caupana zvAsocchavAsa pramANa aura utkRSTa kAyotsargakA kAla eka sau ATha zvAsocchvAsa pramANa kahA gayA hai| zrAvakoMko pratidina do bAra pratikramaNa, cAra bAra svAdhyAya, tIna bAra vandanA aura do bAra yogabhakti karanA cAhie, aisA jJAniyoMne kahA hai // 70 // utkRSTa zrAvakako ye sarva kArya prayatna pUrvaka karanA caahie| aura saMsArake pAra jAne ke icchuka anya puruSoMko unheM yathA zakti karanA cAhie // 71 // saMyamAsaMyama (deza cAritra) kI sthitivAle priyabhASI zrAvaka vizuddha vRttivAle zrAvakoMke sAtha icchAkAra samAcArako karate hai / / 72 / / gyArahavIM pratimAdhAraka utkRSTa zrAvaka vairAgyakI parama bhamirUpa, tathA saMyamake gahasvarUpa zira aura dADhIke maMDanako karAtA haiM // 73 // vaha kevala kopIna (laMgoTI) athavA vastra-sahita kaupInako svIkAra karatA haiN| arthAt ailaka eka kaupIna rakhate hai aura kSullaka kaupIna aura eka vastra rakhate haiM / ye utkRSTa zrAvaka eka sthAna para hI anna-pAnako grahaNa karate haiM aura apanI nindA aura gaha meM tatpara rahate hai||74|| ve pAtra-(bhAjana) sahita zrAvakake prati ghara jAkara amRtake samAna jarA-maraNakA nAza karanevAlI bhikSAko 'dharma lAbha ho', aisA kahakara yAcanA karate haiM / / 75 / / yahA~ itanA vizeSa jJAtavya hai ki ailaka na to bhojana-pAtra hI rakhate haiM aura na ghara-ghara jAkara bhikSA-yAcanA hI karate hai| zloka-kathita vidhi kSallakake lie haiM / aba vandanAke battIsa doSoMkA varNana karate hai-samasta prakArake Adarase rahita hokara vandanA karanA anAdaradoSa hai za jAtikulAdi ATha madoMmeMse kisI bhI madake vazIbhUta :

Page #358
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAra: 341 calayannakhilaM kAya dolArUDha ivAbhitaH / agrataH pArvataH pazcAdrikhan kUrma ivAmitaH // 77 karaTIvAMkuzArUDhaH kurvanmUrddhanatonnatim / kSipraM matsya ivotpatya' pareSAM nipatana puraH / / 78 kurvan vRkSobhamadvandvaM vijJapti drAviDImiva / pUjyAtmAsAdanAkArI garvAdijanabhISitaH // 79 bhayasaptakavitrasta: parivAraddhivitaH / samAjato bahirbhUya kiJcillajjAkulAzayaH / / 80 // pratikalo garobhUtvA kurvANo jalpanAvikam / kasyacidupari kruddhastasyAkRtvA kSamA tridhA / / 81 jJAsyate vanvanAM kRtvA bhramayastarjanImiti / hasanoddhaTTane kurvan bhRkuTIkuTilAlakaH / / 82 nikaTIbhUya gurbAderAcAryAvinirIkSitaH / karadAnaM gaNamaMtvA hatvA dRSTipathaM guroH / / 83 labdhvopakaraNAdIni teSAM lAbhAzayA'pi ca / asampUrNavidhAnena sUtroditapidhAyakam // 84 kurvanmUka ivAtyartha huMkArAdipurassaram / vandArUNAM svazabdena pareSAM chApayan dhvanim / / 85 hokara vandanA karanA stabdha doSa haiM 2 / vandanIya janako dekhakara aMgoMke dAbaneko pIDita doSa kahate haiM / vandanAke samaya zira mUMcha-dADhIke kezoMko maroDanA kuMcita doSa hai 4 / vandanAke samaya jhUlAmeM baiThe hueke samAna sarva orase sAre zarIrako calAnA dolAyita doSa hai 5 / kachaeke samAna Agese, pIchese, bAjUse-cAroM orase aMgoMkA saMkoca-vistAra karanA kacchapa-rigita doSa hai 6 / hAthake aMgUTheko mastaka para aMkuzake samAna rakhakara hAthIke samAna zirako U~cA-nIcA karanA aMkuzita doSa hai 7 / macchake samAna zIghra uchalakara dUsare vandanA karanevAloMke Age paDanA athavA machalIke samAna taDaphaDAte hue vandanA karanA matsyodvartana doSa haiM / 8 / draviDa deza ke puruSakI vinaMtIke samAna vakSasthala para donoM hAthoMko karake vandanA karanA drAviDI vijJapti doSa haiM 9 / pUjya puruSoMkI avajJA karate hue vandanA karanA AsAdanA doSa hai 10 / guru Adike bhayase vandanA karanA vibhIta doSa hai 15 / ihaloka bhaya paralokabhaya Adi sAta bhayoMse Darate hue vandanA karanA bhaya doSa hai 12' apane kuTumba-parivArakI Rddhi ke garvase yukta hokara vandanA karanA Rddhi gaurava doSa hai 13 / sAdharmI samAjase bAhara hokara kacha lajjAkalita citta hokara vandanA karanA lajjita doSa hai 14 / guruke pratikUla hokara vandanA karanA pratikUla doSa haiM 15 / vacanAlApa karate hue vandanA karanA zabdadoSa haiM 16 / kisIke Upara krodhita hokara tathA usase mana vacana kAya dvArA kSamA na mA~ga kara vandanA praduSTa doSa hai 17 / koI jAna le ki maine vandanA kI hai isa abhiprAyase tarjanIko ghumAte hue vandanA karanA manoduSTa doSa hai 186 ha~sate aura aMgoMko ghisate hue vandanA karanA hasanodghaTTana doSa hai 19 / bhRkuTIko TeDI karate hue vandanA karanA bhukuTI kuTiladoSa he 20 / guru Adike ati nikaTa jAkara vandanA karanA praviSTa doSa hai 21 // AcArya Adikake dvArA dekhane para to samyak prakArase vandanA karanA, anyathA yadvA tadvA vandanA karanA dRSTa doSa hai 22 / saMghama kara dAna mAnakara vandanA karanA karamocana doSa haiM 23 / gurukI dRSTi bacAkara vandanA karanA adRSTa doSa haiM 24 / upakaraNa Adi prAptakara vandanA karanA Alabdha doSa haiM 25 / upakaraNa Adike pAne kI icchAse vandanA karanA anAlabdha doSa haiM 26. kAla, zabda AdikI pUrI vidhi na karake adhUrI vandanA karanA hIna doSa haiM 27 / sUtra-kathita arthako Dhakakara vandanA karanA pidhAyaka doSa haiM 28 / gUMgeke samAna atyadhika huMkArAdi karate hue vandanA karanA mUkadoSa hai 29 / anya vandanA karanevAloMke zabdako apane uccasvarase bole gaye zabdoMse Dhakate hue vandanA karanA durduradoSa haiM 30 / guru Adike bilakula Age khaDe hokara vandanA karanA agradoSa hai 1. ma. 'ivItplutya' pAThaH

Page #359
342 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha garvAderagrato bhUtvA mUrdhAparikarabhramI / dvAtrizaditi moktavyA doSA bandanakAriNAma // 86 kriyamANA prayatnena kSipraM kRSiripsitam / nirAkRtamalA itte vandanA phalamulvaNam / / 87 stabdhIkRtakapAvasya sthAnamazvapateriva / calanaM bAtadhUtAyA latAyA iva sarvataH // 88 zrayaNaM stambhakuDyAdeH paTTikAdhupari sthitiH / mAlamAlambanaM kRtvA zirasA'vasthitiH kRtA / / 89 nigaDeneva baddhasya vikaTA ravasthitiH / karAbhyAM jaghanAcchAdaH kirAtayuvateriva // 90 ziraso namanaM kRtvA vidhAyonnamanaM sthitiH / unnamayya sthitirvakSaH zizordhAcyA iva stanam // 91 kAkasyeva calAkSasya sarvata: pAvaMvIkSaNam / Udhi:kampanaM mUna: khalInAtahareriva // 92 skandhArUDhagajasyeva kRtagrIvAnatonnatI / sakapitthakarasyeva muSTibandhanakAriNaH / / 13 kurvata: zirasa: kampaM muphasaJjAvidhAyinaH / aprailIgaNanAdIni bhrUnatyAdivikalpanam // 94 madirAkulitasyeva ghUrNanaM digavekSaNam / grIvolanayanaM bhUri grIvAdhonayanAdikam // 95 3za vandanA karate hae anta bhAgako jaldI-jaldI volakara, yA krama bhala jAne para madhyake bhAgako choDakara antima bhAgako bolate hue vandanA karanA uttaracalika doSa hai 32 // vandanA karanevAloMko ye battIsa doSa choDanA caahie| kyoMki prayatna pUrvaka doSarahita kI gaI vandanA khetIke samAna zIghra hI abhISTa uttama phalako detI hai / / 76.87 // ___ aba kAyotsargake battIsa doSa kahate hai-ghoDeke samAna eka pA~va uThAkara kAyotsarga karanA ghoTaka doSa hai 11 vAyuse kampita latAke samAna zarIrake UparI bhAgako sarva ora ghumAte hue kAyotsarga karanA latA doSa haiM 2 / stambha bhitti AdikA Azraya lekara kAyotsarga karanA stambhakuDya doSa hai 3 / pATe Adike Upara khaDe hokara kAyotsurga karanA paTTikAdoSa hai 4 / zirase mAlAkA AlaMbana lekara khaDe rahanA mAlAdoSa haiM 5 / beDIse baMdhe hue puruSake samAna TeDhe paira rakhakara kAyotsarga karanA nigaDadoSa haiM 6 / donoM hAthoMse bhIlanIke samAna jaghana bhAgako DhaMkakara khaDe ho kAyotsarga karanA kirAta yuvati doSa hai 7 / zirako bahuta nIce jhukAkara kAyotsarga karanA zironamana doSa haiM 81 zirako bahuta U~cA uThA kara kAyotsarga karanA unnamana doSa hai 9 / jaise dhAya bAlakako dUdha pilAneke lie apane stanako U~cA uThAtI hai, usI prakAra apane vakSaHsthala U~cA uThAkara kAyotsarga karanA dhAtrI doSa haiM 10 / kAkake samAna caMcala netrake dvArA sarva ora pArzvabhAgameM dekhate hue kAyotsarga karanA vAyasa doSa hai 11 / khalIna (lagAma) se pIDita ghoDeke samAna zirako kabhI U~ce aura kabhI nIce ka~pAte hue kAyotsarga karanA khalona doSa haiM 10 jisake kaMdhe para mahAvata baiThA hai, aise hAthIke samAna grIvAko U~trI nIcI va rate hue kAyotsarga karanA gaja doSa haiN| kisI kisI pratimeM gajake sthAna para 'yuga' pATha pAyA jAtA haiM / tadanusAra jisake kaMdhe para rathakA jUvA rakhA huA hai, usa gajake samAna grIvAko U~ce nIce karate hue kAyotsarga karaneko yugadoSa jAnanA cAhie 13 / hAthameM kapittha (kathA) liye hueke samAna muTTI bA~dhakara kAyotsarga karanA kapittha doSa haiM 141 zirako kapAte hue kAyotsarga karanA ziraHkampita doSa he 15 / gUMge puruSake samAna aMgoMse saMketa karate hue kAyotsarga karatA mUkadoSa haiM 6 / aMgalI ginate hue kAyotsarga karanA aMgulIdoSa haiM 17 / bhrakuTI nacAte hue kAyotsarga karanA bhradoSa hai 18 madirA pAnase vyAkula puruSake samAna ghUmate hue kAyotsarga karanA madirApAyI doSa haiM 19 / dizAoMko dekhate hue kAyotsarga karanA digavekSaNa doSa haiM 20 / grIvAko adhika U~cI karake kAyotsarga karanA grIvonayana doSa haiM 21 / grIvAko adhika nIcI karake ...

Page #360
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 343 niSThIvanaM vapusparzaH prapaJcabahalA sthitiH / mUtroditavidherUnaM vayopekSAdivarjanam // 96 kaalaapekssaavytikraantiaakssepaasktcitttaa| lobhAkulitacittattvaM pApakAryodyamaH paraH // 97 kRtyAkRtyavimUDhatvaM dvAtriMzaditi sarvathA / kAyotsargavidherdoSAstyAjyA nirjrnnaathimiH|| 98 samAhitamanovRttiH kRtadravyAdizodhanaH / viviktaM sthAnamAsAdya' kRteryApathazodhanaH // 99 garvAdivandanAM kRtvA paryaGkAsanamAsthitaH / vidhAya vandanAmudrAM sAmAnyoktanamaskRtiH / / 100 UrdhvaH sAmAyikaM stotraM sa muktAzuktimudrakaH / paThitvA''vatitAva? vidadhAti tanUtsRtim // 101 kRtvA jainezvarI mudrAM dhyAtvA paJcanamaskRtim / uktvA tIrthaMkarastotramupavizya yathocitam / / 102 caityabhakti samuccArya bhUyaH kRtvA tanUtsRtim / uktvA paMcagurustotraM kRtvA dhyAnaM ythaablm||103 vidhAya vandanAM sUreH kRtikarmapurassarAm / gRhItvA niyamaM zaktyA vidhatte sAdhuvandanAm // 104 AvazyakamidaM proktaM nityaM vratavidhAyinAm / naimittikaM punaH kArya yathAgamamatandritaiH / / 105 yena kena ca sampanna kAluSyaM devayogataH / kSamayitvaiva taM tredhA kartavyA'vazyakakriyA / / 106 kAyotsarga karanA grIvAdhonayana doSa hai 22 / kAyotsarga karate samaya thUkanA niSThIvana doSa haiM 23 / kAyotsarga karate samaya zarIrake aMgoMkA sparza karanA vapuHsparzanadoSa hai 24 / cha la-prapaMcake bhAvoMke sAtha kAyotsarga karanA prapacabahuladoSa haiM 25 / Agamokta vidhise hIna kAyotsarga karanA vidhinyUna doSa haiM 26 / apanI AyukI apekSA na karake mAtrAse adhika kAyotsarga karanA vayopekSAdivarjana doSa hai 27 / kAyotsargake kAlakI apekSAkA ullaMghana kara kAyotsarga karanA kAlApekSabyatikrAntidoSa hai 28 / manake kSobha kAraka kAryoMmeM citta lagAte hue kAyotsarga karanA vyAkSepAsakta citta doSa haiM 29 / lobhase Akulita citta hokara kAyotsarga karanA lobhAkulita doSa hai 30 / pApa kArya meM udyamazIla hote hue kAyotsarga karanA pApa kAryodyama doSa hai 31 // karttavyaakartavya ke jJAnase rahita puruSakA kAyotsarga karanA mUDhadoSa haiM 32 // karmanirjarA karaneke icchaka mumukSu janoMko kAyotsarga vidhi ke ye battIsa doSa sarvathA tyAgane yogya hai / / 88-89 / / / jisako cittavRtti samAdhAnako prApta haiM aura jisane dravya kSetrAdikI bhalI-bhA~tise zuddhi kI haiM, aisA zrAvaka ekAnta sthAnako prApta hokara aura IryApatha zuddhi karake guru AdikI vandanA karake paryakAsanase baiThakara vandanAmudrA karake sAmAnya rItise namaskAramaMtra paDha paMca parameSThiyoMko namaskAra kare / punaH khaDA hokara sAmAyikastotra paDhakara mudrAzuktimudrA dhAraNa karake Avarta kriyA kara kAyotsarga kre| puna: jainezvarI mudrA dhAraNa kara paMca namaskAramaMtrakA dhyAnakara aura tIrthaGkarastotrako paDhakara yathocita Asanase baiThakara, caityabhaktikA uccAraNa kara punaH kAyotsarga karake aura phira bhI kAyotsarga karake paMcaparameSThistotra paDhakara aura apane balake anusAra dhyAna karake kRtikarma pUrvaka AcAryakI vandanA karake aura apanI zaktike anusAra bhoga-upabhogakA niyama karake antameM sAdhu-vandanA kre| yaha Avazyaka nitya prati vratadhArI zrAvakakoM ke lie kahA gayA hai| tathA naimittika Avazyaka bhI AgamAnusAra Alasyarahita hokara karanA cAhie // 99105 // daivayogase jisa kisI bhI puruSa ke dvArA jisa kisI bhI nimittase cittameM kaluSatA utpanna ho jAya, to use mana vacana kAyase kSamA karA karake hI Avazyaka kriyA karanI cAhie / / 106 / / jo maDha pAkSika yA cAturmAsika kriyAko kSamA-yAcanA kiye vinA hI karatA haiM, vaha usake 1. mu. 'mAsthAyaH pAThaH /

Page #361
344 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kriyAM pakSodbhavAM mUDhazcaturmAsamavAM ca yaH / vidhatte'kSamayitvA'sau na tasyAH phalamaznute // 107 devanarAyaH kRtamupasarga bandanakArI sahati samastam / kampanamukto giririva dhIro duSkRtakarmakSapaNamavekSya / / 108 itthamadoSaM satatamanUnaM nirmalacitto racayati nUnam / yaH kRtikarmAmitagatidRSTaM pAni sa nityaM padamanadRSTama // 109 ityamitagatyAcAryapraNIte zrAvakAcAre aSTamaH paricchedaH / navamaH paricchedaH dAnaM pUjA jinaH zIlamupavAsazcaturvidhaH / zrAvakANAM mato dharmaH saMsArAraNyapAvakaH / / 1 dhAna vitaratA vAtrA deyaM pAtraM vidhirmatiH / phalaiSiNA'vabodhyAni dhImatA paJca tattvataH // 2 bhAktikaM tauSTikaM zrAddhaM savijJAnamalolupam / sAttvika kSamakaM santo dAtAraM saptadhA viduH // 3 yo dharmadhAriNAM datte svayaM sevAparAyaNaH / nirAlasyo'zaThaH / zAnto bhAktikaH sa mato budhaH // 4 tuSTidattavato yasya dadatazca pravartate / deyAsaktamateH zRddhAstamAhustauSTikaM jinAH / / 5 sAdhUbhyo vadatA dAnaM labhyate phalalIpsitam / yasyaiSA jAyate zraddhA nityaM zrAddhaM vadanti tam // 6 dravyaM kSetra sudhIH kAlaM bhAvaM samyagvicintya yaH / sAdhubhyo dadate dAnaM savijJAnamimaM viduH // 7 phalako nahIM pAtA haiM / / 107 / / vandanAdi Avazyaka karanevAlA puruSa deva,manuSyAdike dvArA kiye gaye sabhI upasargako apane dvArA kiye gaye khoTe karmoMkA kSaya dekhakara kampana-rahita parvata ke samAna dhIravIra hokara sahana karatA hai / / 108 / / isa prakAra jo nirmala citta hokara kRtikarmako karake nitya sampUrNa vidhi pUrvaka nirdoSa vandanAdi Avazyaka karma karatA haiM, vaha amita jJAniyoM ke dvArA dekhe gaye aura hamAre adaSTa aise nitya mokSa padako prApta karatA haiM / / 109 / / isa prakAra amitagati viracita zrAvakAcArameM AThavAM pariccheda samApta huaa| jinadevane dAna pUjA zIla aura upavAsa yaha cAra prakArakA dharma zrAvakoMke saMsAra-kAntArako jalAneke lie agnike samAna kahA haiM / / 1 // dAnako denevAle aura usake phalako cAhanevAle vaddhimAn zrAvakako dAtA, dAnayogya vastu, pAtra, vidhi aura buddhi ye pA~ca bAteM yathAtharItise jAnanA cAhie // 2 / / sarva prathama dAtAkA svarUpa kahate haiM-santa puruSoMne dAtAko bhaktimAn, santoSI, zraddhA yukta, dAna deneke jJAnase sahita,lolupatA rahita, sAttvika aura kSamAzIla ina sAta gaNoMvAlA kahA haiM / / 6 / / jo buddhimAn zrAvaka Alasyarahita aura zAnta hai tathA dharma dhArakoMkI sevAmeM svayaM hI tatpara rahatA hai, use jJAnIjanoMne bhakti guNase yukta dAtA kahA hai / / 4 / jisake citta meM pahale diye gaye dAnameM aura abhI vartamAnameM diye jAnevAle dAna meM santoSa haiM aura deya vastumeM jisakI buddhi lobha-rahita hai aise dAtArako vInarAgI jinadevoMne santoSa guNase yukta dAtA kahA haiM / / 5 / / sAdhuoM ko dAna denevAlA sadA hI abhISTa phala pAtA haiM aisI dRDha zraddhA jisake hRdayameM nitya rahatI haiM, usa zrAvakako zraddhAguNase yukta dAtA kahate he // 6 // jo buddhimAn zrAvaka dravya kSatra kAla bhAvakA bhalI bhA~tise vicAra karake sAdhuoMke lie dAna detA hai, use vijJAna guNa-yukta dAtA kahate haiN|7|

Page #362
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 345 tridhA'pi yAcate kiMcidyo na sAMsArika phalam / dadAno yoginAM dAnaM bhASante tamalolapam // 8 svalpavitto'pi yo datte bhaktibhAravazIkRtaH / svADhacAzcaryakaraM dAna sAttvikaM taM pracakSate / / 9 kAlaSyakAraNe jAte nivAre mahIyasi / yo na kupyati kebhyo'pi kSamakaM kathayanti tam // 10 sarvairalaMkRto vo jaghanyo vajito guNaH / madhyamo'nekadhA'vAci dAtA dAnavicakSaNaH // 11 vinIto dhArmikaH sevyastatkAlakramavedakaH / jinezazAsanAbhijJo bhoganiHspahamAnasaH / / 12 dayAlaH sarvajIvAnAM rAgadveSAdivajitaH / saMsArAsAratAvedI samadarzI mahodyamaH // 13 paroSahasaho dhIro nijitAkSo vimatsaraH / 'parAtmasamayAbhijJaH priyavAdI nirutsukaH // 14 vAsito vatinAM pUtaiH parAsAdhAraNairguNaiH / lokalokottarAcAravicArI saGghavatsalaH / / 15 Astikyo nirahaGkAro vaiyAvRtyaparAyaNaH / samyaktvAlaGkRto dAtA jAyate bhuvanottamaH / / 16 AtmIyaM manyate dravyaM yo dattaM vatavatinAm / zeSaM putrakalatrAdyaistaskarairiva luNThitam / / 17 yo lokadvitaye saukhyaM kurvate mama sAdhavaH / gandhavA dAruNaM duHkhamiti pazyati cetasA / / 18 yo'traiva sthAvaraM vetti gRhakArye niyojitam / sahagAmi paraM vittaM dharmakArye yathocitam // 19 jo yogijanoMko dAna dete hue bhI kisI bhI sAMsArika phalakI kucha bhI yAcanA mana vacana kAyase nahIM karatA hai, use alubdhatA guNa-yukta dAna kahate hai / / 8 / / jo alpadhanI ho karake bhI bhaktibhArase namrIbhUta zrAvaka dhaniyoMko bhI AzcaryakArI dAna detA hai, use sattvagaNase yakta dAtA kahate hai / / 9 / / kisI mahAna dunivAra kAluSya kAraNake upasthita hone para bhI jo kisI para bhI kupita nahIM hotA haiM, use kSamAguNase yukta dAtA kahate hai // 10 // dAtAke ina sAtoM guNoMse saMyukta dAtAko dAnazAstrake vidvAnoMne uttama dAtA kahA haiM / ina guNoMse rahita dAtAko jaghanya dAtA kahA hai tathA do, tIna, cAra Adi guNavAle aneka prakArake dAtAko madhyama dAtA kahA hai / / 11 / aba dAtAke kucha aura bhI vizeSa guNa kahate haiM-jo vinIta ho, dharmAtmA ho, anya puruSoMse sevya ho, dAnake kAlakramakA vettA ho, jinendradevake zAsanakA jJAtA ho, jisakA mana bhogoMse niHspaha ho, sarvajIvoMpara dayA karane vAlA ho, rAga-dveSAdise rahita ho, saMsArakI asAratAkA jAnakAra hI, samadarzI ho, mahAn udyamI ho, parISahoMko sahanevAlA ho, dhIra vIra ho, indriyajayI ho, matsara-rahita ho, apane aura parake siddhAntakA jJAtA ho, priyavAdI ho, viSayoMke sevanameM utsukatA-rahita ho,dUsare logoMmeM nahIM pAye jAnevAle aise asAdhAraNa pavitra vratiyoMke guNoMse jisakA citta saMvAsita ho, laukika aura lokottara AcArakA vicAraka ho, saMgharma vAtsalya bhAvakA dhAraka ho, Astika ho, ahaMkAra-rahita ho, vaiyAvRtya karane meM tatpara ho aura samyaktvase alaMkRta ho, aisA dAtA lokameM uttama mAnA jAtA haiM / / 12-16 // vratiyoMke lie diye gaye dravyako jo apanA mAnatA ho aura zeSa dravyako patra-strI Adi luTeroMke dvArA lUTA gayA jaisA mAnatA ho, vahI dAtA zreSTha jAnanA cAhie // 17. / ye sAdhujana to mere donoM lokoMmeM sukha karane vAle haiM aura ye bandhujana donoM lokoMmeM duHkha karanevAle haiM, aisA jo apane hRdayase dekhatA ho, vahI dAtA prazaMsAke yogya haiM / / 18 / / jo gRha-kAryameM lagAye gaye dhanako yahIM rahanevAlA jAnatA hai aura dharmakArya meM yathocita lagAye dhanako apane sAtha jAnevAlA mAnatA hai, vahI yathArthameM dAtA haiM / / 19 / / jo jIvana yovana aura dhana ko zarad Rtuke meghoMke samAna kSaNa1. ma. 'varAtmaTa' pATha /

Page #363
346 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha zaradabhrasamAkAraM jIvitaM yauvana dhanam / yo jAnAti vicArajJo datte dAnaM sa sarvadA / / 20 yo na datte tapasvibhyaH prAsukaM dAnamaJjasA / na tasyAtmambhareH ko'pi vizeSo vidyate pazoH // 21 gahaM taducyate tuGga taya'nte yatra yoginaH nigadyate paraM prAjJaiH zAravaM ghanamaNDalam / / 22 dhautapAdAmbhassA siktaM sAdhUnAM saudhamucyate / aparaM kardamAliptaM mayaMcAtakabandhanam / / 23 sa gahI maNyate bhavyo yo datte daanmnyjsaa| na paro gehayukto'pi patattrIya kadAcana / / 24 ki dravyeNa kuberasya ki samudrasya vaarinnaa| kimandhasA gRhasthasya bhaktiryatra na yoginAm / / 25 dhyAnena zobhate yogI saMyamena tapodhanaH / satyena vacasA rAjA gRhI dAnena cAruNA // 26 tapodhanaM gRhAyAtaM yo na gRhAti bhaktitaH / cintAmaNi karaM prApta sa kudhIstyajati sphuTam / / 27 vidyamAnaM dhanaM dhiSNye sAdhubhyo yo na yacchati / sa vaJcati mUDhAtmA svayamAtmAnamAtmanA / / 28 sa bhaNyate gRhasvAmI yo bhojayati yoginaH / kurvANo gRhakarmANi paraM karmakaraM viduH / / 29 yaH sarvadA kSudhAM dhRtvA sAdhuvelAM pratIkSate / sa sAdhUnAmalAbhe'pi dAnapuNyena yujyate // 30 bhavane nagare grAme kAnane divase nizi / yo dhatte yoginazcite dattaM tebhyo'munA dhruvam // 31 yaH sAmAnyena sAdhanAM dAnaM dAtuM pravartate / trikAlagocarAstena bhojitAH pUjitA: stutAH // 32 datte dUre'pi yo gatvA vimRzya vratapAlinaH / sa svayaM gRhamAyAte kathaM datte na yogini / / 33 bhaMgura jAnatA hai, vahI vicArazIla dAtA sadA hI dAna detA hai // 20 // jo gRhastha tapasviyoMke lie prAsuka dAna nahIM detA hai, usakA apanA peTa bharanevAle pazuse nizcayataH koI bhI bheda nahIM haiM // 2 // jisa ghara meM sAdhujana dAna dvArA tRpta kiye jAte hai, vahI U~cA ghara kahA jAtA haiM / dAna rahita gharako to jJAniyoMne zAradIya meghamaNDala kahA hai / / 22 / / sAdhuoMke caraNa-kamaloMke dhoye gaye jalase jo ghara saMsikta hai, vahI saudha kahA jAtA hai, anya ghara to manuSyarUpa caranevAle pazake bA~dhane kA kIcaDalipta sthAna hai / / 23 / / vahI bhavya gRhastha kahA jAtA haiM, jo niyamase dAna detA hai| dAna-rahita anya puruSa to gRha-yukta honepara bhI pakSIke samAna kadAcit bhI gehI arthAta gharavAlA nahIM kahA jA sakatA / / 24 / / jahA~para yogiyoMkA bhojana pAna nahIM, aise kuberake dravyase kyA samudrake jalase kyA aura gRhasthake anna-pAnase kyA lAbha haiM / / 25 / / yogI dhyAnase, tapodhana saMyama se, rAjA satya vacanase aura gRhastha sundara dAnase zobhA pAtA hai // 26 // jo gRhastha svayaM ghara Aye hue tapodhana sAdhuko bhaktise paDigAhatA nahIM haiM, vaha hAthameM Aye hue cintAmaNi ratnako nizcaya hI choDatA hai||27|| jo zrAvaka gharameM vidyamAna bhI dhanako sAdhuoMke lie nahIM detA haiM, vaha mUDhAtmA svayaM hI apane Apake dvArA apaneko ThagatA haiM / / 28 / / jo yogiyoMko bhojana karAtA haiM, vahI puruSa gRhakA svAmI kahA jAtA hai| dAnake binA gharake kAryoMko karanevAloMko to gharavA karmakara (naukara) kahate haiM ! // 29 // jo gRhastha bhUkha laganeM para bhojana karaneke pUrva sAdhuoMke AhArakI velAmeM unake AgamanakI pratIkSA karatA haiM,vaha sAdhaoMke alAbha hone para bhI dAnake puNyase saMyukta hotA hai / / 30 / / jo puruSa bhavana meM, nagarameM, grAmameM, vanameM, dinameM, aura rAtrimeM yogiyoMko apane cittama dhAraNa karatA haiM, arthAt unakA sadA smaraNa karatA rahatA haiM, usane sAdhuoMko nizcayase dAna diyA,aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 3 / / / jo sAmAnyataH sadA hI sAdhuoMko dAna dene meM pravRtta hotA haiM usane trikAlavartI sAdhuoMko bhojana karAyA, unakI pUjA aura stuti kI aisA samajhanA cAhie // 32 / / jo dUra jAkara aura vratI pUruSoMkA anveSaNa karake unheM dAna detA haiM, yaha svayaM hI gharameM Aye yogIko kaise dAna nahIM degA? avazya .

Page #364
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 347 sadravyAdravyayormadhye ya: pAtraM prApya bhaktita: / dadAnaH kathyate dAtA na dAtA bhaktijitaH // 34 pAtre dadAti yo'kAle tasya dAnaM nirarthakam / kSetre'pyuptaM vinA kAlaM kutra bIjaM prarohati // 35 kAle dadAti yo'pAtre vitINaM tasya nazyati / nikSiptamaSare bIjaM ki kadAcidavApyate / / 36 prakrameNa vinA bandhyaM vitIrNa pAtrakAlayoH / phalAya kimasaMskAraM vikSiptaM kSetrakAlayoH / / 37 kalaM pAtraM vidhi jJAtvA dattaM svalpamapi sphuTam / uptaM bIjamiva prAvidhatte vipulaM phalam // 38 deyaM stokAdapi stokaM vyapekSo na mahodayaH / icchAnusAriNI zakti: kadA kasya prajAyate // 39 zrutvA dAnamatiryo bhaNyate vIkSya madhyamaH / zrutvA dRSTvA ca yo datte dAnaM sa ca jaghanyakaH // 40 tADanaM pIDanaM steyaM roSaNaM SaNaM bhym| katvA dadAti yo dAnaM sadAtA namato jinH|| paTIyasA sadA dAnaM pradeyaM priyavAdinA / priyeNa rahitaM dattaM paramaM vairakAraNam // 42 yaH zamApAkRtaM vittaM vidhANayati durmatiH / kali gRhAtiH mUlyena dunivAramaso dhruvam / / 43 jIvA yena vihanyante yena pAtraM vinAzyate / rAgo vivardhate yena yasmAtsampadyate bhayam // 44 ArambhA yena janyate duHkhitaM yacca jAyate / dharmakAmana taddeyaM kadAcana nigadyate / / 45 halavidAryamANAyAM gabhiNyAmiva yoSiti / mriyante prANino yasyAM sA bhU: kiM dadataH phalam / / 46 hI degA / / 33 / / sadhana aura nirdhana ina do prakArake dAtAroMke madhya meM jo pAtrako pAkara bhakti pUrvaka dAna detA hai, vahI dAtA kahA jAtA hai| bhakti-rahita hokarake denevAlA dAtA nahIM kahA jAtA hai|||34|| jo asamayameM pAtrako dAna detA haiM, usakA dAna nirarthaka hai, khetake bhItara asamayameM boyA gayA bIja kahA~ aMkurita hotA hai / / 35 / / jo apAtrako samayapara bhI dAna detA hai,usakA vaha dAna na naSTa ho jAtA haiN| kyoMki Usara bhUmimeM boyA gayA bIja kyA kabhI prApta hotA haiM / / 36 / / yogya pAtrako aura yogya samayameM vidhike vinA diyA dAna niSphala jAtA haiN| kyA saMskAra-rahita bIja yogya kSetra meM yogya samayapara bonepara bhI phala ke liye hotA haiM? arthAt phala nahIM detA hai // 37 // kAla, pAtra aura vidhiko jAnakara buddhimAnoMke dvArA diyA gayA ati alpa bhI dAna yogya bhUmimeM ThIka samayapara vidhivat boye gaye alpa bhI bIjake samAna vipula phalako detA hai|38|| nahIM zakti ho, to bhI kamase kama hI dAna dete rahanA cAhie, kintu adhika dhanake hone kI apekSA nahIM rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki icchAke anusAra dAna dene kI zakti kaba kisake pUrI hotI haiM? bhAvArtha-jaba jaisI sAmarthya ho usake anusAra dAnako dete rahanA cAhie // 39 / / ' sAdhuko AyA huA sunakara dAna dene meM buddhi karane vAlA puruSa uttama dAtA kahA jAtA hai| sAdhuko dekhakara dAna denevAlA puruSa madhyama dAtA kahalAtA hai| aura jo sunakara aura dekhakara pIche dAna detA haiM vaha jaghanya dAtA kahalAtA haiM / / 40 / / jo tADana, pIDana, corI, roSa,doSa aura bhaya karake dAna detA hai, jinadevane use dAtA nahIM mAnA hai / / 41 / / catura puruSoMko priya vacana bolate hue hI sadA dAna denA caahie| kyoMki priya vacanase rahita diyA gayA dAna to parama vairakA hI kAraNa hotA haiM // 42 / / jo durbuddhi puruSa zama bhAvase rahita hokara dhanako detA haiM, vaha nizcayase mUlya dekara dunivAra pApako grahaNa karatA haiM // 43 // aba dAna dene ke yogya deya vastukA nirNaya karaneke pUrva AcArya dAna meM nahIM dene yogya vastuoMkA nirUpaNa karate haiMjisake denese jIva mAre jAveM, jisase pAtrakA vinAza ho, jisase rAgabhAva baDhe, jisase bhaya utpanna ho, jisase Arambha baDhe aura jisase duHkha paidA ho, aisI vastueM dharmakI kAmanA karanevAle gRhasthoM ke dvArA kabhI bhI deya nahIM kahI gaI hai // 44-45 / / jisa bhUmike haloMse vidAre

Page #365
348 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sarvatra bhramatA yena kRtAnteneva dehinH| vipATayante na tallohaM dattaM kasyApi zAntaye // 47 yadartha hisyate pAtraM yatsadA bhayakAraNam / saMyamA yena hIyante duSkAleneva mAnavAH // 48 rAgadveSamadakrodhalobhamohamanomavAH / janyante tApakA yena kASTheneva hutAzanAH / / 49 tonASTApadaM yasya dIyate hitakAmyayA / sa tasyASTApadaM manye datte jIvitazAntaye // 50 saMsajantyaGigano yeSa bharizastrasakAyikAH / phalaM vizrANane teSAM tilAnAM kalmaSaM param / / 51 prArammA yatra jAyante citrAH saMsArahetavaH / tatsama dadato ghoraM kevalaM kalilaM kalam / / 52 pIDA sampadyate yasyA viyoge gonikAyataH / yathA jIvA vihanyante pucchazaGgakhurAdibhiH / / 53 yasyAM praduhyamAnAyAM tarNakaH pIDayate tarAm / tAM gAM vitarato zreyo labhyate na manAgapi // 54 yA sarvatIrthadevAnAM nivAsI matavigrahA / dIyate sA gauH kathaM durgatigAmibhiH / / 55 tiladhenuM ghRtadhenuM kAMcanadhenuM ca rukmadhenuM ca / parikalpya bhakSayantazcaNDAlebhyastarAM pApAH / / 56 yA dharmavanakuThArI pAtakavasatistapodayAcorI / vairAyAsAsUyAviSAdazokazramakSoNI // 57 jAne para zastroMse vidIrNa kiye garbhiNI strIke samAna prANI marate hai, vaha bhUmi kyA dene vAleke phalako de sakatI haiM? arthAt nahIM de sakatI haiM, ataH bhUmikA dAna yogya nahIM hai // 46 / / jisake dvArA sarvatra paribhramaNa karane vAle yamarAjake tulya prANI mAre jAte hai, vaha diyA gayA lohekA zastra kisIkI bhI zAntike lie nahIM ho sakatA hai| ataH lohadAna yogya nahIM haiM // 47 // jisa suvarNakI prAptike lie loga pAtrako bhI mAra dete hai jo sadA bhayakA kAraNa hai, jisake dvArA saMyama naSTa hotA haiM, jaise ki duSkAlake dvArA ma nava naSTa hote hai, jisake dvArA rAga dveSa mada krodha lobha moha aura kAma vikAra jaise santApa-dAyI durbhAva paidA hote hai, jaise ki kASThase santApaka pAvaka utpanna hotA haiM / aisA aSTApada (suvarNa) jo anyako hita-kAmanAse detA haiM, vaha usake jIvanako zAnta karane ke lie aSTApadanAmakA hiMsaka prANI detA haiM, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| ataeva suvarNadAna bhI dene ke yogya nahIM haiM // 48-50 // jina tiloMmeM bhArI trasakAyika jIva nirantara utpanna hote rahate haiM aise una tiloMke dAna dene meM mahA pApakA saMcaya hI phala jAnanA cAhie / ataH tila-dAna bhI yogya nahIM // 51 // __ jisameM rahane para saMsArake kAraNabhUta aneka prakArake Arambha hote hai, aise gharako denevAle puruSake kevala ghora pAparUpa hI phala prApta hotA haiM / ataH gRha-dAna bhI yogya nahIM haiM / / 52 // gAyoMke samUha se viyukta karane para jisake bhArI pIDA hotI haiM, jo pUMcha, sIMga aura khura Adise jIvoMko mAratI haiM aura jisake duhane para bachaDA atyanta pIDita hotA hai, aisI gAyako dAnameM dete hae puruSa kA jarA sA bhI kalyANa nahIM hotA haiM / ataH go-dAna bhI yogya nahIM hai||53-54|| jina anyamatAvalambiyoMne gAyake zarI rameM sarvatIrtha ora sarva devatAoM kA nivAsa kahA hai. usI gAyako durgatigAmI puruSa kaise to dete haiM aura lene vAle kaise lete haiM, yaha mahAn AzcaryakI bAta hai / ataH go-dAna bhI yogya nahIM haiM / / 55 / / jo loga tila kI gAya, ghIkI gAya, sonekI gAya aura cAMdIkI gAya banAkara puna: use khAte hai, ve loga to cANDAlase bhI adhika pApI haiM, kyoMki cANDAla to kama se kama gAyako nahIM khAtA hai / / 56 / / jo kanyA dharmarUpa vanako kATaneke lie kuThArI ke samAna haiM, aneka pApoMkI vasati hai, tapa aura dayAko curAnevAlI hai, vaira, AyAsa asUyA, viSAda, zoka aura zramakI bhUmi haiM aura jisameM Asakta hue puruSa ati duHkhavAle saMsAra .

Page #366
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 349 yasyAM saktA jIvA: duHkhatamAnottaranti bhavajaladheH / kaH kanyAyAM tasyAM dattAyAM vidyate dharmaH // 58 sarvArambhakaraM ye vIvAhaM kArayanti dharmAya / te tarukhaNDavivRddhaya kSipanti vanhijvalajjvAlam / / 59 ya: saMkrAntau grahaNe vAre vittaM dadAti mUDhamatiH / samyaktvavanaM chitvA mithyAtvavanaM vapatyeSaH / / 60 ye dadate mRtataptyai bahudhA dAnAni nUnamastadhiyaH / pallavayituM taraM te bhasmIbhUtaM nissinycnti||61 vipragaNe sati bhukte tapti: sampadyate yadi pitRNAm / nAnyena ghRte pIte bhavati tadA'nyaH kathaM pussttH||62 dAne datte putramucyante pApato'tra yadi pitaraH / vihita tadA caritra pareNa mukti paro yAti // 63 gaGgA gate'sthijAte bhavati sukhI yadi mato'tra cirakAlam / bhasmIkRtastadA'mbhaHsiktaH pallavayate vRkssH|| 64 upayAcante devAnnaSTadhiyo ye dhanAdi dadamAnAH / te sarvasvaM datvA nanaM krINanti duHkhAni // 65 pUrNe kAle devanaM rakSyate ko'pi nUnamupayAtaiH / citramidaM pratibimbaracetanai rakSyate teSAm / / 66 mAMsaM yacchanti ye maDhA ye ca gaNhanti lolapAH / dvaye vasanti te zvabhre hiMsAmArgapravatinaH / / 67 dharmArtha dadate mAMsaM ye nUnaM mUDhabuddhayaH / jijIviSanti te dIrgha kAlakUTa viSAzane // 68 tAdRzaM yacchatAM nAsti pApaM doSamajAmatAm / yAdRzaM guNhatAM mAMsaM jAnatAM doSamUjitam / / 69 sAgarase pAra nahIM utara sakate hai, aisI kanyAke dene para kauna sA dharma hotA hai? aryAt dharma nahIM, pratyuta pApa hI hotA hai / ata: kanyA-dAna bhI yogya nahIM haiM / / 57-58 / jo loga dharmaprAptike lie sabhI Arambhake karanevAle vivAhako karAte haiM, ve vakSoMke vanakI vRddhi ke lie jalatI jvAlAvAlI agniko pheMkate hai, aisA mai mAnatA hU~ / ataH anyakA vivAha karAnA yogya nahIM hai // 59 / / jo mUDha buddhi puruSa saMkrAnti, grahaNa, ravivAra Adike samaya dhanako detA hai, vaha samyaktvarUpa vanakA chedana karake mithyAtvarUpa vanako botA hai / / 60 / jo naSTa vuddhi puruSa mare puruSoMkI tRptike lie aneka prakAra ke dAna dete hai, ve bhasma hue vRkSako pallavita karaneke lie mAnoM sIMcate hai // 61 / / yadi brAhmaNa varga ke bhojana karane para pitara logoMko tRpti prApta hotI hai,to yahAM para anya puruSake ghI pIne para dUsarA puruSa kyoM puSTa nahIM ho jAtA haiN| ataH pitR-tRptike lie brAhmaNoMko bhojana karAnA yogya nahIM hai / / 6 / / yadi putrake dvArA dAna diye jAne para pitara loga pApase chUTa jAte hai, to dUsareke dvArA cAritra dhAraNa karane para anya dUsareko mukti meM jAnA cAhie / / 63 / / yadi asthi-puMjake gaMgAmeM visarjana karane para mRta puruSa cirakAla taka sukhI rahatA hai, to samajhanA cAhie ki bhasmIbhUta huA vRkSa jalase sIMcane para pallavita ho rahA hai / / 64 // jo naSTa buddhi puruSa devoMko dhana dete hue unase aura bhI adhika dhanakI yAcanA karate hai, ve apanA sarvasva dekara niyama se dukhoMko kharIdate hai // 65 / / Ayu kAlake samApta ho jAne para samIpameM Aye hue svayaM deva bhI niyamase kisIkI rakSA nahIM kara sakate, to yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai ki una devoMke banAye gaye acetana prativimba marate kI kaise rakSA kara sakate hai? kabhI nahIM kara sakate 166 / / jo mUDha mAMsakA dAna karate hai aura jo lolupI use grahaNa karate hai-ve hiMsAmArgake pravartaka donoM hI marakara naraka meM nivAsa karate hai // 67 / / jo mUDha buddhi puruSa dharmake lie mAMsako dete hai, ve nizcayase kAlakuTa viSake khAne para jIne kI icchA karate hai 168 // mAMsa dene ke doSoM ko nahIM jAnane vAle puruSoM ke mAMsa-dAna karane para vaisA ugrapApa nahIM hotA hai, jaisA ki mAMsa-bhakSaNake ugra pApoMko jAnate hue use grahaNa karane vAle puruSoMke mahAn pApakA saMcaya hotA hai / / 69 //

Page #367
350 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dAtA doSamajAnAno datta dharmadhiyA'khilam / ya: svIkaroti tahAnaM pAtraM tveSa na sarvathA / / 70 : vahani tAni dAnAni vidhireSA na shemussii| vipadyeta tarI prANI bhUribhirthakSitaviSaiH / / 71 alpaM jinamataM dAnaM dadAtIdaM na kovidAH / pIyUSeNopabhuktena ki nAlpenApi jIvyate // 72 grahItuH kurute saukhyaM dAnasterakhilaryataH / puNyabhAgI tato dAtA nedaM vacanamaJcitam / / 73 ApAte labhate saukhyaM vipAke duHkhamulbaNam / apathyariva tainaiirdujararjananinditaH / / 74 ApAtasukhadaiH puNyamante duHkhavitAribhiH / bhUmidAnAdibhirdattana kimpAkaphalairiva / / 75 pracurApAtrasaMghAtaM mardayitvA'pi poSite / pAtre sampadyate dharmo naiSA bhASA prazasyate // 76 nihatya bhekasandarbha yaH prINati bhujaGgamam / so'znute yAdRzaM puNyaM nUnamanyo'pi tAdRzam // 77 AtmIkaroti yo dAnaM jIvamardanasambhavam / AkAMkSannAtmanaH saukhyaM pAtratA tasya kodazI / / 78 na suvarNAdikaM deyaM na dAtA tasya dAyakaH / na ca pAtraM gRhItA'sya jinAnAmiti zAsanam // 79 pAtraM vinAzitaM tena tenAdharmaH pratitaH / yena svarNAdikaM dattaM sarvAnarthavidhAyakam // 80 mUDha dAtA to doSako nahIM jAnate hue dharma buddhise sabhI dAnoMko detA haiM, isalie vaha vaisA pApI nahIM haiM kintu jo aise asad dAnako svIkAra karatA haiM vaha to sarvathA bhI pAtra nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai|||70|| 'lokameM aneka prakArake dAna diye jAte haiM, yA zAstroMmeM aneka prakArake dAna batalAye gaye haiM' aisI buddhi karake unakA denA yaha vidhi ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki aneka prakArake khAye gaye viSoMse prANI atyadhika vipattiko hI prApta hotA hai / ataH ukta kudAnoMkA denA zreyaskara nahIM haiM / / 71 // jina matameM batalAyA gayA AhArAdikA dAna to bahuta kama haiM, usase kyA phala milegA? aisA kucha vidvAn loga kahate haiM / AcArya unako uttara dete hue kahate hai ki aisI bAta nahIM haiM / dekho thoDese upabhoga kiye gaye amRtase kyA manuSya jIvita nahIM ho jAtA hai? hotA hI hai / / 72 / / yadi kahA jAya ki una bhUmi-svarNa-godAnAdi samasta dAnoMse grahaNa karane vAleko sukha prApta hotA hai, ataH usase dAtA bhI puNyakA bhAgI hotA haiM, so aisA kathana yuktisagata nahIM hai / / 7 / / kyoMki una bhUmi dAna Adike dvArA vartamAnameM bhale hI kucha sukha prApta ho, parantu vipAka kAlameM to apathya sevanake samAna una durjara evaM jana-nindita dAnoMke dvArA atyanta ugra duHkha hI prApta hotA hai||74|| kiMpAka phalake samAna prArambhameM sukha dene vAle aura antameM duHkha denevAle una adhika bhUmi dAnAdike dene para bhI puNya nahI hotA haiM // 75 // yadi kahA jAya ki bhArI bhI apAtra jIvoMke samUhakA nAza karake eka pAtrake poSaNa karane para dharma-sampAdana hotA hai / so aisI bhASA bhI prazaMsanIya nahIM haiM / / 76 / / dekho-jo pratidina meMDhakoMkA samaha mArakara sA~pakA poSaNa karatA hai, vaha puruSa jaisA puNya prApta karatA hai, nizcayase Apake dvArA kahA gayA vaha anya pUruSa bhI vaise hI pUNya-saMcayako prApta karatA hai| bhAvArtha meMDhaka mArakara sA~pake poSaNameM puNya nahIM haiM, usI prakAra jIvoMkA ghAta karake kisI kupAtrake poSaNa karane meM bhI koI puNya nahIM hai / 77 / / dUsarI bAta yaha haiM ki jo puruSa jIva-ghAtase utpanna hupA dAna apane sukhako cAhatA huA, svIkAra karatA hai usakI pAtratA ke pI haiM ? arthAta vaha pAtra haiM hI nahIM, pratyuta kupAtra yA apAtra haiM // 78 / / isa prakAra kudAnoMke niSedhakA upasaMhAra karate hue AcArya kahate haiM-na to suvarNAdika padArtha deya hai, na unakA denevAlA dAtA ho haiM aura na unakA grahaNa karanevAlA satpAtra hI haiM, aisA jinadevoMkA zAsana (Adeza yA mata) haiM // 79 // jisane sabhI anarthoMkA karanevAlA suvarNAdikakA dAna diyA, usane pAtrakA bhI vinAza kara diyA aura adharma bhI :

Page #368
AhAra amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 351 rAgo niSadyate yena yena dharmo vivarddhate / saMyama: poSyate yena viveko yena janyate // 81 Atmopazamyate yena yenopakriyate paraH / na yena nAzyate pAtraM tadAtavyaM prazasyate // 82 abhayAnauSadhajJAnabhedatastaccaturvidham / dAnaM nigadyate sadbhiH prANinAmupakArakam / / 83 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM jIvitavye yata: sthiti: / taddAnatastato dattAste sarve santi dehinAm / / 84 devarukto vRNISvaka trailokyaprANitavyayoH / trailokyaM vRNute ko'pi na parityajya jIvitam / / 85 trailokyaM na yato mUlyaM jIvitavyasya jAyate / tadra kSatA tato dattaM prANinAM kiM na kAMkSitam // 86 nAbhItidAnato dAnaM samastAdhArakAraNam / mahIyo nirmalaM nityaM gaganAdiva vidyate / / 87 AhAreNa vinA paMsAM jIvitavyaM na tiSThati / AhAraM yacchatA dattaM tato bhavati jIvitam / / 88 netrAnandakara sevyaM sarvaceSTApravartanam / andhasA dhAryate gAtraM jIviteneva janminAma // 89 kAntiH kotirmatiH kSAnti:zAnti tirgatI ratiH / uktiH zaktidyutiH prItiH pratItiH zrIrvyavasthitiH jittaM dehaM sarva maJcanti tattvataH / draviNApAkRta matyaM vezyA iva manoramAH // 91 zamo damo dayA dharmaH saMyamo vinayo nayaH / tamo yazo vacodAkSyaM dIyate'nnapradAyinA // 92 kSudrogeNa samo vyAdhirAhAreNa samauSadhiH / nAsInAsti na vA bhAvi sarvavyApArakAriNI / / 93 pravartita kiyA, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 80 / / aba AcArya dene yogya vastukA varNana karate haijisase rAgabhAva nAzako prApta ho,jisase saMyama dharma baDhe,jisase saMyama puSTa ho, jisase viveka utpanna ho, jisase AtmA upazama bhAvako prApta ho, jisase dUsarekA upakAra kiyA jAya aura jisase pAtra vinAzako prApta na ho, vahI vastu dAtAke dene yogya hai aura vahI deya prAjJapuruSoMke dvArA prazaMsAko prApta hotA hai / / 81-82 / / prANiyoMkA upakAra karane vAlA vaha dAna abhaya AhAra auSadha aura jJAnadAnake bhedase santa puruSoMne cAra prakArakA kahA hai / / 83 // yataH jIvanake sthita rahanepara hI dharma, atha, kAma aura mokSarUpa cAroM puruSArthoMkI sthiti saMbhava hai, ataH jIvoMko jIvana (abhaya) dAna denese ve sabhI puruSArtha diye jAte haiM, aisA samajhanA cAhie / / 84 / / yadi devatAgaNa kisIpara prasanna hokara kaheM ki tuma trailokyakA rAjya aura jIvitavya ina donoMmeMse kisI ekako varaNa karo arthAt mA~go ; to kyA koI puruSa jIvanako choDakara trailokyake sAmrAjyakA varaNa karegA? kadApi nahIM // 85 / / yataH trailokya bhI jIvanakA mUlya nahIM hai, ata: usa jIvanakI rakSA karanevAlene prANiyoMko kauna-sI manovAMchita vastu nahIM dI? arthAt sabhI dI; aisA samajhanA cAhie / / 86 / / AkAzake samAna samasta vastuoMke AdhArakA kAraNa, mahAn, nirmala aura nitya aisA abhayadAnake sivAya aura koI dAna nahIM haiM / / 87 / aise abhaya dAna kA varNana kiyA / aba AhAradAnakA nirUpaNa karate haiM-AhArake vinA puruSoMkA jIvana nahIM Thahara sakatA hai, ataeva AhAra denevAle puruSake dvArA jIvana hI diyA jAtA hai, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 88 / jIvitavya (Ayurbala) ke samAna netroMko AnandakArI, sevana yogya aura sarva ceSTAoMke pravartanarUpa jIvoMkA deha AhArase hI dhAraNa kiyA jAtA heM // 89 / / jisa prakAra dhanase rahita puruSako manohara vezyAeM choDa detI haiM / usI prakAra AhArase rahita dehako konti kotti, vuddhi, kSamA, zAnti, nIti, gati, rati, ukti, zakti, dIpti, pratIti, lakSmI aura sthiratA ye saba bhI choDa detI haiM / / 90-91 / / anna dAna denevAleke dvArA kaSAyoMkI mandatArUpa zamabhAva, indriyadamana, dayA, dharma, saMyama, vinaya nIti, tapa, yaza aura vacanakI dakSatA ye saba guNa diye jAte hai||92|| isa saMsArameM kSudhArogake samAna koI vyAdhi aura AhArake samAna sarva vyApAra karAne vAlI

Page #369
352 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha durgandhri vavathitaM zIrNa vivarNa naSTaceSTitam / bhojanena vinA gAtraM jAyate matakopamam // 94 na pazyati na jAnAti na zrRNoti na jighrati / na spRzati na vA vakti mojanena vinA janaH / / 95 pravikrIyAnnakRcchaSa kAntAkanyAtanabhuvaH / AhAraM guNhate lokA vallabhAnapi nizcitam / / 96 yayA khAdantyabhakSyANi kSudhAyA kSapitA janAH / sA hanyate'zanenaiva rAkSasIva bhayaMkarI / / 97 yathaivAhAramAtreNa zarIraM rakSyate nRNAm / cAmIkarasya koTIbhirbanhI bhirapi no tathA / / 58 kSipraM prakAzyate sarvamAhAreNa kalevaram / namo divAkareNeva tamojAlAvaDaNThitam / / 99 na zaknoti tapaH kartuM sarogaH saMyato yataH / tato rogApahArArtha deyaM prAsukamauSadham / / 100 na dehena vinA dharmo na dharmeNa vinA sukham / yato'to deharakSArtha bhaiSajyaM dIyate yataH // 101 zarIraM saMyamAdhAraM rakSaNIyaM tapasvinAm / prAsukairoSadheH puMsA yatnato muktikAMkSiNA / / 102 viveko janyate yena saMyamo yena pAlyate / dharmaH prakAzyate yena moho yena nihanyate / / 103 mano niyamyate yena rAgo yena nikRtyate / taddeyaM bhavyajIvAnAM zAstraM nirdhUtakalmaSam / / 104 viveko na vinA zAstraM tadRtena tapo yataH / tatastapovidhAnArtha deyaM zAstramaninditam // 105 vastrapAtrAzrayAdIni parANyapi yathocitam / dAtavyAni vidhAnena ratnatritayavRddhaye // 106 koI auSadhi na to bhUtakAla meM huI hai,na vartamAnameM haiM aura na bhaviSyakAla meM hogI hii||93|| bhojana, ke binA yaha zarIra durgandha yukta, vikRta, jIrNa zIrNa' virUpa aura ceSTA-zUnya mare hueke samAna ho jAtA hai / / 94 // bhojanake vinA manuSya na dekha pAtA hai, na kucha jAna pAtA haiM, na supatA hai, na saMvatA hai, na sparza kara pAtA haiM aura na bola hI pAtA hai / / 95 // annakA kaSTa paDanepara dubhikSake samaya loga apanI pyArI strI, kanyA aura priya putroMko bho beMca dete haiM aura badale meM AhArako grahaNa karate haiM / / 96 / / jisa kSudhAse pIDita jana nahIM khAne yogya vastuoMko bhI khAne lagate haiM, rAkSasIke samAna bhayaMkara vaha kSudhA AhArase hI na Ta hotI hai / / 97 / / kevala AhArake dvArA manuSyoM kA zarIra jaisA rakSita hotA haiM, baisA aneka suvarNa koTi dInAroMse bhI rakSita nahIM ho pAtA hai // 98 // jaise andhakArake jAlase AcchAdita AkAza sUryase zIghra prakAzamAna ho jAtA haiM isI prakAra bhUkhase pIDita zarIra AhArase zIghra kAnti yukta ho jAtA hai| ataH AhAra dAna zreSTha haiM aura use denA cAhie / / 99 // aba AcArya oSadhidAnakA varNana karate haiM-yataH roga-sahita sAdhu tapa nahIM kara sakatA, ataH usake rogako dUra karaneke lie prAsuka auSadhi denA cAhie // 100 / / yataH dehake vinA dharma saMbhava nahIM, aura dharma ke vinA sukha milanA saMbhava nahIM, ataH dehakI rakSAke lie sAdhuko auSadhi denI cAhie / / 101 / / saMyamakA AdhAra zarIra hai, ataH tapasviyoMke zarIrakI mukti cAhanevAle puruSa prAsuka auSadhiyoMse prayatna pUrvaka rakSA kareM / / 102 / aba AcArya jJAna (zAstra) dAnakA varNana karate hai-jisake dvArA hita-ahitakA viveka utpanna hotA hai jisake dvArA saMyama pAlA jAtA hai, jisake dvArA dharma prakAzita hotA haiM, jisake dvArA moha naSTa hotA hai, jisake dvArA manakA nigraha hotA hai aura jisase rAgakA uccheda kiyA jAtA hai,aisA pApa-nAzaka zAstra (jJAna) dAna bhavya jIvoMko denA cAhie // 103-104 // yataH zAstra ke vinA viveka jAgRta nahIM hotA hai aura usake vinA tapa nahIM ho sakatA hai,ataH tapako karane ke lie nirdoSa zAstrako denA cAhie / / 105 / / uparyukta cAra dAnoMke sivAya saMyamI puruSoMko ratnatrayadharmakI vRddhi ke lie vidhipUrvaka vastra,pAtra,

Page #370
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 353 varyamadhyajaghanyAnAM pAtrANAmapakArakam / dAnaM yathAyathaM deyaM vaiyAvRtyavidhAyinA / / 107 poSyante yena citrAH sakalasukhaphalastomaropapravINA: samyaktvajJAnacaryA yamaniyamatapovRkSajAtiprabandhAH / bhavyakSoNISu tadyaH kSatanikhilamalaM muJcate vAnatoyaM / tulyastasyopakArI madhuparavakRto bhavyameghasya nAnyaH / / 108 vAtsalyAsaktacitto navinayaparo darzanAlaGkRtAtmA, deyAdeye viditvA vitarati vidhinA yo yatibhyo'tra dAnam / koti kundAvadAtAmamitagatimatAM pUrayantIM trilokI, labdhvA kSipraM sa yAti kSapitabhavabhayaM mokSamakSINasolyam // 109 ityupAsakAcAre navamaH paricchedaH samAptaH / dazamaH paricchedaH pAtrakupAtrApAtrAjyavabudhya phalAthinA sadA deyam / kSetramanavabuddhayoptaM bIja nahi phalati phalamiSTam / pAtraM tatvapaTiSTharuttamamadhyamajaghanyabhedena / tredhA kSetramivoktaM trividhaphalanimittatAM jJAtvA / / 2 uttamamuttamaguNato madhyamaguNato'tra madhyamaM pAtram / vijJeyaM buddhimatA jaghanyaguNato jaghanyaM ca / / 3 tatrottamaM tapasvI viratAviratazca madhyamaM jJeyam / samyagdarzana mUSaH prANI pAtraM jaghanyaM syAt // 4 Azraya Adi yathAyogya pAtrakA vicArakara denA cAhie / / 106 / / isa prakAra uttama pAtra munijana, madhyama pAtra ekAdaza pratimAdhArI zrAvaka aura jaghanya pAtra avirata samyagdRSTi,ina tInoM hI prakArake pAtroMko unakA upakAra karanevAlI vastu vaiyAvRttya karanevAle gRhastha ke dvArA yathAyogya dAnameM denA cAhie // 107 // jisa bhavyarUpa mebake jala-dAnase samasta sukharUpa phaloMke samUhoMke ropanemeM pravINa nAnA prakArake samyaktva, jJAna, cAritra, yama, niyama, taparUpa vRkSajAtiyoMke samudAya puSTiko prApta hote hai, aura jo bhavyajIvarUpI pRthvI para sarva malako nAza karanevAle dAnarUpa jalako barasAtA haiM, usa madhura zabda karanevAle bhavya rUpa meghake samAna jIvoMkA upakArI aura koI anya nahIM hai / / 108 / vAtsalya bhAvameM jisakA citta Asakta haiM, nIti aura vinayameM tatpara hai, jisakA AtmA samyagdarzana se alaMkRta hai, aisA jo gahastha deya aura adeya vastuko jAnakara vidhipUrvaka sAdhuoMko dAna detA hai, vaha amita jJAniyoMke dvArA kahI gaI. kunda puSpake samAna ujjvala, aura tIna lokameM vyApta honevAlI kIrtiko pAkara zIghra hI ananta sukhavAle aura saMsArake bhayako naSTa karanevAle mokSako prApta karatA haiM / / 109 / / isa prakAra amitagati viracita zrAvakAcArameM navA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| dasavAM paricchada phalake icchuka puruSa dvArA sadA hI pAtra,kupAtra aura apAtrako jAnakara hI dAna denA caahie| kyoMki kSetrakA vicAra kiye binA bAyA gayA bIja iSTa bIjako nahIM phalatA haiM // 1 // tattvake jAnakAroMne uttama, madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase pAtrako tIna prakArakA kahA hai| jaise ki tIna prakArake phala pAneke nimittase jAnakara kSetrako tIna prakArakA kahA gayA haiM / / 2 / / buddhimAn puruSake dvArA uttama guNase uttama pAtra, madhyama guNase madhyama pAtra aura jaghanya guNase jaghanya pAtra jAnane yogya hai / / 3 / / inameM tapasvI sAdhu uttama pAtra hai, viratAvirata zrAvaka madhyamapAtra hai aura samyagda

Page #371
354 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jIvaguNamArgaNavidhi vidhAnato yo vibudhya nizzeSam / rakSati jIvanikAya saviteva paropakAraparaH // 5 pathyaM tathyaM zravyaM vacanaM hRdayaGagamaM guNagariSTham / yo brUte hitakArI paramAnasatApato bhItaH // 6 nirmAlyakamiva matvA paravittaM ystridhaa'pinaadtte| dantAntarazodhanamapi ptitNdRssttvaa'pydttmtiH||7 tiryaGmAnuSadevAcetanabhedAM caturvidhAM yoSAm / pariharati yaH sthirAtmA mArImiva sarvathA ghorAm 8 vividha cetanajAtaM saGga cetanamacetanaM tyaktvA / yo nAdatte bhayo vAntamivAnnaM tridhA dhIraH / / 9 trividhAlambanazuddhiH prAsukamArgeNa yo vyAdhAraH / yugamAtrAntaradRSTiH pariharamANo'ginoyAti10 hRdayaM vibhUSayantI vANI tApApahAriNI vimalAm / muktAnAmiva mAlAM yo brUte suutrsmbddhaam||11 SaTcatvAriMzadoSApoDhAM yo vizuddhinavakoTIm / mRSTAmRSTasamAno mukti vidadhAti vijitAkSaH 12 dravyaM vikRtipuraHsaramaGgigrAmaprapAlanAsaktaH / guNhAti yo vimuJcati yatnena dayAGganAzliSTa: 13 nirjantuke'virodhe dUre gUDhe visaGkaTe kSipati / uccAra prasravaNazleSmAdyaM yaH zarIramalam // 14 jinavacanapaJjarasthaM vihAya bahuduHkhakAraNaM kSipram / vidadhAti yaH svavazyaM markaTamiva caJcalaM cittam / / 15 yo vacanauSadhamanagha janmajarAmaraNarogaharaNaparam / bahuzo maunavidhAyI dadAti bhavyAGginAM mahitam / / 16 rzanase bhaSita vrata rahita jIva jaghanya pAtra jAnanA cAhie // 4 / aba uttama pAtrakA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo manuSya jIvasamAsa, guNasthAna aura mArgaNAoMke svarUpako bhalI bhA~tise jAnakara sarva trasa. sthAvara jIva-samUhakI rakSA karatA hai, sUrya ke samAna paropakAra karane meM tatpara hai, jo parake cittasantApase DaratA huA pathya, tathya, zravya ; hRdaya grAhya-guNagariSTha hitakArI vacana bolatA hai, jo parAye dhanako nirmAlyake samAna samajhakara mana vacana kAyase use grahaNa nahIM karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki dA~toMke bhItara lage mailako dUra karaneke lie gire hue tinake ko dekhakara bhI usake uThAne kI buddhi nahIM karatA hai,jo sthira citta tiryacinI,manuSyanI, devI aura acetana putalI rUpa cAroM prakArakI striyoM ko bhayaMkara mArIke samAna samajhakara unakA parihAra karatA haiM, jo dhIra aneka prakArake cetana aura acetana sabhI parigrahoMko choDa vamana kiye hue annake samAna triyogase punaH nahIM grahaNa karatA haiM, jo dayAko dhAraNa kara triyogakI AlaMbana zuddhivAlA cAra hAtha pramANa bhUmiko dekhatA huA aura prANiyoMkI rakSA karatA huA prAsuka mArgase jAtA hai, jo sUtra (Agama aura dhAgA) se saMbaddha motiyoMkI mAlAke samAna hRdayako bhUSita karanevAlI, santApako dUra karanevAlI aisI nirmala vANIko bolatA hai, jo indriya-vijayI chayAlIsa doSa-rahita, nava koTIse vizuddha,aise rUkSa-snigdha bhojanako samAna mAnatA huA khAtA haiM, jo dayAse AliMgita zarIra vAlA prANiyoMke samUhakI paripAlanAmeM Asakta citta hokara vikRti purassara dravyako arthAt hastAdike dhone yogya bhasma Adi ko aura zAstra pIchI kamaNDalu Adi jJAna - saMyamake sAdhanoMko yatna-pUrvaka grahaNa karatA hai aura yatna-pUrvaka hI rakhatA hai, jo jIva-rahita, chidra-rahita, virodha-rahita dUravartI gupta aura saMkaTa-rahita sthAna para mala mUtra kapha Adika zArIrika malakA kSepaNa karatA hai,jo vAnarake samAna caMcala aura aneka duHkhoMkA kAraNabhUta cittako jina vacanarUpa piMjare meM banda kara apane vazameM rakhatA hai, jo prAyaH mauna dhAraNa karatA hai, to bhI jarA maraNa rogako dUra karanevAlI nirdoSa auSadhike samAna apanI mahatI vANIko bhavya jIvoMke lie pradAna karatA hai,karmokA kSaya karane ke lie kAyotsarga karatA hai, saMsArase bhayabhIta hai, kartavya aura akartavyameM nipuNa hai, jo AgamAnumodita kAryako

Page #372
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 355 kAyotsargavidhAyI karmakSayakAraNAya bhavamItaH / kRtyAkRtyaparo yaH kArya vitanoti sUtramatam / / 17 yasyetthaM stheyasya samyagvatasamitiguptayaH santi / proktaM sa pAtramuttamamuttaguNabhAjanaM janaH / / 18 rAgo dveSo moho krodho lobho madaH smaro mAyA / yaM pariharanti divAkaramivAndhakAracayaH 19 darzanabodhacaritratritayaM yasyAsti nirmalaM hRdaye / AnanditamavyajanaM vimuktilkssmiivshiikrnnmaa|20 yasyAnavadyavRtterjaGgamamiva maMdiraM tapolakSmyA: / kAyaklezairupraiH kRzIkRtaM rAjate gAtram / / 21 vijitA jagadIzA vividhA vipadaH sadA prapadyante / tAnIndriyANi sadyo mahIyasA yena jIyante / / 22 pRjAyAmapabhAne saukhye dukhe samAgame vigame / kSabhyati yasya na cetaH pAtramasAvuttamaM sAdhuH / 23 yasya svaparavibhAgo na vidyate nirmamatvacittasya / nirbAdhabodhadIpaprakAzitAzeSatattvasya / / 24 saMsAravanakuThAraM dAtuM kalpadruma phalamabhISTam / yo dhatte niravayaM kSamAdiguNasAdhanaM dharmam / / 25 lokAcAranivRtta: karmamahAzatramardanodyuktaH / yo jAtarUpadhArI sa yatiH pAtraM mataM varyam // 26 karatA hai,isa prakArase jisa sAdhuke samyak mahAvrata, samiti aura guptiyA~ pAI jAtI haiM, use jaina logoMne uttama guNoMkA bhAjapa uttama pAtra kahA haiM / / 5-18 // bhAvArtha-ina teraha zlokoMmeM kramazaH pA~ca mahAvrata, pA~ca samiti, aura tIna guptirUpa teraha prakArake cAritrake dhAraka sAdhuko utkRSTa pAtra kahA gayA hai| aba isI uttama pAtrakA aura bhI vizeSa svarUpa kahate hai-jaise andhakArakA samUha sUryako dUrase hI tyAgatA hai, isI prakAra jisa sAdhuko rAga dveSa moha lobha krodha mada kAmavikArakA samUha sUryako dUrase hI tyAgate haiM, arthAt dUra rahate haiM, jisake hRdayameM bhavyajanoMko Anandita karanevAlA aura mokSa lakSmIko vazameM karane vAlA nirmala samyagdarzana jJAna cAritrarUpa ratnatraya dharma vidyamAna hai,jisa nirdoSa vRttivAle sAdhakA ugra kAyaklezoMse kRza kiyA huA zarIra tapolakSmIke jaMgama (calanevAlA) mandirake samAna zobhAko prApta karatA hai, jinake dvArA parAjita hue jagatke Izvara brahmA viSNu maheza indrAdika deva bhI sadA nAnA vipadAoMko pAte haiM, aisI balavatI indriyoMko bhI jisa mahAtmAne ati zIghra jIta liyA hai, jisakA citta pUjAmeM, apamAnameM,sukhameM duHkha meM aura saMyogameM viyogameM kSobhako prApta nahIM hotA hai, vaha sAdhu uttama pAtra hai / / 19-23 / / jisakA citta mamatAse rahita hai,aura bAdhA rahita jJAnarUpa dIpakake prakAzase samasta tattvoMkA jJAyaka hai, ese jisa sAdhuke apane aura parAyekA vibhAga nahIM haiM, jo saMsArarUpa vanako kuThArake samAna aura abhISTa phalako dene ke lie kalpavRkSake samAna kSamA Adi guNoMke dvArA siddha honevAle nirdoSa dharmako dhAraNa karatA hai, jo lokAcArase rahita hai, karmarUpa mahAzatruoMke mardana karaneke lie udyata hai, aura yathAjAtarUpa digambara veSako dhAraNa karatA hai, aisA sAva uttama zreSTha pAtra mAnA gayA hai / / 24-26 / / aba madhyama pAtrakA svarUpa kahate hai-jo pUrNamAsIke candramAke samAna ujjvala samyagdarzanase bhUSita ho,jisakI brata aura zIlarUpI lakSmI baDha rahI ho,jisakI cittavRtti sAmAyika karane meM saMlagna ho,nirantara cAroM paryoM meM upavAsa karanese jisakA zarIra kRza ho rahA ho, sacitta AhArase jisakA citta nivRtta ho,jo vairAgI ho aura divAmaithuna-sevanase rahita ho, jisane sadA hI dina aura rAta meM strI-sevanakA tyAga kiyA ho, jisane asaMyama-kAraka sarva ArambhoMkA nirAkaraNa kara diyA ho, jisane sarva prakArake parigrahakI icchAkA nivAraNa kara diyA ho, jo sAvadya (pApa-yukta) kAryoMkI anumodanA na karatA ho,apane uddazyase banAye gaye AhArase jisakI buddhi nivRtta ho, isa prakAra gyAraha pratimAdhArI ho aura

Page #373
356 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha rAkAzazAGkojjvaladRSTibhUSaH, pravardhamAnavatazIlalakSmIH / sAmAyikAropitacittavRttinirantaropoSitazoSitAGga / / 27 sacetanAhAranivRttacito vairAgiko muktdinvyvaayH| nirastazazvadvanitopabhogo nirAkRtAsaMyamakArikarmAH / / 28 nivAritAzeSaparigrahecchaH sAvadyakarmAnumaterakartA / auddezikAhAranivRttabuddhikuMrantasaMsAranipAtamItaH / / 29 upAsakAcAravidhipravINo mandIkRtAzeSakaSAyavRttiH / uttiSThate yo jananavyapAye taM madhyamaM pAtramuvAharanti // 30 kumudavAndhavadIdhitidarzano bhvjraamrnnaativibhiilukH|| kRtacaturvidhasaGghahite hito jananamogazarIraviraktadhIH / / 31 bhavati yo jinazAsanamAsakaH sttnindngrhnncnycrH| svaparatattvavicAraNako vido vratavidhAnanirutsukamAnasaH / / 32 jinapatIritatattvavicakSaNo vipuladharmaphalekSaNatoSitaH / sakalajantukyAditacetanastamiha pAtramuzanti jaghanyakam // 33 gharati yazcaraNaM paraduzcaraM vikaTaghorakudarzanavAsitaH / nikhilasattvahitodyatacetano vitathakarkazavAkyaparAGmukhaH // 34 dhanakalatraparigrahani:spRho niyamasaMyamazIlavibhUSitaH / kRtakaSAyahRSIkavinirjayaH praNigadanti kupAtrabhimaM budhAH / / 35 gatakRpaH praNihanti zarIriNo vadati yo vitathaM paruSaM vacaH / harati vittamadattamanekadhA madanagaNahato majate'GganAm // 36 isa duranta saMsAra-sAgarameM giraneke bhayase Dara rahA ho, zrAvakoMke AcAra vidhimeM pravINa ho, jisane apanI samasta kaSAyavRttiko manda kara diyA ho, tathA jo saMsArake vinAzameM udyata ho, jJAniyoMne use madhyama pAtra kahA haiM / / 27.30 // aba jaghanya pAtrakA svarUpa kahate hai-jisakA samyagdarzana kumudabandhu-candrakI kiraNoMke samAna ujjvala ho, jo janma jarA aura maraNake duHkhose bhayabhIta ho, jisane caturvidha saMghake hitakA bhAva kiyA ho, saMsAra aura bhogoMse virakta citta ho, jo jinazAsanakA prabhAvaka ho, nirantara apanI nindA aura garhAmeM pravINa ho, jo sva-paratattvake vicAranemeM vidvAn ho, jisakA mana vratoMke dhAraNa karane meM utsuka na ho, phira bhI jinendradevake dvArA prarUpita tattvoMkA jAnakAra ho, dharmake vizAla phalake dekhanese santuSTa ho aura sarva prANiyoMpara jisakA hRdaya dayAse dravita ho, aise avirati samyagdRSTi jIvako jaghanya pAtra kahate haiM // 31-33 / / aba kupAtrakA svarUpa kahate haijo vikaTa ghora mithyAtvase vAsita citta ho phira bhI parama duSkara tapazcaraNa karatA ho, jisakA citta sakala prANiyoMke hita karane meM udyata ho, asatya karkaza vacana bolanese parAGamukha ho, dhana, strI aura parigrahase niHspRha ho, niyama, saMyama aura zIlase vibhUSita ho, jisane kaSAya aura indriyoMkA vijaya diyA ho, aise puruSako budhajana kupAtra kahate hai / / 34-35 / / aba apAtrakA svarUpa kahate hai-jo nirdaya hokara prANiyoMko mAratA, jo asatya aura puruSa ..

Page #374
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 357 vividhakoSavidhAyiparigrahaH pibati madyamayantritamAnasaH / kRmikulAkulitaM grasate phalaM kalilakarmavidhAnavizAradaH / / 37 dRDhakuTumbaparigrahapaJjaraH prazamazIlaguNavatajitaH / gurukaSAyabhujaGgamasevito viSayalolamapAtramazanti tam / / 38 vibudhya pAtraM bahudheti paNDitaivizuddhabuddhayA guNadoSabhAjanam / vihAya gAM parigRhya pAvanaM zivAya dAnaM vidhinA vitIryate / / 39 kRtosarAsamapavitravigraho nijAlayadvAragato nirAkulaH / sasambhramaH svIkurute tapodhanaM namo'stu tiSThati kRtadhvani taH / / 40 susaMskRte pUjyatame gRhAntare tapasvinaM sthAzyate vidhAnataH / manISitAnekaphalapradAyaka sudurlabhaM ratnamivAstadUSaNam // 41 anekajanmAjitakarmakatinastaponidhestatra pvitrvaarinnaa| sa sAdaraM kSAlayate padadvayaM vimuktaye mukti sukhAbhilASiNaH // 42 prasUnagandhAkSatadIpikAdibhiH: prapUjya mAmaravargapUjitam / mudA mumukSoH padapaGkajadvayaM sa vandate mastakapANikuDmalaH // 43 manovacaHkAyavizuddhimaJjasA vidhAya vidhvastamano bhvdvisse| caturvidhAhAramahAryanizcayo dadAti sa prAsukamAtmakalpitam / / 44 vacana bolatA ho, jo vinA diyA dhana aneka avaidha mArgose haraNa karatA ho, kAmabANase pIDita hokara jo strIkA sevana karatA ho, aneka doSoMkA vidhAyaka parigraha rakhatA ho,jo madyako pItA ho, aniyantrita citta ho, jo kRmi-samUhase bhare hue mAMsa aura udumbara phaloMko khAtA ho,pApakarmoke karane meM vizArada ho, jo kuTumba aura parigrahake dRDha piMjare meM banda ho, jo prazamabhAva, zIla, vrata aura guNavatase rahita ho, jo prabala kaSAyarUpa bhujaMgoMse se vita ho aura indriyoMke viSayoMkA lolupI ho, aise puruSako apAtra kahate hai / / 36-38 / / isa prakAra paMDitajana apanI vizuddha buddhise guNa aura doSake bhAjana aneka prakArake pAtroMko jAnakara niMdya pAtrako choDakara aura pavitra pAtrako grahaNa kara mokSa-prAptike lie vidhi-pUrvaka dAna dete haiM // 39 / / aba uttama pAtrako AhAra denekI vidhi kahate hai-jisane snAnase pavitra hokara dhotI aura dupaTTA dhAraNa kiyA hai, jo apane bhavanake dvArapara khaDA hai, AkulatAse rahita hai, aisA zrAvaka svayaM Aye hue tapodhana sAdhuko dekhakara 'namo'stu', 'tiSTha' aisI dhva na karatA huA atyanta harSake sAtha unheM svIkAra karatA haiM, arthAt paDigAhatA hai, punaH susaMskRta aura pUjyatama gRhake madhya meM vidhipUrvaka usa tapasvIko baiThAtA haiM, punaH manovAMchita aneka phaloMke dene vAle, ati durlabha nirdoSa ratnake samAna aneka janma-saMcita karmoke kATanevAle aura mukti-sukhake abhilASI usa taponidhike caraNa-yugalako mukti pAne ke lie pavitra jalase sAdara prakSAlana karatA haiM, punaH manuSya aura deva gaNase pUjita usa mumukSu sAdhuke caraNakamala yugalaka puSpa, gandha, akSata, dIpaka Adi dravyoMse pUjAkara apane mastakapara hasta-yugalako joDakara rakhate hue unakI vandanA karatA hai, punaH mana vacana kAyakI zuddhiko karake nizcayase kAmadeva-rUpI zatruke vidhvaMsaka usa tapodhanako apane lie banAye prAsuka caturvidha AhArako apa1 mu. palaM' paatthH|

Page #375
358 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha anena dattaM vidhinA tapasvinAM mahAphalaM stokamapi prjaayte| vasundharAyAM baTapAdasya kiM na bIjamuptaM parameti vistaram // 45 nivezitaM bIjamilAtale'naghe vinA vidhAnaM na phalAvahaM ythaa| tathA na pAtrAya vitIrNamaJjasA dadAti dAnaM vidhinA vinA phalam // 46 sadA'tithibhyo vinayaM vitanvatA nijaM pradeyaM priyajalpinA dhanam / prajAyate karkazabhASiNA sphuTaM dhanaM vitIrNa guruvairakAraNam // 47 nigadya yaH karkazamastacetano nijaM pradatte draviNaM zaThatvataH / sukhAya duHkhodayakAraNaM paraM mUlyena gaNhAti sa durmanAH kalim // 48 samyagmakti kurvataH saMyatebhyo dravyaM bhAvaM kAlamAlokya dattam / dAturdAnaM bhUri puNyaM vidhatte sAmagrItaH sarvakAryaprasiddhiH / / 49 * balAhakAdekarasaM vinirgataM yathA payo bhUrirasaM nisargataH / vicitramAdhAramavApya jAyate tathA sphuTaM dAnamapi pradAtRtaH / / 5 / / ghaTe yathA'me salilaM nivezitaM palAyate kSipramasau ca bhidyte| tathA vitIrNa viguNAya niSphalaM prajAyate dAnamasau ca nazyate // 51 / / vinA vivekena yathA tapasvinA yathA paTutvena vinA srsvtii| tathA vidhAnena vinA vadAnyatA na jAyate karmakarI kadAcana // 52 / / rihArya niyamake sAtha alobhavRttise detA haiN| sArAMza-ukta prakArase paDigAhanA Adi navadhA bhaktipUrvaka sAdhuoMko nirdoSa prAsuka AhAra denA cAhie / / 40-44 / / isa uparyukta vidhise tapasviyoMko diyA gayA thoDA sA bhI dAna mahAn phalako utpanna karatA haiM / uttama bhUmimeM boyA vaTa vRkSakA bIja kyA mahA vistArako nahIM prApta hotA haiM? hotA hI haiM // 45 // aura jaise nirdoSa bhI bhUmitala para vinA vidhike boyA gayA bIja phala-pradAyaka nahIM hotA haiM, usI prakAra vinA vidhike pAtrake lie diyA gayA dAna bhI niyamase phalako nahIM detA haiM // 46 / / isalie sadA hI vinayakA vistAra karate hue priya vacana bolanevAle gRhasthako atithiyoMke lie apanA dhana denA cAhie / kyoMki karkaza bolanevAle dAtAke dvArA diyA dhana niyamase mahA bairakA kAraNa hotA hai / / 47 / / jo nirbuddhi puruSa mUrkhatAse karkaza vacana bola kara sukha pAneke lie pAtroMko dhana detA hai,vaha durbuddhi dhanarUpa mUlyase parama dukhoMke udayake kAraNabhUta pApako grahaNa karatA hai // 48 // jo buddhimAn puruSa dravya, kSetra,kAla bhAvakA vicAra karake bhale prakArase bhaktiko karate hue saMyamI puruSoMke liye dAna detA hai, vaha dAna dAtAke lie bhArI puNyakA vidhAna karatA hai, kyoMki sabhI kAryoMkI siddhi samucita kAraNa-sampanna sAmagrIse hotI hai / / 49 / / jaise meghase eka rasavAlA nikalA huA jala nAnA prakArake AdhAroMko pAkara svabhAvataH vibhinna rasavAlA ho jAtA hai usI prakAra dAtAse diyA gayA eka prakArakA bhI dAna pAtroMke bhedase spaSTataH nAnA prakArakA phala denevAlA ho jAtA haiM / / 50 / / jaise miTTIke kacce ghaDa meM bharA huA jala zIghra hI bAhira nikala jAtA haiM aura vaha ghaDA bhI phUTa jAtA haiM, isI prakAra guNa-rahita pAtrake lie diyA gayA dAna bhI niSphala jAtA hai aura vaha pAtra bhI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / / 51 / / jaise vivekake vinA tapasvIpanA sukhakArI nahIM, jaise cAturyake vinA sarasvatI sukha kAriNI nahIM hai, isI prakAra navadhA bhaktirUpa vidhi vidhAnake

Page #376
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 359 yathA vitIrNa bhujagAya pAvanaM prajAyate prANaharaM viSaM payaH / bhavatyapAtrAya dhanaM guNojjvalaM tathA pradattaM bahudoSakAraNam / / 53 // vitIyaM yo dAnamasaMyatAtmane janaH phalaM kAMkSati puNyalakSaNam / vitIrya bIjaM jvalite sa pAvake samIhate sasyamapAstadUSaNam / / 54 // vimucya yaH pAtramavadya vicchide kudhIrapAtrAya dadAti bhojanam / sa kaSitaM kSetramapohya sundaraM phalAya bIjaM kSipate batopale / / 55 / / yathA rajodhAriNi puSTikAraNaM vinazyati kSIramalAbuni sthitam / prarUDhamithyAtvamalAya dehine tathA pradattaM draviNaM vinazyati / / 56 / / no dAtAraM manmathAkrAntacittaH, saMsArAtaryAti pApAvalIDhaH / ammorAzestarAllohamayyA nAvA lohaM tAryamANaM na dRSTam // 57 / / granthArammakrodhalobhAdipuSTo granthArambhakodhalobhAdi puSTam / janmArAte rakSituM tulyadoSI nUnaM zakto no gRhasthaM gRhasyaH / / 58 // lobhamohamadamatsarahIno lobhmohmdmtsrghm| pAti janmajaladheraparAgo rAgavantamapahastitapApa: // 59 / / 'bhUridoSanicitAya phalArthI yo dadAti dhanamastavicAraH / taddadAti malimlucahaste kAnane punarapi grahaNAya // 60 // dAnaM patibhyo davatA vidhAnatoM matividheyA bhavaduHkhazAntaye / durantasaMsArapayodhipAtinI na bhogabuddhirmanasA'pi dhImatA // 6 // vinA udAratA bhI sukhakArI nahIM hotI hai -152 // jaise sAMpake liye pilAyA gayA pavitra bhI dUdha prANa-hArI viSako hI utpanna karatA hai, usI prakAra apAtrake lie diyA gayA ujjvala guNakArI bhI dhana aneka doSoMkA kAraNa hotA haiM / / 53 / / jo manuSya asaMyamI puruSako dAna dekara puNyavAle phalako cAhatA haiM, baha jalatI huI agnimeM bIjako DAla karake doSa-rahita dhAnyako cAhatA hai // 5 // jo kubuddhi pApake nAzake lie pAtrako choDakara apAtrake lie bhojana detA hai,vaha jote gaye sundara khetako choDakara phala-prAptike lie pASANapara bIja pheMkatA haiM, yaha atyanta duHkha haiM / / 55 jaise kaDavIrajako dhAraNa karanevAlI tUMbaDImeM rakhA gayA puSTikAraka dUdha vinaSTa ho jAtA haiM, isI prakAra mithyAtvamalase vyApta puruSake lie diyA gayA dhana bhI vinaSTa ho jAtA hai||56|| kAma vikArase jisakA citta vyAkula hai aisA pApase vyApta pAtra saMsArake duHkhase dAtAko rakSA nahIM kara sakatA haiM / jaise dustara samudrase lohamayI nAvake dvArA lohA tirAyA gayA kisIne nahIM dekhA hai / / 57 / / parigraha, Arambha aura krodha-lobhAdi kaSAyoMse puSTa gRhastha, parigraha, Arambha aura krodha-lobhAdi kaSAyoMse puSTa gRhasthako saMsArarUpI vairIse rakSA karane ke lie samartha nahIM haiM kyoMki donoM hI samAna doSoMke dhAraka hai / / 58 / kintu lobha moha mada gatsarase rahita, pApoMse mukta vItarAgI pAtra lobha, moha, mada aura matsarake sthAna aura rAgavAle dAtAkI saMsAra-samudrase rakSA karatA haiM // 59 / / jo vicAra-rahita puruSa phala pAnekA icchuka hokara sarvadoSoMse bhare hue puruSako dhana detA hai, vaha vApisa pAneke lie vanake bhItara corake hAtha meM dhanako detA haiM / / 60 / / ataeva 1. mu. 'sarva' pATha /

Page #377
360 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha pradAya dAnaM yatinAM mahAtmanAM yo yAcate bhogamarthakAraNam / manISitAnekasukhapradaM maNi pradAya gRNhAti sa durjaraM viSam // 62 // pannagAnAmiva prANivitrAsinAmarjane rakSaNe poSaNe sevane / yAti ghorANi duHkhAni yeSAM janaH santi bhogAH kathaM te matA dhImatAm || 63 // zraddhIyamAnA api vaJcayante niSevyamANA api mArayante / ye poSyamANA api pIDayante te santi bhogAH kathamarthanIyAH || 64 // utpadyamAnA nilayaM svakIyaM ye havyavAhA iva dhAryamANAH / praploSayante hRdayaM jvalantaste yAcanIyAH karyAmandriyArthAH / / 65 dattapralApabhramazokamUrcchAH santApayantaH sakalaM zarIram / ye dunivArAM janayanti tRSNAM jvarA ivaMte na sukhAya santi / / 66 vidhAya dAnaM kudhiyo yatibhyo ye prArthayante viSayopabhogam / te lAGgalairgA khalu kAJcanIyaivilikhya kimpAkavanaM vapanti // 67 bhindanti sUtrAya maNi mahAghaM kASThAya te kalpataruM lunanti / nAvaM ca lohAya vipATayante bhogAya dAnaM nanu ye dadante / / 68 parerazakyaM damitendriyAzvAzcaranti dharmaM viSayAthino ye / pASANamAdAya gale mahAntaM vizanti te nIramalabhyapAram || 69 buddhimAn gRhasthako cAhie ki vaha vidhi pUrvaka sAdhuoMko dAna dete hue saMsAra ke duHkhoM kI zAntike lie apanI buddhi kareM, arthAt saMsAra ke duHkhoMse chUTanekI bhAvanAse sAdhuoM ko dAna denA caahie| kintu duranta saMsAra - samudra meM girAnevAlI bhoga-prAptikI buddhi to manase bhI nahIM karanA cAhie ||61|| jo vratI mahAtmAoMko dAna dekara anartha ke kAraNabhUta bhogako cAhatA hai, vaha manovAJchita aneka sukhoMko denevAle maNiko dekara durjara viSako grahaNa karatA hai || 62 || prANiyoM ko atitrAsa denevAle sAMpoMke samAna jina bhogoMke upArjanameM, saMrakSaNameM, poSaNa meM aura sevana meM manuSya ghora duHkhoM ko prApta hotA haiM, ve bhoga buddhimAn puruSoMke abhimata kaise ho sakate haiM? kabhI nahIM ho sakate || 63 || jo bhoga zraddhAyukta prIti karate hue bhI puruSoMko Thagate hai, sevana kiye jAne para bhI mArate hai, poSaNa kiye jAne para bhI pIDA dete haiM, ve bhoga buddhimAnoMke dvArA cAhane yogya kaise ho sakate haiM, kabhI nahIM ho sakate || 64|| jaise jalatI huI agni apane upajaneke sthAna gharako hI jalA detI haiM, isI prakAra ye mAnyatA kiye gaye indriyoM ke viSayabhUta bhoga jalate hue hRdayako aura bhI jalAte hai ||65 // pralApa bhrama zoka mUrcchA Adi ko denevAle sAre zarIrako santApa pahuMcAne vAle ye bhoga durnivAra tRSNAko ho utpanna karate haiM, ve sukha ke lie nahIM ho sakate // 66 // jo kubuddhi loga sAdhuoMko dAna dekara viSayoMke upabhogakI kAmanA karate hai, ve suvarNake haloMse pRthvIko jotakara usameM kimpAka vRkSoMke vanako bote haiM // 67 // jo loga bhogoMkI prApti ke lie dAna dete hai, ve nizcayase sUtra (dhAgA) ke pAneke lie mahAmUlya maNiyoMke hArako toDate hai, kASThake lie kalpavRkSako kATate haiM aura lohAke lie nAvako ukhADate hai, aisA meM mAnatA hU~ ||68 || damana kiye haiM indriyarUpa azva jinhoMne aise jo saMyamI puruSa viSayoMke arthI hokara sAdhAraNa anya janoMke dvArA azakya dharmakA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve apane gale meM mahAn pASANako

Page #378
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH dine dine ye paricaryamANA vivardhamAna): paripIDayanti / te kasya rogA iva santi moMgA binindanIyA viduSo'rthanIyAH // 70 prayacchanti saukhyaM surAdhIzvarebhyo na ye jAtu bhogAH kathaM te parebhyaH / nizumbhanti ye mattamatra dvipendraM na kaNThIravAste phuraGgaM tyajanti // 71 na yAcanIyA viduSeti doSaM vijJAya rogA iva jAtu bhogAH / ki prANahAritvamavekSyamANo jijIviSuH khAdati kAlakUTam / / 72 sampadyamAnAH suramanujabhavAricantitaprApta saukhyA yAcyante labdhukAmaiH kathamapavipadaM dharmato muktikAntAm / sakhyaM svIkartukAmAH kSudurutarataroH kANDavicchedadakSaM svIkartuM kiM palAlaM phalamamaladhiyaH kurvate karSaNaM hi // 73 tyaktvA bhogAmilASaM bhava maraNajarAraNya nirmUlanArtha, datte dAnaM mudA yo nayavinayaparaH saMyatebhyo yatibhyaH / bhuktvA bhogAna rogAnamaravaravadhUlocanAmbhoja bhAnunityAM nirvANalakSmImamitagatiyatiprArthanIyAM sa yAti / / 74 ityapAsakAcAre dazamaH paricchedaH bA~dha kara alamya apAra tIra vAle samudra meM praveza karate haiM / / 69 / / jo bhoga dina dina paricaryA kiye jAne para bhI rogoMke samAna baDhate hue manuSyoM ko ati pIDA dete hai, ve ati nindanIya bhoga kisa vidvAn ke cAhane yogya ho sakate hai || 70 // jo bhoga devoMke svAmI indroMke lie bhI kabhI sukha nahIM dete hai, ve anya logoMko to kaise de sakate haiM? jo siMha isa lokameM madonmatta gajarAja ko mArate hai, ve hariNako nahIM choDate haiM / / 71 / / isa prakAra vidvAn puruSako cAhie ki rogake samAna bhogoMke doSa jAnakara unake pAne ke lie kadAcit bhI yAcanA arthAt nidAna nahIM karanA caahie| pratyakSameM kAlakUTa viSakI prANa apaharaNa karanekI zaktiko dekhatA huA jInekA icchuka puruSa kyA use khAtA haiM? nahIM khAtA ||72 || dharma sevana karake sarva vipadAoMse rahita muktirUpI kAntAko prApta karaneke icchuka puruSa vinA cintavana kiye hI svayameva prApta honevAle deva aura manuSya-sambandhI bhogoMkI kaise yAcanA karate haiM? arthAt nahIM karate haiM / kSudhA rUpI vizAla vRkSake kANDa - bhAgake vicchedameM dakSa dhAnyako prApta karanekI icchAvAle nirmala buddhi puruSa kyA palAla ( piyAra bhUsA) ko pAne ke lie khetI karate hai ? nahIM karate haiM // 73 // ata eva bhogoMkI abhilASA choDakara janma jarA maraNarUpa vanake nirmUlana karaneke lie naya aura vinayameM tatpara jo gRhastha harSake sAtha saMyamI sAdhuoM ko dAna detA haiM, vaha devalokakI zreSTha devAGganAoMke nayana-kamaloMko vikasita karaneke lie sUrya sadRza hokara roga - rahita bhogoMko bhogakara antameM amitagati yatise prArthanIya nitya nirvANa-lakSmIko prApta karatA haiM // 74 // isa prakAra amitagati viracita zrAvakAcAra meM dazama pariccheda samApta huA / 361

Page #379
362 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ekAdazaH paricchedaH phalaM nAbhayadAnasya vaktuM kenApi pAryate / yasyA''kalpaM mukha jivhA vyApriyante sahasrazaH // 1 dharmA''rthakAmamokSANAM jIvitaM malamiSyate / tadakSatA na ki dattaM haratA tannaM ki hRtam / / 2 gopAlabrAhmaNastrItaH puNyabhAgI yadISyate / sarvaprANigaNatrAyI nitarAM na tavA katham / / 3 yadyakamekadA jIvaM trAyamANaH prapUjyate / na tathA sarvadA sarva trAyamANaH kathaM budhaH // 4 cAmIkaramayImurU dadAnaH parvataiH saha / ekajIvAbhayaM nUnaM davAnasya samaH kutaH / / 5 guNAnAM duravApANAmathitAnAM mahAtmabhiH / dayAlurjAyate sthAna maNInAmiva sAgaraH // 6 saMyamA niyamAH sarve dayAloH santi dehinaH / jAyamAnA na dRzyante bhUruhA dharaNImate // 7 kAraNaM sarvavairANAM prANinAM vinipAtanam / tatsadA tyajyatastredhA kuto vairaM prajAyate / / 8 manobhUriva kAntAGgaH suvarNAdririvaH sthiraH / sarasvAniva gambhIro bhAsvAniva hi bhAsuraH / / 9 AdeyaH subhagaH saumyastyAgI bhogI yazonidhiH / bhavatyabhayadAnena ciraMjIvI nirAmayaH // 10 tIrthakRccakridevAnAM sampado budhavanditAH / kSaNenAbhayadAnena dIyante dalitApada: 11 tadasti na sukhaM loke na bhUtaM na bhaviSyati / yanna sampadyate sadyo jantorabhayadAnataH / / 12 aba AcArya sarvapradhAna abhayadAnakA phala varNana karate hai jisake mukhameM hajAroM jivhAeM hoM, aisA vyakti bhI yadi kalpa kAla-paryanta abhayadAnake phalako kahane ke lie vyApAra kare, to bhI vaha kahaneko samartha nahIM ho sakatA haiN||1| dharma artha kAma aura mokSa ina cAroM puruSArthokA mUla kAraNa jIvana kahA jAtA haiN| usa jIvanakI rakSA karane vAlene kyA nahIM diyA? aura jIvanako haraNa karane vAlene kyA nahIM harA / / 2 / / gAya bAlaka brAhmaNa aura strI inakI rakSA karanese yadi manaSya pUNyabhAgI kahA jAtA haiM, to sarva prANi-samahakI rakSA karane vAlA adhika pUNyabhAgI kaise nahIM hogA? arthAt prANimAtrakA rakSaka sarvAdhika pUNyabhAgI hai|3|| yadi eka bAra eka jIvakI rakSA karane vAlA jagatmeM pUjA jAtA haiM, to sarvadA sarva prANiyoMkI rakSA karanevAlA puruSa jJAniyoMke dvArA kaise nahIM pUjA jaaygaa||4|| sarva parvatoMke sAtha suvarNamayo pRthvIko denevAlA puruSa eka jIvako abhaya dAna denevAle puruSake sAtha nizcayase kaise samAna ho sakatA haiM? nahIM ho sakatA / / 5 / / jisa prakAra sarva prakArake maNiyoMkA sthAna samudra hai,usI prakAra ati durlabha aura mahAtmAoMse pUjita sarva guNoMkA sthAna dayAlu puruSa hotA haiM // 6 // dayAlu puruSake sabhI saMyama aura niyama svataH hote hai| kyoMki pRthvIke vinA vRkSa utpanna hote hue nahIM dikhAI dete haiM // 7 // prANiyoM kA vinAza sarva prakArake vaira-bhAvoM kA kAraNa hai isalie prANiyoM ke vinAzako mana vacana kAyase sadA tyAga karanevAle puruSake vairabhAva kaise pravRtta ho sakatA hai // 8 // abhayadAnake phalase jIva kAmadevake samAna sundara deha vAlA hotA haiM, suvarNAcalake samAna sthira hotA hai, sAgarake samAna gambhIra hotA hai, sUryake samAna bhAsvara hotA haiM, sarva logoMkA pyArA hotA haiM, saubhAgyazAlI hotA haiM, saumyamUtti hotA hai, tyAgI hotA haiM, bhogavAn aura yazonidhAna hotA haiM, evaM nIroga tathA cirajIvI hotA haiM / / 9-10 / / saMsArameM ApattiyoMko dUra karane vAlI aura vidvAnoMse vandita jitanI bhI tIrthakara, cakravartI aura devoMkI sampadAeM hai, ve saba abhayadAnake dvArA kSaNabharameM dI jAtI haiM / / 11 / / isa saMsArameM aisA koI sukha na haiM na bhUtakAla meM thA aura na AgAmI kAla meM hogA, jo jIvako abhayadAnase zIghra na prApta hotA 1. mu. bhaasvrH|'

Page #380
amitagatikRta. zrAvakAcAraH zarI dhriyate yena zameneva mahAvratam / kastasyAhAradAnasya phalaM zaknoti bhASitum // 13 . AhAreNa vinA kAyo na tiSThati kadAcana / bhAskareNa vinA kutra vAsaro vyavatiSThate // 14 zamastapo dayA dharmaH saMyamo niyamo damaH / sarve tena bitIyante yenAhAro vitiiryte||15 / / cintitaM pUjitaM bhojyaM kSIyate tasya nAlaye / AhAro bhaktito yena dIyate vratavatinAm // 16 kalyANAnAmazeSANAM bhAjanaM sa prajAyate / salilAnAbhivAmbhodhiryenAhAro vitIryate / 17 svayameva priyo'viSya dhanaM dAtAramandhasaH / AyAnti tarasA zreSThA: subhagaM vanitA iva / / 18 sampadastIrthakartaNAM cakriNAmardhacakriNAm / bhajantyazanadaM sarvAH payodhimiva nimnagAH // 19 prakSIyante na tasyArthA dadAnasyApi bhUrizaH / dadAnA janatAnandaM candrasyeva marIcayaH // 20 yatphalaM dadata: pRthvIM prAsuka yacca bhojanam / anayorantaraM manye tRNAbdhi-jalayoriva / / 21 annadAnaprasAdena yatra yatra prajAyate / tatra tatrAsyate bhogerna bhAsvAniva razmibhiH // 22 davAno'zanamAtraM yatphalamApnoti mAnavaH / dAtA suvarNakoTInAM na kadAcana tad dhruvam 123 vinA bhogopabhogabhyazciraM jIvati mAnavaH / na vinA''hAramAtreNa tuSTipuSTipradAyinA / / 24 ho / arthAt abhaya dAnake phalase sabhI sukha prApta hote hai / / 2 / / jisa prakAra samabhAvake dvArA mahAvrata puSTa hote hai, usI prakAra abhayadAnake dvArA zarIra puSTa hotA haiN| aise usa abhayadAnake phalako kahaneke lie kauna puruSa samartha ho sakatA hai| arthAt abhayadAnakA phala varNanAtIta haiM / / 13 // aba AcArya AhAra dAnakA varNana karate hai-AhArake vinA yaha zarIra kisIbhI prakArase nahI Thahara sakatA hai jaise ki sUryake vinA dina kahAM Thahara sakatA haiM / / 14 // jo puruSa AhAra detA hai, usake dvArA zama, napa, dayA, dharma, saMyama niyama aura dama Adi sabhI guNa diye dAte haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 15 // jo puruSa bhaktise vratadhAriyoMko AhAra detA hai, usake ghara meM manovAMchita aura prazaMsanIya bhojana sAmagrI kabhI kSayako prApta nahIM hotI hai / / 16 / / jo AhAra dAna detA haiM vaha samasta kalyANoMkA bhAjana hotA hai, jaise ki samudra sarvajaloMkA bhAjana hotA hai / / 17 / / jaise uttama striyAM saubhAgyazAlI puruSake pAsa svayaM AtI hai, usI prakAra AhAra dAna denevAle dhanyapuruSake pAsa sarva prakArakI lakSmiNaM anveSaNa karake svayameva zIghra AtI hai / / 18 / / jaise samasta nadiyAM samudrako prApta hotI hai, usI prakAra tIrthaMkara cakravartI aura ardhacakrI nArAyaNa AdikI samasta sampadAeM AhAra denevAle puruSako prApta hotI hai / / 19 / jaise janatAke Anandako dene vAlI candramAkI kiraNe kabhI kSINa nahI hotI hai, usI prakAra bahuta bho AhAradAna denevAle puruSakI sampadAeM kabhI bhI kSayako prApta nahIM hotI hai / / 20 / / samasta pRthvIke dAnakA jo phala hai aura prAsuka bhojanake dAnakA jo phala haiM, ina donoM meM mai tRNa aura samudra jalake samAna mahAn antara mAnatA huuN| bhAvArtha-taNakI noMkapara rakhA jala-bindu aura samudrakA jala jaisA bhU-dAna aura AhAra-dAnameM mahAna aMtara hai / / 21 / / anna dAnake prasAdase yaha jIva jahAM jahAM bhI utpanna hotA hai, vahAM vahAM para bhogoMse rikta nahIM hotA hai / jaise ki sUrya jahAM jahAM bhI jAya, vaha kiraNoM se rahita nahIM hotA hai / / 22 / / kevala AhAra dAnako denevAlA mAnava jo phala prApta karatA hai,vaha koTi-suvarNake dAnase bhI niyamataH kadAcit bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai / 23 / / bhoga aura upabhoga 1. mu tatrojhyate .

Page #381
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kevalajJAnato jJAnaM nirvANasukhataH sukham / AhAradAnato dAnaM nottamaM vidyate param // 25 andhasA kriyate yAvAnupakAraH zarIriNaH / na tAvAn ratnakoTIbhiH pujitAbhiriti 'sphuTam // 26 hIyante nikhilAzceSTA vinA bhojanamAtrayA / guptayo vyavatiSThante vinA kutra titikSayA / / 27 zauryate tarasA gAtraM jantorvajitamandhasA / vinA nIraM kva sasyasya komalasya vyavasthitiH / / 28 yathA''hAraH priyaH puMsAM na tathA kiJcanAparam / vikrIyante priyAH putrAstadartha kathamanyathA // 29 yatkiJcitsundaraM vastu dRzyate bhuvanatraye / tadannadAyinA kSipraM labhyate lIlayA'khilam / / 30 bahunA'tra kimuktena vinA sakalavedinA / phalaM nA''hAradAnasya paraH zaknoti bhASitum / / 31 rakSyate tinAM yena zarIraM dharmasAdhanam . pAryate na phalaM vastuM tasya bhaiSajyadAyinaH / / 32 yenauSadhapradasyaha bacanaiH kathyanaiH kathyate phalam / culakarmIyate tena payo nUnaM payonidheH / / 33 vAtapittakaphotthAne rogaireSana poDayate / dAvairiva jalasthAcI bheSajaM yena diiyte|| 34 rAganipIDito yogI na zakto vratarakSaNe / nAsvasthaH zakyate kartu sva-svakarma kadAcana // 35 na jAyate sarogatvaM jantoroSadhadAyinaH / pAvakaM sevamAnasya tuSAra hi palAyate / / 36 ke vinA manuSya cirakAla taka jIvita raha sakatA haiN| kintu tuSTi aura puSTiko denevAle kevala AhArake vinA jIvita nahIM raha sakatA hai // 24 // isa saMsArameM kevalajJAnase uttama koI dUsarA jJAna nahIM hai, nirvANake sukhase zreSTha koI sukha nahIM haiM aura AhAra dAnase uttama koI dAna nahIM haiM / / 25 / / bhojanake dvArA zarIra-dhArIkA jitanA upakAra kiyA jAtA hai, utanA upakAra ekatra puMja kiye koTi-ratnoMke dvArA bhI nahIM kiyA jAtA haiM yaha bAta spaSTa hai / / 26 / bhojanakI mAtrAke vinA prANIkI samasta ceSTAe naSTa ho jAtI hai / dekho-kSamAke vinA mana-vacana-kAya-guptiyAM kahAM Thahara sakatI haiM / / 27 / / AhArake vinA prANIkA zarIra zIghra kSINa ho jAtA haiN| dekho-jalake vinA komala ghAsakI sthiti kahAM ho sakatI haiM / / 28 / manuSyoMko jaisA AhAra pyArA haiM,vaisI aura koI vastu pyArI nahIM hai| yadi aisA na mAnA jAya, to kevala AhAra prApta karaneke lie manuSya apane priya putroMko kaise beMca dete hai / / 29 / / tIna bhuvanameM jo kucha bhI sundara vastu dikhAI detI vaha sarva annadAna karane vAle puruSako lIlA mAtrase zIghra prApta ho jAtI haiM // 30 // isa viSayameM adhika kahanese kyA lAbha haiM / AhAradAnake phalako sarvajJake vinA anya koI puruSa kahane ke lie samartha nahIM haiM / / 31 // aba AcArya auSadhidAnakA varNana karate hai-jisa auSadhidAnake dvArA dharmake sAdhanabhUta vratI puruSoMke zarIrakI rakSA kI jAtI haiM, usa auSadhi-dAtA puruSake puNya-phala ko kahane ke lie koI samartha nahIM hai / / 32 / / jo puruSa auSadhi-dAtAke puNyaphala ko isa saMsAra meM vacanoMse kahanA cAhatA hai, mAnoM vaha samudra ke jalako culluoMse mApanA cAhatA hai / / 33 / / jo puruSa auSadhi detA haiM, vaha vAta pitta aura kaphase utpanna honevAle rogoMse pIDita nahIM hotA haiM, jaise ki jalameM sthita puruSa dAvAnalase pIDita nahIM hotA haiM / / 64 // rogoMse pIDita huA yogI apane vratake saMrakSaNameM samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / kyoMki asvastha puruSa AkulatAke kAraNa nirAkula svastha kArya kadAcit bhI nahIM kara sakate hai / / 35 / / auSadhidAna denevAle puruSakA zarIra roga-sahita kabhI nahIM ho sakatA hai kyoMki agnikA sevana karane vAle puruSake pAsase tuSAra dUra bhAga jAtA hai||36|| 1. mu.-rpi| ...

Page #382
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 365 Ajanma jAyate yasya na vyAdhistanutApakaH / ki sukhaM kathyate tasya siddhasyeva mahAtmanaH / / 7 vidhAnameSa kAntInAM kIrtInAM kulamandiram / lAvaNyAnAM nadInAtho bhaiSajyaM yena dIyate // 38 dhvAntaM divAkarasyeva zItaM citraruceriva / bhaiSajyadAyinasta'dvadrogitvaM prapalAyate ||39 ArogyaM kriyate yena yoginAM rogamuktaye / tadIyasya na dharmasya samarthaH ko'pi varNane / 40 cAritraM darzanaM jJAnaM svAdhyAyo vinayo nayaH / sarve'pi vihitAstena dattaM yenauSadhaM satAm // 41 saMsRtizchidyate yena nirvRtiyena dIyate / moho vidhUyate yena viveko yena janyate // 42 kaSAyo madyate yena mAnasaM yena zamyate / akRtyaM tyAjyate yena kRtyaM yena pravartyate // 43 tattvaM prakAzyate yena yenAtattva niSidhyate / saMyamaH kriyate yena samyaktvaM yeta poSyate // 44 dehibhyo dIyate yena tacchAstraM siddhilabdhaye / kastena sadRzo dhanyo vidyate bhavanatraye // 45 mukti: pradIyate yena zAstradAnena pAvanI / lakSmI sAMsArikoM tasya pradadAnasya kaH zramaH / / 46 labhyate kevalajJAnaM yato vizvAvabhAsakam / aparajJAnalAmeSa kIdRzI tasya varNanA / / 47 mAmarazriyaM bhuktvA bhavanottamapUjitAm / jJAnadAnaprasAdena jIvo gacchati nirvatim // 48 caturaGgaM phalaM yena dIyate shaastrdaayinaa| caturaGga phalaM tena labhyate na kathaM svayama / / 49 jisa puruSake zarIra meM santApa-janaka vyAdhi jIvana bhara nahIM hotI haiM, siddhake samAna usa mahAtmAke sukhakA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA haiM // 7 // jo puruSa auSadhi-dAna detA haiM, vaha kAntikA vidhAna, kIrtiyoMkA kulamandira aura saundaryakA sAgara hotA hai| : 8 // jaise sUrya ke zarIrase andhakAra dara bhAgatA haiM, aura agnike zarIrase zIta dara bhAgatA haiM. usI prakAra auSadhi denevAle gatA haiM, usI prakAra auSadhi denevAle puruSake zarIrase rogIpanA dUra bhAgatA haiM / / 39 / / jisa auSadhidAnake dvArA yogiyoMko roga-mukta kara unheM Arogya prApta karAyA jAtA haiM, usa puruSake dharmakA phala varNana karane meM koI bhI samartha nahIM haiM / / 40 / / jisa puruSane sajjanoMko auSadhidAna diyA, usane unheM cAritra, darzana, jJAna, svAdhyAya, vinaya aura nIti Adi sabhI kucha diyA, aisA samajhanA cAhie / -4 // aba AcArya zAstradAnakA varNana karate hai-jisa zAstradAna ke dvArA saMsArakA uccheda hotA hai, jisake dvArA nirvati (mukti) prApta hotI hai, jisake dvArA moha vinaSTa hotA haiM, jisake dvArA viveka utpanna hotA hai, jisake dvArA kaSAyoMkA mardana kiyA jAtA hai, jisake dvArA mana zAnta hotA hai, jisake dvArA akRtya chUTatA hai, jisake dvArA manuSya kartavya kAryameM pravRtta hotA hai, jisake dvArA sattvakA prakAza hotA hai aura jisake dvArA atattvakA niSedha hotA hai, jisake dvArA saMyama dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai aura jisake dvArA samyaktva puSTa hotA hai, aisA zAstra-dAna siddhikI prAptike lie jo prANiyoMko detA hai, usake samAna tIna bhuvana meM anya kauna dhanyapUruSa hai? arthAt zAstrakA dAtA puruSa tInoM lokoMmeM mahAn dhanya hai / 42-45 // jisa zAstra-dAnake dvArA paramapAvana mukti pradAna kI jAtI hai, usa zAstra dAnake sAMsArika lakSmIko dene meM kyA zrama hai / / 46 / / jisa zAstradAnake dvArA samasta vizvakA prakAzaka kevalajJAna prApta hotA hai, usake dvArA anya jJAnoMke lAbhameM usakA varNana kaisA! arthAt anya jJAnoMkA pAnA to sahaja hI hai / / 47 / / jJAna-dAnake prasAdase jIva tInoM lokoMmeM uttama evaM pUjya manuSyoM aura devoMkI lakSmIko bhoga kara muktiko prApta karatA hai / / 48 // jisa zAstradAnake karanevAle puruSake dvArA cAra puruSArtharUpa caturaMga phala diyA jAtA hai, usake dvArA vaha zAstra-dAtA puruSa svayaM hI caturaMgaphalako kaise nahIM 1. mu. dehAd /

Page #383
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha zAstradAyo satAM pUjyaH sevanIyo manISiNAm / vAdI vAgmI kavirmAnyaH khyAtaziSyaH prajAyate // 50 vicitra ratnanirmANaH prosuGgo bahubhUmikaH / labhyate vAsavAnena vAsazcandra karojjcalaH / / 51 komalAni mahA_Ni vizAlAni dhanAni ca / vAsodAnena vAsAMsi sampadyante sahasrazaH / / 52 vavatI janatAnandaM candrakAntirivAmalA / jAyate pAnadAnena vANI tApApanodinI / 53 dadAnaH prAsukaM dravyaM ratnatritayabaMhakam / kAGkitaM sakalaM dravyaM labhate paradurlabham // 54 vizrANayati yo dAnaM sevamAnastapasvinaH / sevyate bhuvanAdhIza: sa tadAdezakAkSibhiH // 55 yaH prazaMsAparo bhUtvA dAnaM yacchati yoginAm / prazasya: sa sadA sadbhijinendra iva namyate // 56 datte zuzrUSayitvA yo dAnaM saMyamazAlinAm / zubhraSyate budhareSa bhaktyA gururivAnizam / / 57 AvRtya dIyate dAnaM sAdhubhyo yena sarvadA / sAvareNava lokena nidhAnamiva gRhyate // 58 pUjAparAyaNaH stutvA yo yacchati mahAtmanAm / tridarzastIrthakArIva stAvaM stAvaM sa pUjyate // 59 yadayadAnaM satAmiSTaM tapaH saMyamapoSakam / tattadvitaratA bhaktyA prApyate phalamIpsitam / / 60 dAnAnImAni yacchanti stokAnyapi mahAphalam / bIjAnIva vaTAdInAM nihitAni vidhAnataH // 61 pAyagA! zAstrakA dAna karanevAlA puruSa sajjanoM ke dvArA pUjya hai,manISiyoMse sevanIya hai aura vaha vAdI, vAgmI, kavi, mAnya evaM prasiddha ziSyoMvAlA hotA hai / / 49-50 // aba AcArya vasatikAdAnakA varNana karate hai-sAdhuoMkI nivAsake yogya vasatikAke dAnase manuSya nAnA prakArake ratnoMse nirmita, ati unnata, aneka maMjilavAlA aura candrakI kiraNoMse bhI ujjvala prAsAdako prApta karatA hai / / 51 / / aba AnArya vastradAna AdikA phala batalAte haiM-AryikA zrAvikA Adi sAdharmI janoMko vastradAna karanese komala, bahumalya vizAla aura saghana sahasroM vastra prApta hote haiM / / 52 / / vratI puruSoMko pIne yogya pAnaka pradAna karanese candrakAntike samAna nirmala, janatAko Ananda denevAlI aura santApako dUra karanevAlI madhura vANI prApta hotI haiM / / 53 / / vratI puruSoMko ratnatrayadharma ke baDhAnevAle prAsuka dravyakA dAna karanevAlA puruSa manovAMchita evaM anya sAdhAraNajanoMko durlabha aise sarvadravyoMko prApta karatA hai / / 54|| jo puruSa tapasviyoMkI sevA karatA huA unheM dAna detA haiM, vaha sukhake vAMchaka aise bhuvanake svAmI indrAdike dvArA sadA sevita hotA haiM / jo puruSa yogiyoMkI prazaMsA karatA huA unheM dAna detA hai,vaha puruSa saMsArameM sadA prazaMsAko prApta karatA hai, tathA sajjanoMke dvArA tIrthaMkarake samAna namaskArako prApta hotA haiM / / 55-56 / / jo sevA-zuzrUSA karake saMyama-dhAraNa karanevAle puruSoMko dAna detA haiM, vaha vidvAnoMke dvArA bhaktike sAtha nirantara guruke samAna zuzrUSAko prApta karatA haiN|| 57 / / jo Adarake sAtha sadA sAdhuoMko dAna detA hai, vaha dAtA logoM ke dvArA nidhAnake samAna hI Adarake sAtha grahaNa kiyA jAtA haiM / / 58 / / jo dAtA pUjAmeM tatpara hokara aura stuti karake mahAtmAoMko dAna detA haiM, vaha tIrthakarake samAna indroMke dvArA bAra bAra stuti karake pUjA jAtA haiM // 59 / / jo dAna tapa aura saMyamakA poSaka haiM,tathA sajjanoMko abhISTa hai, use bhaktike sAtha dAna denevAlA puruSa abhIpsita phalako prApta karatA haiM / / 60 // ye Upara kahe gaye AhArAdika alpa dAna bhI mahAn phalako dete haiN| jaise ki vidhipUrvaka bhUmimeM boye gaye vaTa Adike choTe bIja mahAn vRkSarUpa phalako dete haiM / / 6 / / jo mithyAdRSTi jIva utkRSTa pAtroMko dAna detA hai, vaha mahAn udayako prApta hokara

Page #384
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 367 pAtrebhyo yaH prakRSTabhyo mithyAdRSTiH prayacchati / sa yAti bhogabhUmISu prakRSTAsu mahodayaH / / 62 krozatrayabapustatra tripalyopamajIvitaH / cintAkalpitasAnnidhyaM sambhogasukhamaznute // 63 sadA mano'nakalAbhiH sevyamAnA vivAnizam / nArIbhirna gataM kAlaM jAnate bhogabhUbhuvaH // 64 madhyamAnAM tu pAtrANAM dAnato yAti madhyamAm / kAraNasyAnurUpaM hi kArya jagati jAyate / / 65 zikrozocchyadeho'sau dvipalyAyunirAmayaH / sa tatrAste mahAvAsaH kAntA''syAmmojaSaTpadaH // 66 jaghanyebhyaH sa pAtrebhyo jaghanya yAti dAnataH / ekakozocchyo bhUmimekapalyopasthitiH // 67 / / badarAmalakavibhItakamAtraM tridvayekavAsaraiH kramazaH / AhAraM kalyANaM divyara bhuJjate dhanyAH / / 68 vizrANayan yatInAmuttamamadhyamajaghanyapariNAmaH / dAnaM gacchati bhUmiruttamamadhyamajaghanyAM vA / / 69 sarve dvandvaparityaktAH sarve klezavijitA: / sarve yauvanasampannA: sarve santi priyaMvadAH / 70 madadainyazramAyAsakrodhalomabhayaklamAH / muktAnAmiva no teSAM nApyanyatra gamAgamAH // 71 ayameva vizeSo'sti devebhya! bhogabhAginAm / yatte yAnti matA nAkaM devAstiyanaratvayoH // 2 yato mandakaSAyAste tato yAnti triviSTapam / uktaM tIvrakaSAyatvaM durgataH kAraNaM param / / 73 dIyante cintitA bhogA yeSAM kalpamahIrahaiH / dazAGgaH kaH sukhaM teSAM zakto varNayituM girA / / 74 utkRSTa bhogabhUmiyoMmeM jAtA hai // 62 / / vahA~ para use tIna kozakA zarIra milatA hai aura tIna palyopamakA AyuSya prApta hotA hai / vaha vahA~para cintavana mAtrase hI prApta honevAle bhogoMkA sukha bhogatA hai / / 6 / / bhogabhUmimeM utpanna honevAle jIva sadA mano'nukUla striyoMke dvArA rAtri-dina sevA kiye jAte hue apane vyatIta honevAle samayako nahIM jAnate hai / / 64 // madhyamapAtroMko dAna denese mithyAdRSTi manuSya madhyama bhogabhUmiko prApta hote haiN| kyoMki saMsArameM kAraNake anurUpa hI kArya hotA haiM // 65 / / vahA~para use do koza U~cA zarIra prApta hotA haiM, do palyopama kI Ayu hotI haiM, sadA nIroga rahatA hai, mahAn AvAsa prApta hotA hai aura sadA sundara striyoMke nayanakamalakA bhramara banA huA bhogoMko bhogatA hai / / 66 / / vaha mithyAdRSTi manuSya yadi jaghanya pAtroMko dAna detA hai, to usake phalase jaghanya bhogabhUmiko prApta hotA haiM, jahA~para eka koza U~cA zarIra milatA haiM aura eka palyopamakI sthiti hotI haiM / / 67 // uparyukta bhogabhUmiyoMmeM kramase tIna, do aura eka dinameM vera, A~valA aura baheDApramANa kalyANarUpa divya rasavAle AhArako ve bhogabhUmike dhanya puruSa bhogate haiM arthAt khAte hai / / 68 / / athavA jo puruSa sAdhujanoMko uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya pariNAmoMse dAna detA hai, vaha tadanurUpa uttama, madhyama aura jaghanya bhogabhUmiko prApta karatA haiM / bhogabhUmike ye yugaliyA sabhI jIva AjIvikAke dvandvase rahita hote haiM, sabhI sarva prakArake klezoMse rahita hote hai, sabhI navayauvana sampanna hote hai aura sabhI priyavacana bolate hai // 69-70 / / una bhogabhUmiyA~ jIvoMke mukta jIvoMke samAna mada,dainya, zrama, prayAsa,krodha,lobha,bhaya aura kleza nahIM hote hai aura na unakA apane sthAnase bAhira gamanAgamana hotA hai / / 71 / / devoMse bhogabhUmiyoMkI vaha hI vizeSatA hai ki ye bhogabhU miyA~ jIva marakara devalokako jAte hai aura deva marakara manuSya aura tiryatroMmeM utpanna hote hai / / 72 / / yataH ye bhogabhUmike jIva manda kaSAyavAle hote hai, ataH marakara devaloka ko jAte hai| kyoMki durgatikA kAraNa tIvra kaSAyapanA kahA gayA hai / / 7 / / jina bhogabhU miyoMko dazajAtike kalpavRkSoMse manovAMchita bhoga prApta hote haiM, unake sukhako vANIse kahane ke lie kauna samartha hai / / 74 / 1 ma sa bhog| 2. mu bhoginAma /

Page #385
368 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha - na viyogaH priyaH sAdhaM na saMyogo'priyaiH saha / na vrataM na tapasteSAM na vairaM na parAmavaH // 75 yataH svasvAmisambandhasteSAM nAsti kadAcana / paracchandAnuvatitvaM tatasteSAM kutastanam / / 76 nApUrNe samaye sarve te mriyante kadAcana / racayanti na pazUnyaM sukhasAgaramadhyagAH / / 77 AyAsena vinA bhogI nIrogIbhUtavigrahaH / kSutena puruSastatra mriyate jambhayA'ganAH // 78 te jAyante kalAlApaM makaradhvajasanimAH / sarve bhogakSamA ramyA dinAnAM saptasaptakaiH / / 79 / komalAlApayA kAntaH kAntayA''ryo nigadyate / kAntenA''ryA punaH kAntA citracATuvidhAdhinA // 80 AdeyAH subhagA: saumyA: sundarAGgA vazaMvadAH / ramante saha rAmAbhiH svasamAiimayo mudA / / 81 yugmamutpadyate sAdhaM yugmaM yatra vipadyate / zokAkrandAdayo doSAstatra santi kutstnaaH|| 82 kari-kesariNau yatra tiSThanto bAndhavAviva / ekatra sarvadA prItyA sakhyaM tatra kimucyate / / 83 kupAtradAnato yAti kutsitAM bhogamedinIm / upte kaH kutsite kSetre sukSetraphalamaznute // 84 ye'ntaradvIpajA: santi ye narA mlecchakhaNDajA: / kupAtradAnata: sarve te bhavanti yathAyatham // 85 varyamadhyajaghanyAsu tiryaJcaH santi bhUSa ye / kupAtradAnavRkSotthaM bhuJjante te'khilA: phalam / / 86 una bhogabhUmike jIvoMkA na priyajanoMke sAtha viyoga hotA haiM aura na apriya janoMke sAtha saMyoga hI hotA hai / unake na vrata hai, na tapa hai, na vairabhAva hai aura na unakA kabhI parAbhava hI hotA hai / / 75 / / yata: una bhogabhUmiyoMke parasparameM svAmI aura sevakakA sambandha kabhI bhI nahIM haiM. ataH unake dUsaroMkI icchAke anukUla calanA kaise saMbhava hai // 76 / / ve sabhI bhogabhU miyAM jIva samaya pUrNa honeke pUrva akAlameM kabhI bhI nahIM marate hai aura na parasparameM eka dUsareke sAtha paizunyabhAva hI rakhate haiN| ve sadA sukha-sAgarameM nimagna rahate hai / / 77 / / unheM vinA parizramake hI bhogoMkI prApti hotI hai,unakA zarIra sadA nIroga rahatA hai / bhogabhU miyA puruSa Ayu pUrNa hone para chIMkase maratA hai aura strI jaMbhAIse maratI hai / / 78 / / ve bhogabhUmiyAM jIva madhura-bhASI aura kAmadevake sadRza sundara hote haiM / tathA janma leneke bAda sAta saptAhameM arthAt 49 dinoMmeM bhoga bhogane meM samartha pUrNa yuvAvasthAko prApta ho jAte hai / / 79 / / bhogabhUmiyA strI ati madhuravANIse apane patiko 'Arya' kaha kara sambodhana karatI haiM aura nAnA prakArakI cATakArI karanevAlA puruSa apanI strIko 'AryA, Arye' kaha kara sambodhana karatA haiM / / 80 / / ve bhogabhUmiyAM manuSya AdaraNIya, saubhAgyasampanna, saumya, sundara zarIra aura priyavacana bolane vAle hote haiN| tathA ve sadA hI apane samAna hI vaya-rUpazAlinI striyoMke sAtha harSase paraspara ramate rahate haiM / / 81 / / yataH jisa bhogabhUmimeM strI-puruSa yugalarUpase eka sAtha hI utpanna hote hai aura eka sAtha hI vinAzako prApta hote haiM, ataH vahA~ para zoka, Akrandana, rodana Adi doSa kaise ho sakate haiM? arthAt vahAM para utpanna honevAloM ke jIvana meM kabhI bhI zoka AdikA avasara nahIM AtA hai / / 8 / / jisa bhogabhamimeM hAthI aura siMha jaise jAti-virodhI jIva bhI bandhu-janoMke samAna eka sthAna para sarvadA prItise rahate hai, vahAM para unakI mitratAkA kyA kahatA hai / / 83 / / kupAtroMko dAna denese manuSya kubhogabhUmima jAtA hai, kyoMki khoTe kSetrameM bIjake bone para kauna puruSa sukSetrake phalako prApta kara sakatA hai // 84 // jo antaradvIpaja manuSya hai aura jo mlecchakhaMDaja manuSya hai ve saba yathA saMbhava kupAtra dAnase utpanna hote hai / / 85 // uttama madhyama aura jaghanya bhogabhUmiyoMmeM jo tiryaMca hai, ve saba kupAtradAnarUpa vRkSase utpanna hue phalako bhogate hai / / 86 / / yahAM AryakhaNDa meM jo dAsI. dAsa aura mleccha puruSa, tathA hAthI, kutte Adi pazu jo bhoga bhogate hue dikhAI dete hai, unake ve bhoga nizcayase .

Page #386
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH dAsIdAsa dvipamlecchasArameyAdayo'tra ye / kupAtradAnato bhogasteSAM bhogavatAM sphuTam // 87 dRzyante nIcajAtInAM ye bhogA bhoginAmiha / sarve kupAtradAnena te dIyante mahodayAH // 88 apAtrAya dhanaM dattaM vyarthaM sampadyate'khilam / jvalite pAvake kSiptaM bIjaM kutrAGkurIyata // 89 apAtradAnataH kiJcinna phalaM pApataH param / labhyate hi phalaM khedo vAlukA puJjapIDane // 90 vizrANitamapAtrAya vidhattaM'narthamUjitam 1 apathyaM bhojanaM datte vyAdhi ki na duruddharam / / 91 saMskRtya sundaraM bhojyaM yenApAtrAya dIyate / utpAdya prabalaM dhAnyaM dahyate tena dudhiyA // 92 zIghrapAtreNa saMsArAdekenApi mahIyasA / tAryante bahavo lokAH poteneva payonidheH / / 93 jagadudyotate sarvamekenApi vivasvatA / nakSatra nivahaiH sarvairuditerapi no punaH // 94 ekenApi supAtreNa tAryate bhavanIradheH / sahasraM rapyapAtrANAM puJjitairna punarjanaH ||95 apAtradAnadoSebhyo bibhyatA puNyazAlinA / vibudhya yatnataH pAtraM deyaM dAnaM vidhAnataH // 96 apAtrAya dhanaM datte yo hitvA pAtramuttamam / sAdhuM vihAya caurAya dhanamarpayati sphuTam / / 97 apAtramiva yaH pAtraM vibuddhiravalokate / cintAmaNimasau manye manyate loSThasannibham // 98 tyaktvA zarmapradaM pAtramapAtraM svIkaroti yaH / sa kAlakUTamAdatte muktvA pIyUSamastadhIH // 99 kupAtradAnase prApta hue jAnanA cAhie // 87 // tathA yahAM para nAnA prakArake bhogoMko bhogane vAle nIca jAti ke jA bhAgyazAlI loga dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba kupAtradAnase diye gaye bhoga hai // 88 // 369 ( jo puruSa vrata aura samyaktvase rahita evaM unmArgagAmI hotA hai, use apAtra kahate haiM / ) aise apAtra ke lie diyA gayA samasta dhana vyartha jAtA haiN| kyoMki jalatI huI agnimeM pheMkA gayA bIja kahAM aMkurita ho sakatA haiM // 89 // apAtroMko dAna denese pApake sivAya aura kucha bhI phala nahIM haiN| kyoMki bAlUke puMjake pelane para khedarUpa phala hI prApta hotA hai / / 90 / / kabhI kabhI to apAtra ke lie diyA gayA dAna mahAn anartha ko karatA hai| rogI puruSako diyA gayA apathya bhojana kyA duruddhara vyAdhiko nahIM utpanna karatA hai? karatA hI hai / 951|| jo puruSa sundara bhojana banA karake apAtra ke lie detA hai, vaha durbuddhi uttama dhAnya utpanna karake use jalAtA hai // 92 // / isalie apAtrako kabhI dAna nahIM denA caahie| jaise eka jahAjake dvArA bahuta se loga samudrake pAra utAra diye jAte hai, usI prakAra eka hI gariSTha pAtra ke dvArA aneka loga saMsArasAgara se pAra utAra diye jAte hai / 93|| dekho - eka hI sUryake dvArA sArA jagat prakAzita ho jAtA hai, kintu zadayako prApta sarva nakSatroMke samUhoMse bhI sArA jagat prakAzita nahIM hotA // 94 // isI prakAra eka hI supAtrake dvArA aneka jIva saMsAra sAgara se pAra utAra diye jAte haiM, kintu sahasroM apAtroMke samUha dvArA eka bhI jana saMsAra-sAgara se pAra nahIM utaratA haiM / / 95 / / isa prakAra apAtra dAna ke doSoMse DaranevAle puNyazAlI puruSoM ko prayatna pUrvaka pAtrakA jJAna karake vidhise use dAna denA cAhie || 96 || jo puruSa uttama pAtrako choDakara apAtra ke lie dAna detA hai, vaha nizcayase sAdhu puruSako choDakara corake lie dhana arpaNa karatA hai || 97|| jo nirbuddhi puruSapAtra ko bhI apAtra ke samAna dekhatA hai, vaha cintAmaNi ratnako loSTake samAna samajhatA haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 98 // jo puruSa sukha denevAle pAtrako choDakara duHkhadAyI apAtrako svIkAra karatA haiM, 1. mu duruttaram / 2. mu. garAyasA / vaha

Page #387
37. zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pAtrApAtravibhAgena mithyAdRSTeridaM phalam / uditaM dAna prAjyaM samyagdRSTervadAmyataH // 100 dAnaM trividhapAtrAma samyagdRSTiryathAgamam / dadAno lamate yAcyA kalyANAnAM paramparAm / / 101 pAtrAya vidhinA datvA dAnaM matvA samAdhinA / acyutAnteSu kalpeSu jAyante zuddhadRSTayaH // 102 utpadyotpAdazayyAyAM dehodyotitapuSkarAH / suptotthitA iva kSipramuttiSThanti divaukasaH // 103 niSaNNastatra zayyAyAM tokSyante samantataH / nikAyA deva-devInAM racitAJjalikuDamalAH // 104 stuvAnA mAM stavaiH zravyadivyAbharaNabhAsurAH / mUrtAH ke'mI vilokyante puNyapujA ivaabhitH||105 rabhyA rAmA mayemAH kAzcitracAparAyaNAH / lAvaNyAmbanidharvelA lokyante kalanisvanAH // 106 kimidaM dRzyate sthAnaM rAmaNIyakamandiram / kathamatrAhamAyAta: ki svapno'yamutAnyathA / / 107 kimakAri mayA puNyaM yAto yenAtra bandhure / na puNyavyatirekeNa labhate sukhasampadam / / 108 itthaM cintayatAM teSAM bhavakAraNako'vadhiH / sampadyate tarAM dIpraH pUrvasambandhasUcakaH // 109 jJAnena tena vijJAya dAnapuNyaprabhAvataH / tridazIbhUtamAtmAnaM te vrajanti sukhAsikAm // 110 prItenAmarabargeNa svasambandhena sAdaram / kriyamANaM tatastuSTA bhajante jananotsavam // 111 jJAtvA dharmaprasAdena tatra prabhavamAtmanaH / pUjayanti jinAstei bhaktyA dharmasya vRddhaye 112 naSTabuddhi puruSa amRtako choDakara kAlakUTa viSako grahaNa karatA hai||99|| yaha dAnase utpanna hone vAlA phala pAtra-apAtrake vibhAgase mithyAdRSTikI apekSAse kahA / aba isase Age samyagdRSTikI apekSA pAtra-dAnake phalako kahate hai / / 100 / / samyagdRSTi puruSa tIna prakArake pAtroMke liye Agamake anusAra dAna detA huA prArthanIya kalyANoMkI paramparAko prApta hotA haiN||10|| pAtrake liye vidhi-pUrvaka dAna dekara aura samAdhike sAtha maraNa karake zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva acyuta paryanta solaha svargAmeM utpanna hote hai||102|| vahAM svargoM meM utpAdazayyA para utpanna hokara apane zarIrakI kAntise AkAzako prakAzanAna karate hue ve deva loga sokara uThe hue ke samAna zIghra uTha baiThate haiM / / 103 // usa utpAdazayyA para baiThe baiThe hI deva loga apane cAroMora hAthoM kI aMjali bAMdhe hae deva aura deviyoMke samudAyoMko dekhate hai / / 104 / / aura vicArate hai ki sunane yogya sundara stavanoMse merI stuti karate hue, bhavya AbharaNoMse bhAsurAyamAna mUrtamAn puNya-puMjake samAna ye kauna mere cAroM ora dikhAI de rahe haiM? ||105 // nAnA prakArakI cATukArI karane meM parAyaNa, kala-kala madhura zabda bolane vAlI, saundarya-sAgarakI velAke samAna ye ramaNIka kaunasI striyAM dekha rahI haiM // 106 // yaha atyanta ramaNIka bhavanavAlA kauna sA sthAna mujhe dikhAI de rahA haiM? mai aise divya sthAna para kaise AyA hU~? athavA kyA yaha saba svapna haiM / / 107 / / maine pUrNajanma meM kyA puNya kiyA haiM ki maiM aise sundara sthAnameM utpanna huA huuN| kyoMki puNyake vinA aisI sukhasampadA nahIM prApta hotI haiM / / 108 / / isa prakAra cintavana karate hue una devoMke pUrvarUpake sambandhakA sUcaka, ati dedIpyamAna bhava-kAraNaka avadhijJAna utpanna hotA hai / / 109 / / usa jJAnake dvArA yaha jAnakara ki mai dAnake puNya-prabhAvase yahAM deva loka meM deva utpanna huA hU~' ve loga sukharUpa samAdhAnako prApta hote haiM / 110 // tatpazcAt prItiko prApta hue devagaNa sAdara apane apane sambandhako prakaTa karake santuSTa hote hue unakA janmotsava karate haiM aura ve devagaNa janmotsavake AnandakA upabhoga karate hai // 111 // tadanantara dharmake prabhAvase svargalokameM apanA janma jAna kara ve devagaNa dharmakI aura bhI vRddhike liye bhaktike sAtha jina bhagavAnkA pUjana karate hai||112|| ve devagaNa apane pratibimbake

Page #388
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 371 . sukhavAridhimagnAste sevyamAnA: sudhAzibhiH / sarvadA vyavatiSThante pratibimbairivAtmanaH / / 113 te sarve klezanirmuktA dvAviMzatimavanvatAm / Asate tatra bhaJjAnA dAnavakSaphalaM surAH / 154 teSAM sukhapramA vakti vacobhiryo mahAtmanAm / prayAti padavikSepaigaMganAntamaso dhruvam // 115 navayauvanasampanA divyabhUSaNabhUSitAH / te vareNyAdisaMsthAnA jAyante'ntarmuhUrtataH / / 116 teSAM khedamadasvedajarArogAdivajitA: / jAyante bhAskarAkArA: sphATikA iva vigrahAH // 117 rAjate hRdaye teSAM hAra yaSTivinirmalA / nisargasambhavA mUrtA samyagdRSTiriva sthitA // 118 mukuTo mastake teSAmudyotitadigantaraH / niSadhAnAmivAdityaM tamo'vaMsI vibhAsate / / 119 nidhuvanakuzalAbhiH pUrNacandrAnanAbhi: stanabharavinatAmimanmathAdhyAsitAbhiH / pRthutarajaghanAbhirbandhurAbhirvadhUbhiH sabhamamalavacomiH sarvadA te ramante // 120 divo'vatIryojitacittavRttayo, mahAna bhAvA bhuvi puNyazeSataH / bhavanti vazeSu dhAciteSu vizuddhasamyaktvadhanA narottamAH / / 121 avApya te cakradharAdisampadaM manoramAmatra vipuNyadurlabhAma / nayanti kAlaM nikhilaM nirAkulA na labhyate kiM khalu pAtradAnataH // 122 niSevya lakSmImiti zarmakAriNI, prathIyasI dvitribhaveSu kalmaSam / pradahyate jJAnakRzAnunA'khilaM, zrayanti siddhi vigatApadaM sadA // 123 samAna anya devoMse sevita hote hue sadA sukha-sAgarameM nimagna rahate haiM / / 113 / / ve devagaNa sadA sarva prakArake klezoMse vimukta rahate hai, aura dAnarUpa vRkSa ke phalako bhogate hue bAIsa sAgaropama kAla taka svarga lokameM rahate hai / / 1 4 / una mahAn bhAgyazAlI devoMke sukhake pramANako jo puruSa vacanoMse kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha nizcayase eka eka pada-nikSepa karate hae ananta AkAzake antako jAnA cAhatA haiM / / 115 / / ve deva sadA navayauvanase sampanna rahate hai, divya AbhaSaNoM se bhaSita rahate hai, uttama prathama samacaturasrasaMsthAnake dhAraka hote haiM, aura antarmuhUrtameM hI ve utpanna ho jAte haiM // 116 / / una devoMke zarIra kheda, mala, prasveda, jarA, roga Adise rahita aura sphaTika maNike samAna svaccha prakAzamAna AkAra vAle hote hai / / 117 / / unake vakSaHsthala para ati nirmala hAroMkI laDI isa prakAra zobhita hotI haiM, mAnoM svabhAvase utpanna huI mUrtarUpa saccI daSTi hI hRdaya para avasthita hai / / 118 / / una devoMke mastaka para dizAoMke antarAlako prakAzita karanevAlA makuTa isa prakAra zobhita hotA hai, mAnoM niSadha parvata para andhakArakA dhvaMsa karanevAlA sUrya hI prakAzamAna ho rahA hai / 119 / / ve deva sadA hI kAma sevanameM kuzala, pUrNa candrake samAna mukhavAlI, stanoMke bhArase namrIbhata, kAmadevase vyApta, vizAla jaghanavAlI aura nirmala vacana bolanevAlI sundara striyoMke sAtha ramaNa karate rahate hai / / 120 / / ve loga svargase avataraNa karake zeSa puNyake prabhAvase vidvatpUjya vaMzoMmeM udAra cittavRttivAle, vizuddha samyaktvarUpa dhanake dhAraka manuSyoMmeM uttama aise mahAnubhAvavAle mahA mAnava utpanna hote hai / 121 / / ve jIva isa manuSya bhavameM puNyahIna janoMko atidurlabha aisI cakravartI Adiko manorama sampadAko pAkara nirAkula rahate hue apane samasta jIvana-kAlako vyatIta karate hai| kyoMki pAtra dAnake puNyase kyA nahIM prAApta hotA? arthAt sabhI kucha prApta hotA hai / / 122 / / isa prakAra manuSya aura devoMke do-tIna bhavoMmeM sukhakAriNI vizAla lakSmIkA upabhoga karake dhyAnarUpa vanhike dvArA samasta pApa karmoko jalA karake ve sadAke lie sarva ApadAoMse rahita siddhi (mukti) ko prApta hote hai // 123 //

Page #389
372 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vidhAya saptASTabhaveSu vA sphuTa jaghanyataH kalmaSakakSakartanam / vajanti siddhi munidAnavAsitA vrataM caranto jinanAthabhASitam // 124 pAtradAnamahanIyapAdapa: zuddhadarzanajalena vddhitH| yaddadAti phalacita satAM, tasya ko bhavati varNane kSamaH / / 125 gaNezinA'mitagatinA yadIritaM, dAnajaM phalamidamIryate praiH|| vibhAsitaM dinamaNinA yadambaraM bhAsyate kathamapi dIpakairidam / / 126 ityamitagatyAcAryakRtopAsakAcAre ekAdazaH paricchedaH // 11 // dvAdazaH paricchedaH bhAvadravyasvabhAvA yairunnatA: karmaparvatAH / vibhinnA dhyAnavajreNa duHkhavyAlAlisakulAH / / 1 karmakSayabhavAH prAptA muktidUtIrapacchida: / navakevalalabdhIrye paJcakalyANabhAginaH // 2 sarvabhASAmayI bhASA bodhayantI jagattrayIm / AzcaryakAriNI yeSAM tAlvoSThaspandajitaH // 3 vacAMsi tApahArINi payAMsIva payomucaH / kSipanto lokapuNyena bhUtale viharanti ye // 4 prAtihAryASTakaM kRtvA yeSAM lokAtizAyinIm / saparyA cakrire sarve sAdarA bhuvanezvarAH / / 5 yeSAmindrAjJayA yakSa: svargazobhAbhibhAvinIm / karotyAsthAyikoM kIrNA lokatritayajantubhiH // 6 AdyasaMhatisaMsthAnA niHsvedA kSIrazoNitA / rAjate sundarA yeSAM sugandhiramalA tanaH // 7 athavA jaghanyarUpase sAta-ATha bhavoMmeM pApoMkI kakSAkA kSaya karake munidAnakI vAsanAse vAsita ve jIva jinanAthase bhASita vratoMkA AcaraNa karate hue siddhiko prApta hote haiM / / 124 // zuddha samyagdarzanarUpa jalase baDhAyA gayA yaha pAtra dAnarUpa mahAn vRkSa sajjanoMko jo uttama phala detA haiM, usakA varNana karane meM kauna samartha ho sakatA haiM? koI bhI nahIM / / 125 / / amita jJAnake dhAraka gaNadhara devoMne dAnakA jo phala varNana kiyA hai, vaha dUsare sAmAnya logoMke dvArA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / jo AkAza dinamaNi sUryake dvArA prakAzita hotA hai, vaha dIpakoMke dvArA kisI bhI prakArase prakAzita nahIM ho sakatA haiM // 126 / / isa prakAra amitagati-viracita upAsakAcAra meM gyArahavAM pariccheda samApta huaa| aba AcArya jinadevakI pUjAkA mahattva batalAte hue pahale jinadevake svarUpakA varNana karate haiM-jinhoMne dravya aura bhAvasvarUpakI apekSA ati unnata aura duHkharUpa saoNMkI paMktise vyApta aise kamarUpa parvatoMko dhyAnarUpa vajrake dvArA chinna-bhinna kara diyA haiM, jinhoMne pApoMke chedanevAlI tathA karmakSayase utpanna huI nava kevalalabdhiyoMko muktirUpI strIkI dUtIke samAna prApta kara liyA haiM jo garbha-janmAdi paMca kalyANakoMke dhAraka haiM, jinakI sarva bhASAmayI bhASA tInoM jagatko prabodha karanevAlI hai, aura tAlu oSThake saMyogase rahita honeke kAraNa jagatko Azcarya karanevAlI hai, aura jaise medha santApahArI jalako barasAte haiM, usI prakAra jo jagatke santApako haranevAle vacanoMko varSA karate hue logoMke puNyase isa bhUtala para vihAra karate hai, bhuvanake Izvara indrAdika jinake samIpa ATha AzcaryakArI prAtihAryoko raca kara Adarake sAtha jinako lokAtizAyinI pUjAko karate hai, indrakI AjJAse yakSa svargakI zobhAko bhI tiraskRta karanevAlI aura tIna jagatke prANiyoMse vyApta aisI jinakI AsthAyikA (sabhAbhami-yA samavasaraNa) ko racatA hai, jinakA zarIra Adya vajravRSabhanArAcasaMhanana aura Adya samaca

Page #390
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH yeSAM dviSTa: kSayaM yAti tuSTo lakSmI prapadyate / na ruSyanti na tuSyanti te tayoH samavRttayaH / / 8 lakSmI sAtizayAM yeSAM bhavanatrayatoSiNIm / ananyabhAvinI zakto vaktuM kazcinna vidyate // 9 rAgadveSamadakrodhalobhamohAdayo'khilA: / yeSa doSA na tiSThanti tapteSa nakulA iva // 10 zaktito bhaktito'rhantoM jagatIpatipUjitAH / te dvedhA pUjayA pUjyA dravyabhAvasvarUpayA' // 11 vacovigrahasaGkoco dravyapUjA nigadyata / tatra mAnasasaGkoco bhAvapUjA purAtanaH // 12 gandhaprasUnasAnnAya dIpadhUpAkSatAdibhiH / kriyamANA'thavA jJeyA dravyapUjA vidhAnataH / / 13 vyApakAnAM vizuddhAnAM jina nAmanurAgataH / guNAnAM yadanudhyAnaM bhAvapUjeyamucyate / / 14 dvedhA'pi kuvata. pUjA jinAnAM jitajanmanAm / na vidyate yo loke durlabhaM vastu pUjitam // 15 yaiH kalmaSASTaka pluSTaM vizuddhadhyAnatejasA / prAptamaSTaguNazvaryamAtmanInamanavyayam / / 16 kSudhAtRSAzramasvedanidrAtoSAdhamAvataH / annapAnAsanasnAnazayanAbharaNAdibhiH / / 17 sudhAdinodanaryeSAM nAsti jAtu prayojanam / siddha hi vAMchite kArye kANAnveSaNaM vRthA 1 // 18 karmavyapAyato yeSAM na punarjanma jAyate / vilayaM hi gate boje kutaH sampadyate'GkuraH / / 19 turasra saMsthAnavAlA hai, prasvedarahita haiM,kSIra varNakA rudhira haiM,aisA nirmala sugandha maya jinakA sundara zarIra zobhAko prApta ho rahA hai, jinase dveSa karane vAlA kSayako prApta hotA haiM aura santuSTa honavAlA lakSmIko prApta hotA hai, phira bhI jo donoM meM samavRtti rahate hue na kisIse ruSTa hote hai, aura na kisIse santuSTa hI hote hai, jinakI tIna bhavanako santoSa denevAlI aura anyameM nahIM pAI jAnevAlI aisI sAtizaya lakSmIkA varNana karane ke lie koI bhI puruSa samartha nahIM hai, jinameM rAga dveSa mada vedha lobha moha Adika sabhI doSa sarvathA nahIM pAye jAte hai, jaise ki tapta sthAnoM para nevale nahIM pAye jAte hai, ese tInoM lokoMke svAmiyoMse pUjita arahantadeva dravya aura bhAvasvarUpa do prakArake pUjanake dvArA zaktike anusAra bhaktipUrvaka pUjanIya hai / / 1-12 // vacana aura zarIrakA saMkoca karanA arthAt anya kriyAe~ rokakara jinendradevake sanmukha karanA. yaha dravyapUjA kahI jAtI hai| tathA manakA saMkoca karanA arthAt manako anya orase haTAkara jina bhaktimeM lagAnA ise purAtana puruSoMne bhAvapUjA kahI haiM / / 12 / / athavA gandha, puSpa, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa, akSata Adise vidhipUrvaka kI jAnevAlI pUjAko dravdhapUjA jAnanA cAhie / aura jinendradevoMke vyApaka vizuddha guNoMkA parama anurAgase jo bAra-bAra cintavana karanA so yaha bhAvapUjA kahI jAtI hai||13-14|| saMsArako jItanevAle jinendradevoMkI donoM hI prakArase pUjA karanevAle puruSako donoM hI lokoMmeM koI bhI zreSTha vastu pAnA durlabha nahIM hai / / 15 / / __jinhoMne vizuddha dhyAnake tejase ATho karmAkA vinAza karake apane akSaya svarUpavAle ATha gaNa rUpa aizvaryako prApta kara liyA haiM, bhUkha, pyAsa,bhrama,prasveda, nidrA,harSa,viSAda Adike abhAva honese jinake kSudhA Adike dUra karanevAle anna, pAna, Asana, snAna, zayana aura AbhUSaNa Adise jina siddha bhagavantoMke kadAcit bhI koI prayojana nahIM rahA hai, kyoMki vAMchita kArya ke siddha ho jAne para kAraNoMkA anveSaNa karanA vRthA haiM / / 16-18 / / karmokA abhAva ho jAnese jinake saMsArameM punaH janma nahIM hotA haiM, kyoMki bIjake hI vinaSTa ho jAne para aMkura kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai / / 19 / / jinake karma-janita rAga-dveSAdika koI bhI doSa nahIM pAye jAte hai, kyoMki nimittake nahIM 1. mu. svbhaavyaa| 2. mu. saannaahy| 3. mu. plaSTvA /

Page #391
374 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha rAgadveSAdayo doSA yeSAM santi na karmajAH / nimittarahitaM kvApi na namittaM vilokyate // 20 na nirvRtimamI muktvA punarAyAnti saMsRtim / zarmadaM hi padaM muktvA duHkhadaM kaH prapadyate // 21 sukhasya prApyate yeSAM na pramANaM kathaJcana / AkAzasyeva nityasya nirmalasya garIyasaH // 22 pazyanti ye sukhIbhUtA lokAnazikharasthitAH / lokaM karmabhrakuMzena nATayamAnamanAratam / / 23 yeSAM smaraNamAtreNa puMsAM pApaM palAyate / te pUjyA na kathaM siddhA manovAkkAyakarmabhiH / / 24 cArayantyanumanyante paJcAcAraM caranti ye / janakA iva sarveSAM jIvAnAM hitakAriNaH // 25 yeSAM pAdaparAmarzerjIvA muJcanti pAtakam / nikhilaM himarazmInAM candrakAntopalA iva // 26 upadezaH sthiraM yeSAM cAritraM kriyate tarAm / te pUjyante tridhA''cAryAH padaM vayaM yiyAsubhiH // 27 unnatebhyaH sasattvebhyo yebhyo dalitakalmaSAH / jAyante pAvanA vidyA: parvatebhyaH ivApagAH / / 28 carantaH paJcadhA''cAraM bhavAraNyadavAnalam / dvAdazAGgazrutaskandhaM pAThayanti paThanti ye||.9 yeSAM vaconhade snAtA na santi malinA janAH / te'rcyante na kathaM dakSarupAdhyAyA virephasaH // 30 yai 'ranaGgAnalastIvaH santApitajagattrayaH / vidhyApita: zamAmbhobhiH pApapaGkApahAribhiH / / 31 rahane para kahIM para bhI naimittika kArya nahIM dekhA jAtA haiM // 20 // ve siddha bhagavanta muktiko choDakara kabhI bhI saMsArameM nahIM Ate hai| kyoMki sukha denevAle padako choDakara kauna duHkhadAyI padako pAnA cAhatA haiM / / 21 / / jinake AkAzake samAna nitya, nirmala aura mahAn sukhakA pramANa kabhI bhI nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai / / 22 / / ___ jo lokake agra zikhara para avasthita ho parama sukhI hokara karmarUpa naTa ke dvArA nacAye jAnevAle saMsArako nirantara dekhate rahate hai, aura jinake smaraNa mAtrase puruSoMke pApa dUra bhAga jAte hai aise ve parama zaddha svabhAvI siddha bhagavanta mana vacana kAyase kaise pUjane yogya nahIM haiM. apit avazya hI pUjane yogya hai / / 23-24 // jo pA~ca prakArake AcArakA svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, dUsaroMko AcaraNa karAte hai aura AcaraNa karanevAloMko anumati dete haiM, jo pitAke tulya saba jIvoMke hitakArI haiM, jaise ki candra kiraNoMkA sparza karake candrakAntamaNi jalako choDatA hai, usI prakAra jinake caraNoMkA sparza karake jIva apane pApoMko chor3a dete hai, jinake upadezoMse sAdhujana apane cAritrako ati dRDha karate haiM, ve AcArya parameSThI zreSTha padako jAne ke icchuka bhavya puruSoMke dvArA mana vacana kAyase pUje jAte haiM / / 25-27|| jaise unnata parvatoMse pAvana nadiyAM nikalatI haiM, usI prakAra jina vidyonnata sattvazAlI upAdhyAyoMse pApoMkA dalana karanevAlI pavitra vidyAe~ utpanna hotI haiM, jo saMsArakAnana ko jalAne ke lie dAvAnalake samAna paMca AcAroMkA svayaM AcaraNa karate haiM, jo dvAdazAGagarUpa zrataskandhako svayaM paDhate hai aura anya ziSyoMko paDhAte hai, jinake vacanarUpa sarovarameM snAna karanevAle malina puruSa bhI malina nahIM rahate, pratyuta nirmala ho jAte hai, aise pApa-rahita upAdhyAya parameSThI catura puruSoMke dvArA kaise nahIM pUje jAte hai, arthAt avazya hI pUje jAte haiM // 28-30 // jinhoMne tIna jagatko santApita karanevAle, tIvra kAmarUpa anala (agni) ko pAparUpa kIcaDake dUra karanevAle zamabhAvarUpa jalase bujhA diyA hai, jo bhava-kAnanako jalAnekI icchAse nirdoSa tapako karate haiM, jinhoMne sarva prakArake parigraha ko dUra kara diyA haiM, jo apane 1. mu. virepasaH / -

Page #392
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 375 didhakSavo bhavAraNyaM ye kurvanti tapo'nagham / nirAkRtAkhilagranthA nisspRhAH svatanAvapiH // 32 nidhAnamiva rakSanti ye ratnatrayamAdRtAH / te sadbhirvarivasyante sAdhavo mavyabAndhavAH / / 33 arcayakSyastridhA puMbhyaH paJceti parameSThinaH / nazyanti tarasA vighnA biDAlebhya ivA''khavaH // 34 pUjayanti na ye donA bhaktita: parameSThinaH / sampadyate kutasteSAM zarma ninditakarmaNAm / / 35 indrANAM tIrthakartaNA kezavAnAM sthAGginAm / sampadaH sakalA: sadyo jAyante jinapUjayA // 36 mAnavamAnavAvAse tridarzastridazAlaye / khecaraH khecarAvAse pUjyante jinapUjakAH // 37 sakAmA manmathAlApA niviDastanamaNDalA: / ramaNI ramaNIyAGgA ramayanti jinAcinaH // 38 pavitraM yannirAtaGka muktAnAM' padamavyayam / duSprApaM viduSAmayaM prApyate tajinArcakaH / / 39 jinastavaM jinasnAnaM jinapUjAM jinotsavam / kurvANo bhaktito lakSmI bhajate yAcitAM janaH / / 40 saMsArArAtibhItasya vratAnAM gurusAkSikam / gRhItAnAmazeSANAM rakSaNaM zIlamucyate // 41 sAkSIkRtA vratAdAne kurvate parameSThinaH / bhUpA iva mahAduHkhaM vicAre vyabhicAriNaH // 42 ekadA dadate du khaM naranAthAstiraskRtAH / guravo nyakkRtA duHkhaM vitaranti bhave maveM / .43 zarIrameM bhI nispRha hai, jo nidhAnake samAna ratnatraya dharmakI ati AdarapUrvaka rakSA karate hai aise bhavya jIvoMke bandhu sAdhujana sajjanoMke dvArA nirantara ArAdhanA kiye jAte haiN|||31-33|| isa prakAra uparyukta ina paMca parameSThiyoMkA mana vacana kAyase pUjana karanevAle puruSoMke sarva vighna isa prakArase zIghra vinaSTa ho jAte haiM, jisa prakAra ki vilAvoMse mUSaka vinaSTa ho jAte hai / / 34 / / jo dIna puruSa paMca parameSThIkI bhakti se pUjA nahIM karate haiM una nindya karma karanevAle puruSoMko sukha kahAMse prApta ho sakatA hai // 35 // jinendradevakI pUjAse indroMkI, tIrthaMkaroMkI, nArAyaNoMkI aura cakravartiyoMko sarva sampadAeM zIghra prApta hotI hai // 36 // jina devakI pUjA karane vAle puruSa manuSyalokameM mAnavoMke dvArA, devalokameM devoMke dvArA aura vidyAdharoMke AvAsameM vidyAdharoMke dvArA pUje jAte hai / / 37 / / jina bhagavAnkI pUjA karanevAle manuSyoMko kAma sevanake lie utsuka, madhara vacana bolanevAlI. saghana stana-maNDaloMkI dhAraka aura ramaNIya zarIra vAlI aisI ramaNiyAM ramAtI haiM, arthAt jinapUjanake puNyabandhase svargAdimeM uttama striyoMkI prApti hotI haiN||38|| siddhoMkA jo pada parama pavitra haiM, AtaMka-rahita hai, avyaya haiM, duSprApya hai aura vidvAnoMke dvArA prArthanIya haiM, vaha jinadevakI pUjA karanevAle puruSoMko prApta hotA hai / / 39 / jinadevakA stavana, jinendrakA abhiSeka, jina pUjA aura jina devakA utsava bhaktise karanevAlA manuSya manovAMchita lakSmIko prApta karatA haiM / / 40 / / aba AcArya Age zIlakA varNana karate haiM-saMsArarUpa zatruse bhayabhIta puruSa ke guru-sAkSI pUrvaka grahaNa kiye samasta vratoMkI rakSA karaneko zIla kahate haiM // 41 // vrata-grahaNa karane meM sAkSI kiye gaye parameSThI vratoMke pAlane ke vicArameM vyabhicAra karane vAle puruSako rAjAoM ke samAna mahAduHkha dete hai // 42 // bhAvArtha-jaise rAjA ke sammukha kI huI pratijJA ke bhaMga karane vAle puruSako rAjA bhArI daNDa detA haiM, usI prakAra paMca parameSThIkI sAkSI pUrvaka vrata grahaNa karake use bhaMga karanevAlA puruSa mahAn duHkha ko pAtA haiM / arahantAdi parameSThI vItarAga hai, ve kisI ko kucha duHkha nahIM dete hai| kintu unakI sAkSIpUrvaka vrata lekara use bhaMga karane vAlA puruSa apane hI malina 1. mu. siddhAMnAM /

Page #393
376 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha makSayitvA viSaM ghoraM varaM prANA visjitaaH| na kadAcidvataM bhagnaM gRhItvA sUrisAkSikam / .44 vasanarmUSaNa_naH sakalairapi zobhate / zIlena budhapUjyena na punarvajito janaH // 45 sahaja bhUSaNaM zIlaM zIlaM maNDanamuttamam / pAtheyaM puSkalaM zIlaM zIlaM rakSaNamUjitam / / 46 zIlena rakSito jIvo na kenApyabhibhUyate / mahAhRdanimagnasya kiM karoti davAnalaH // 47 bAndhavAH suhRdaH sarve niHzIlasya parAGmukhAH / zatravo'pi durArAdhyA: sammukhA: sanni zIlinaH // 48 zIlato na paro bandhuH zIlato na paraH suhRt / zIlato na parA mAtA zolato na para: pitA // 49 upakAro na zIlasya kartumanyena zakyate / kalpadrumaH phalaM datte para: kutra mahoruhaH / / 50 tApe'pi sukhitaH zIlI zIlamocI punarjanaH / citraM janAMgalicchAye sthito'pi paritapyate / / 51 kadAcana na kenApi suzIla: paribhUyate / na tiraskriyate yo hi zlAghyate tasya jIvitam / 52 bhaGgasthAnaparityAgI vrataM palAyate'malam / taskaralu yate kutra dUrato'pi palAyitaH / / 53 nAnAnarthakara dyUtaM moktavyaM zIlazAlinA / zIlaM hi nAzyate tena garaleneva jIvitam 154 pariNAmoMse pApakA upArjana kara narakAdimeM duHkhoMko bhogatA haiM, aisA abhiprAya jAnanA caahie| tiraskAra kiye gaye rAjA loga tiraskAra karanevAle manuSyako eka bAra hI duHkha dete hai| kintu tiraskAra kiya gaye gurujana bhava-bhavameM duHkha dete hai / yahAM para bhI Upara kahA bhAvArtha jAnanA / / 43 / / bhayaMkara ghora viSako khAkarake prANoMkA visarjana karanA uttama hai, kintu guruko sAkSI pUrvaka vratako grahaNa karake use bhagna karanA kadAcit bhI acchA nahIM hai||44||srv vastroMse aura AbhUSaNoMse bhI rahita puruSa yadi vidvatpUjya zIlase saMyukta ho, to zobhAko prApta hotA hai| kintu zIlase rahita aura vastrAbhUSaNoMse bhUSita puruSa zobhAko nahIM pAtA hai / / 45 / / zIla sahaja bhUSaNa haiM, zIla uttama maNDana hai, zIla puSTa pAtheya (mArga bhojana) hai aura zIla ho jIvoMkA parama saMrakSaNa haiM / / 46 / / zIla se rakSita puruSa kisIke dvArA bhI parAbhava ko prApta nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki mahAn sarovarameM nimagna puruSa kA dAvAnala kyA karegA? kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA haiM // 47 // zIlase rahita puruSake sabhI bandhu aura mitrajana parAGamukha ho jAte hai| kintu zIlavAn puruSake atyanta durArAdhya zatru bhI sanmukha hokara sahAyaka hote haiM / / 48 / zIlase zreSTha koI bandhu nahIM, zIlase zreSTha koI mitra nahIM, zIlase zreSTha koI mAtA nahIM aura zIlase zreSTha koI pitA isa saMsArameM nahIM hai / / 49 / / zIlake samAna jIvakA anya koI upakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai| kahIM anya koI vRkSa kalpadrumake samAna manovAMchita phalako de sakatA haiM / / 50 // AcArya kahate haiM ki zIlavAn puruSa tApa (ghAma) me khaDA hokarake bhI sukhI haiM aura zIlakA choDanevAlA vyakti manuSyoMkI aMguliyoM kI chAyAmeM sthita rahate hue bhI santApako pAtA haiM, yaha mahAn Azcarya hai / / 5 / / uttama zIlakA dhAraka puruSa kabhI bhI kisIke dvArA parAbhavako prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai aura na kisIke dvArA tiraskRta hI hotA hai| zIlavAn puruSakA jIvana hI prazaMsanIya hotA haiM // 52 // vrata-bhaMga hone ke sthAnakA parityAgI puruSa hI vratako nirmala pAlatA hai| jo coroM ko dUrase hI dekhakara bhAga jAtA hai, vaha coroMke dvArA kahAM lUTA jA sakatA hai // 53 // aba AcArya zIla bhaMga karanevAle vyasanoMse dUra rahane kA upadeza dete hue pahale juA khelanekA niSadha karate haizIlavAn puruSako nAnA anartha karanevAlA dyUtakA tyAga karanA hI caahie| jaise viSapAnasejIvanakA nAza hotA hai, usI prakAra juA khelanese zIla kA nAza hotA haiM / / 54 / /

Page #394
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 377 viSAdaH kalaho roTi: kopo mAnaH zramo bhramaH / paizunyaM matsaraH zoka: sarve dyUtasya bAndhavAH // 55 dukhAni tena janyante jalAnIvAmbuvAhinA / vratAni tena dhUyante rajAMsIva ca vAyanA / / 56 na zriyastatra tiSThanti cUtaM yatra pravartate / na vRkSajAtayastatra vidyante yatra pAvakaH / / 57 mAturapyuttarIyaM yo hAte janapUjitam / akartavyaM paraM tasya kurvataH kIdRzI trapA / / 58 sampadaM sakalAM hitvA sa gaNhAti mahA''padamA svakulaM malinIkRtya vitanoti ca daryazaH / / 59 narakaraparaH kruddhArakasyeva mastake / janasya kitavastasya durvAlo jvAlyate'nala: / / 60 karkazaM duHzravaM vAkyaM jalpanto vaJcitAH pare / kurvanti yutakArasya karNanAsAdikartanam // 61 vijJAyeti mahAdoSa vRtaM dIvyanti nottamAH / jAnAnAH pAvakoSNatvaM pravizanti kathaM badhAH // 62 vitanoti dRzA rAgaM yA vAtyeva rjomyii| vidhvaMsayati yA lokaM zarvarIva tamomayI // 62 yA svIkaroti sarvasvaM cauriivaarthpraaynnaa| chalena yA nigaNhAti zAkinIvAmiSapriyA / 64 banhijvAleva yA spsstt| santApayati sarvataH / zunIva kurute cATu dAnato yAtikazmalA // 65 vimohayati yA citaM madireva niSevitA / sA heyA dUratoM vezyA zIlAlaGkAradhAriNA // 66 viSAda, kalaha, rADa, krodha, mAna, zrama, bhrama, paizunya, matsara aura zoka ye sabhI dyUtake bAndhava hai| arthAt jahA~ chuta-sevana hogA, vahA~ para sarva hI doSa upasthita raheMge // 55 // jaise meghoMke dvArA jala utpanna hotA haiM, uso prakAra ugha dyUtake dvArA duHkha utpanna hote hai aura jaise pavanake dvArA dhUli uDA dI jAtI hai, usI prakAra dyUtake dvArA vrata uDA diye jAte hai / / 56 / / jahA~ para dyUtakI pravRtti hotI hai, vahAM para lakSmI nahIM ThaharatI hai| jahA~ para agni vidyamAna haiM, vahA~ para vakSoMkI jAtiyA~ nahIM raha sakatI haiM / / 57 / / jo dyUta vyasanI mAtAke bhI jana-pUjita uttarIya (oDhaneke vastra) ko bhI hara le jAtA hai, use kisI bhI nahIM karane yogya kAryako karate hue lajjA kaise ho sakatI haiM / / 58 // juA khelane vAlA puruSa sarva sampadAkA tyAga kara mahA ApadAoM ko grahaNa karatA hai aura apane kulakA malina karake apayazako vistAratA haiM / / 59 / / jaise krodhita nArako anya nArakI ke zira para bhayaMkara agni jalAte hai, usI prakAra anya juArI puruSa bhI hArane vAle juArIke mastaka para agni jalAte hai / / 60. / jinakA dhana Thaga liyA gayA , aise juArI karkaza aura karNoko du.khadAyo vacanoMko bolate hue juArIke kAna, nAka Adi aMgoMko kATate haiM / / 61 / / isa prakAra juA khelaneke mahAdoSoMko jAnakara uttama puruSa juA nahIM khelate haiN| agnikI uSNatAko jAnate hue jJAnI jana agnimeM kaise praveza kara sakate haiM / / 62 // aba AcArya vezyA-vyasanakA niSedha karate haiM-jo dhUli uDAnevAlI A~dhIke samAna A~khoMmeM rAgako vistAratI haiM, jo andhakAramayI rAtrike samAna lokakA vidhvaMsa karatI haiM, jo corake samAna arthaparAyaNa hokara dUsareke sarva dhanakA apaharaNa karatI hai. jo mAMsa-bhakSaNa-priya rAkSasIke samAna logoM ko nigala jAtI haiM arthAt unake zarIrakA sattva khIMca kara unheM niHsattva kara detI haiM, jo agni jvAlAke samAna sparza kI huI sarva orase santApa utpanna karatI haiM, jo kuttIke samAna 'svArtha-sAdhanake lie apane yArakI cATukArI karatI haiM, jo dAna dene meM ati kRpaNa hai / athavA jo dhana ke dene se ati pApinI kuttIke samAna khuzAmada karatI hai,aura jo madirAke samAna sevana kI gaI cittako vimohita karatI haiM, aisI vezyA zIlarUpa alaMkArako dhAraNa karanevAle puruSake dvArA dUrase hI heya haiM / / 63.66 / / vyabhicArI puruSa satya,zauca, zamabhAva, zIla, saMyama, niyama,yama Adi sarva

Page #395
378 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha satyaM zIlaM zamaM zaucaM saMyama niyama damam / pravizanti bahirmuktvA viTA: paNyAGganAgRham / / 67 tapo vrataM yazo vidyA kulInatvaM damo dayA / chedyante vezyayA sadyaH kuThAryevAkhilA latAH // 68 jananI janako bhrAtA tanayastanayA svasA / na santi vallabhAstasya dArikA yasya vallabhAH // 69 na tasmai rocate sevyaM gurUNAM vacanaM hitam / sazarkaramiva kSIraM pittAkulitacetase // 70 vezyAvaktragatAM nindyAM lAlAM pibati yo'dhamaH / zucitvaM manyate svasya kA parA'to viDambanA / / 71 yo vezyAvadanaM niste mUDho madyAdivAsitam / madyamAMsaparityAgavataM tasya kutastanam / / 72 vadanaM jaghanaM yasyA nIcalokamalAvilam / gaNikAM sevamAnasya tAM zaucaM bata kIdRzam / / 73 yA paraM hRdaye dhatte pareNa saha bhASate / paraM niSevate lubdhA paramAvhayate dRzA // 74 saralo'pi sa vakSo'pi kulIno'pi mahAnapi / yayeAriva niHsAra: suparvApi vimucyate // 75 na sA seMvyA tridhA vezyA zIlaratnaM yiyAsatA / jAnAno na hi hiMsratvaM vyAghrI spRzati kazcana // 76 tirazcI mAnuSI devI nirjIvA ca nitambinI / parakIyA na bhoktavyA zIlaratnavatA vidhA / 77 jIvitaM harate rAmA parakIyA niSevitA / ploSate sarpiNI duSTA spRSTA dRSTiviSA na kim / / 78 guNoMko bAhira hI choDakara vezyAke ghara meM praveza karate hai / arthAt vezyAke gharameM praveza karate hI ukta sarva dharmakAryokA vinAza ho jAtA haiM / / 67 / / jaise kuThArIke dvArA sabhI latAe~ vicchinna ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra vezyAke dvArA tapa vrata yaza vidyA kulInatA indriya-damana aura dayA Adi guNa zIghra vicchinna ho jAte haiM / / 68 / jisa puruSako vezyA pyArI hai, use mAtApitA bhAI putra putrI aura bahina Adi koI bhI pyAre nahIM rahate haiM // 69 / / vezyA-vyatanI puruSako gurujanoMke hitakArI sevana-yogya vacana bhI nahIM rucate haiM, jaise ki pittase Akulita cittavAle puruSako zakkara milA-huA dUdha bhI nahIM rucatA haiM / / 70 / / jo adhama puruSa vezyAke mukhakI nindya lArako pItA haiM aura phira bhI apane Apake pavitratA mAnatA hai, isase adhika aura kyA viDambanA ho sakatI haiM // 71 / / jo mUDha manuSya madirA Adise vAsita vezyAke mukhako cUmatA hai, usake madya aura mAMsake parityAgakA vrata kaise raha sakatA hai // 72 // jisa vezyAkA mukha aura jadhana nIca logoMke thUka aura matrAdi malase vyApta rahatA hai, aisI vezyAko sevana karanevAle puruSake batAo-pavitratA kaise raha sakatI haiM // 73 // jo vezyA kisI anya puruSako hRdayameM dhAraNa karatI haiM, kisI aura ke sAtha saMbhASaNa karatI haiM, dhanakI lobhinI hokara kisI anya kA sevana karatI haiM aura netra-kaTAkSase kisI aura puruSako bulAtI hai, (vaha kyA kabhI kisIke sAtha saccA pyAra kara sakatI hai ) / / 74 / / jisa vezyAke dvArA sarala, sucatura, kulIna aura mahAn bhI puruSa dhana rahita hone para uttama pora vAle niHsAra sA~Theke samAna choDa diyA jAtA haiM, (usa vezyAke sAtha prIti karanA kahA~ taka ucita hai) // 75 / / isalie zIlarUpa ratnakI rakSA karaneke icchuka puruSako mana vacana aura kAyase aisI vezyAkA kabhI sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / vyAghrIkI hiMsakatAko jAnatA huA koI puruSa usakA sparza nahIM karatA hai // 76 / / aba AcArya parastrI vyasanakA niSedha karate haiM-zIlavAn puruSako tiryacanI, manuSyanI, . devI aura nirjIva kASTha pASANarUpa AkAra vAlI strI, ye cAroM hI prakArakI parAyI striyoMko mana vacana kAyase kabhI bhI nahIM bhoganA caahie||77|| sevana ko gaI parAyo strI manaSyake jIvana kA apaharaNa karatI hai| duSTa dRSTiviSavAlI sarpiNI sparza kiye jAne para kyA nahIM jalAtI hai?

Page #396
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 379 yacceha laukikaM duHkhaM paranArI niSevaNe / tatprasUna mataM prAjJairnArakaM dAruNaM phalam / / 79 svajanai rakSyamANAyAstasyA lAmo'tiduSkaraH / tApastu cintyamAnAyAM sarvAGgINo nirantaraH // 8. prApyApi kaSTakaSTena tAM deze yatra tatra vaa| ki sukhaM labhate bhIta: sevamAnastvarAnvitaH / / 81 yA hinasti svakaM kAntaM sA jAra na kathaM khlaa| viDAlI yA'tti putraM svaM sA ki muJcati muusskm||82 yAvaddarza kucetaska: ki vAJchati parAGganAm / na pApata: paro lAbha: kadAcittatra vidyate // 83 yA svaM muJcati bhari vizvAsastatra kIdRzaH / kA vizvAsamate snehaH kiM sukhaM snehato vinA / / 84 vadho bandho dhanabhraMzastApa: zoka: kulakSayaH / AyAsaH kalaho mRtya. pAradArika-bAndhavAH // 85 liGgacchedaM kharArohaM kulAlakusumArcanam / jananindAmabhogyatvaM labhate pAradArikaH / / 86 labdhvA viDambanA gamitra prAptaH sa paJcatAm / zvabhre yadaHkhamApnoti kastadvayitaM kSamaH / / 87 ekAnte yauvana-dhvAnte nAroM nedIyasI satIm / dRSTvA kSubhyati dhIro'pi kA vArtA kAtare jne||88 jalpanaM hasanaM narma krIDA vastrAvalokanam / AsanaM gamanaM sthAnaM varNanaM bhinnabhASaNam / / 89 nAryA paricayaM sAdhaM kurvANaH parakIyayA / vRddho'pi dUSyate prAyastaruNo na kathaM punaH / .90 apitu jalAtI hI hai / / 78 / / parastrIke sevana karane para isa lokameM jo laukika duHkha prApta hote hai, jJAniyoMne unheM to usake phUla kahe haiM aura narakoMke dAruNa duHkha usake phala kahe hai / / 79 / / svajanoMke dvArA rakSA kI jAtI huI parastrIkI prApti hI prathama to atiduSkara hai| use pAnekI cintA karate rahanepara nirantara sarva aMgama santApa utpanna hotA hai / / 80 / yadi vaha parastrI kisI prakAra atikaSTase prApta bhI ho jAya to jisa kisI sthAnapara bhayabhIta hokara AturatAse yukta hokara sevana karatA huA puruSa kyA sukha pA sakatA hai? kucha bhI nahIM // 81 / jo parastrI apane saga patiko bhI mAra DAlatI haiM, vaha duSTa kyA apane jArako nahIM mAra sakatI haiM? jo billI apane putrako khA jAtI haiM, vaha kyA cUhIko choDa degI // 82 / / aisI ApadA denevAlI parastrIko khoTe cittavAle puruSa kyoM bhogate haiM, yaha Azcarya evaM duHkhakI bAta haiM / parastrIke sevana meM pApake sivAya kadAcit bhI koI lAbha nahIM hai / / 83 / / jo parastrI apane bhartArako bhI choDa detI haiM, usameM vizvAsa kaisA? aura vizvAsake vinA sneha kaisA? tathA snehake vinA sukha kyA mila sakatA hai||84|| vadha, bandha, dhana-vinAza, santApa, zoka, kula-kSaya, parizrama, kalaha aura mRtyu ye sabhI avaguNa parastrI-sevana karanevAle puruSake bAndhava hai / / 85 / / parastrI-sevI puruSa isI lokameM liMgake chedanako, gadhepara caDhaneko, kulAla-kusumoMke dvArA pUjanako arthAt gobarI kaMDoM Adiko mArako, jana-nindAko aura abhogapanA yA durbhAgyako prApta hotA hai / / 86 / isa prakAra iso lokameM ukta prakArakI baDI-baDI viDambanAoMko pAkara vaha maraNako prApta hotA haiM aura narakoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ para jo jo duHkha pAtA hai, use varNana karaneke lie kauna samartha hai / 87 / / ekAnta sthAnapara yauvanake andhakArameM ativRddha satI sAdhvI strIko dekhakara dhIra-vIra puruSa bhI kSobhako prApta ho jAtA hai, to phira kAyara puruSakI to bAta hI kyA hai / / 88 / / parAyI strIke sAtha ekAntameM bolanA, ha~sanA, majAka karanA, khelanA, unakA mukha dekhanA athavA 'vakra'-pATha mAnanepara tirachI najarase dekhanA, unake sAtha baiThanA, gamana karanA, khaDe rahanA, kisI bAtakA varNana karanA, zIla-bhedaka saMbhASaNa karanA aura paricaya prApta karanA Adi kArya karate hue prAyaH vRddha puruSa bhI doSako prApta hotA hai, to phira javAna puruSa kyoM nahI doSako prApta hogA? avazya hI hogA // 89-90 / /

Page #397
38. zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vibudhyeti mahAdoSaM pararAmA manISibhiH / vidhA dUrataH sadbhibhujaGgIva bhayaGkarA // 91 nAmApi kurute yasyA gRhItaM guru kalmaSam / mRgayA sA tridhA heyA bhavaduHkhavibhIruNA // 92 trasyanti sarvadA donAzcalataH parNato'pi ye / hisyante te'pi yarjIvAstebhyaH kiM nighRNA: pare / / 93 nirAgasaH parAdhInA: nazyanto bhayavivhalAH / kuraGgA yanihanyante pApiSThA na pare tataH / / 94 gRhoto'pi tRNaM dantairdehino mArayanti ye / vyAnebhyaste durAcArA viziSyante kathaM khalA: // 95 ye mArayanti nistrizA ye mAryante ca vinhalAH / teSAM parasparaM nAsti vizeSastakSaNaM vinA // 96 svamAptaM paramAMsayeM poSayanti durAzayAH / svamAMsameva khAdyante haThato nArakairime // 95 svalpAyuvikalo rogI vicakSurbadhiraH khalaH / vAmana: pAmanaH SaNDho-jAyate sa bhave bhave // 98 duHkhAni yAni dRzyante duHsahAni jagattraye / sarvANi tAni labhyate prANimarvanakAriNA // 99 iti doSavatI matvA mRgayA hitakAMkSiNA / nAnA'narthakarI tyAjyA rAkSasIva vibhISaNA / / 100 bhojanaM kurvatA kArya monaM zIlavatA satA / santoSitvamivAnindhaM maikSyazuddhividhAyinA // 101 sarvadA zasyate joSaM bhojane tu vizeSataH / rasAyanaM sadA zreSThaM sarogitve punarna kim // 102 isa prakAra parastrI-sevanake mahAdoSoMko jAnakara manISI sat-puruSoMko parastrI bhayaMkara sarpiNIke samAna dUgse hI choDa denI cAhie // 91 aba AcArya mRgayA (zikAra) vyasanakA niSedha karate haiM-jisakA nAma lenA bhI bhArI pApakA upArjana karatA hai, vaha mRgayA saMsArake duHkhoMse DaranevAle puruSako mana vacana kAyase choDa denA cAhie / / 92 / / jo becAre dIna prANI patteke hilanese bhI sadA trAsako prApta hote haiM, unheM jo mArate haiM unase adhika nirdayI aura kauna hai / / 93 / / jo loga niraparAdhI,parAdhIna, bhaya-vivhala ho bhAgate hue aise hariNoMko mArate hai, unase adhika aura koI pApI nahIM hai / .94 // jo dA~toMse taNoMko dabAye haI hai, aise hariNAdikako jo mArate haiM,ve duSTa durAcArI manuSya vyAghroMse kaise viziSTa haiM? arthAta ve vyAghrasamAna hI haiM // 15 // jo nirdayI puruSa jIvoMko mArate haiM aura jo bhaya-vivhala jIva mAre jAte hai, una donoMmeM paraspara usa kSaNake vinA aura koI vizeSatA nahIM hai bhAvArtha-vartamAna samayameM to maranevAle aura mAranevAle meM hInAdhikatA hai| kintu Age narakagatimeM utpanna honepara ve ApasameM eka dUsareko mAreMga, ataH vahA~kI apekSA koI honAdhikatA nahIM hai / / 96 / / jo duSTacitta jIva dUsaroMke mAMsase apane mAMsako poSita karate hai, ve jIva haThAt nArakiyoMke dvArA apane hI mAMsako khAte haiN| bhAvArtha-jo yahA~para parAye mAMsako khAte hai, narakama utpanna honepara vahA~ nArakI unhIM kA mAMsa kATa-kATakara unheM khilAte hai // 97 / zikAra khelanevAlA manuSya bhava bhava meM alpAyukA dhArI, vikalAMgI, rogI, andhA, bahirA, duSTa, baunA, koDhI aura napuMsaka hotA hai / / 98 / / isa tIna jagatmeM jitane bhI duHsaha bhayAnaka duHkha dikhAI dete hai, ve sarva duHkha jIvoMkA ghAta karanevAlA prANo pAtA haiM / / 99 / / isa prakArase atyanta doSavAlI mRgayAko jAnakara apanA hita cAhanevAle puruSako nAnA anartha karanevAlI bhayAnaka rAkSasIke samAna usakA tyAga kara denA cAhie / / 100 // ___aba AcArya maunake guNoMkA varNana karate hue bhojanAdike samaya mauna-dhAraNa karane kA upadeza dete haiM-jaise bhikSAkI zuddhikA AcaraNa karanevAle sAdhuko anindya santoSapanAke sAtha mauna-dhAraNa karanA Avazyaka haiM, usI prakAra zIlavAn puruSako bhI bhojana karate hue sadA mauna dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 101 / / mauna sadA rahanA hI prazaMsanIya hai| phira bhojanake samayameM to

Page #398
amitagatikRta. zrAvakAcAraH 381 santoSo bhAvyate tena vairAgyaM tena dRzyate / saMyamaH poSyate tena maunaM yena vidhIyate / / 103 vacovyApArato doSA ye bhavanti duruttarAH / te sarve'pi nirvAryante maunavratavidhAyinA / / 104 sAgAro'pi jano yena prApyate yatisaMyamam / maunasya tasya zakyante kena varNayituM guNAH / / 105 joSeNa vizato rodha: kalpaSasya vidhIyate / baliSThena mahiSThena salilasyeva setunA / / 106 huGkArAgulikhAtkArabhrUmUrddhacalanAdibhiH / maunaM vidadhatA sajJA vidhAtavyA na gRddhaye // 107 sArvakAlikamanyacca maunaM dvedhA vidhIyate / bhaktita zaktito bhavyarmavabhramaNabhIrubhiH / / 108 bhavyena zaktitaH kRtvA maunaM niyatakAlikam / jinendrabhavane deyA ghaNTikA samahotsavam / / 109 na sArvakAlike maune nirvAhavyatirekataH / 'udyApanaM paraM prAjJaiH kiJcanApi vidhIyate / / 110 Avazyake malakSape pApakArye vizeSataH / maunI na pIDayate pApaiH sannaddhaH sAyakairiva // 111 kopAdayo na saMklezA maunavataphalAthinA / pura: pazcAcca kartavyA: sUdhate taddhitaH kRtaH // 112 vAcaMyamaH pavitrANAM guNAnAM hitakAriNAm / sarveSAM jAyate sthAnaM maNInAmiva nIradhiH 113 mauna rakhanA vizaSakara prazasanIya hai| rasAyanakA sevana sadA ho zreSTha hai, phira sarogI honepara to unakA sevana kaise zreSTha nahIM hogA / / 10 / / jo puruSa mauna dhAraNa karatA hai, usakA santoSa dRDha hotA hai, usase vairAgya bhAva dikhAI detA hai aura usase saMyama puSTa hotA hai / / 103 / / vacanoMke vyApArase jo bhayaMkara doSa utpanna hote hai, ve saba mauna vratake dhAraNa karanevAle puruSake dvArA sahajameM hI nivAraNa kara diye jAte hai / / 104 / / jisa maunavratake dvArA gRhastha bhI manuSya munike saMyamako prApta hotA hai, usa maunavratake gaNa kisake dvArA varNana kiye jA sakate hai / / 105 / / jaise pukhtA bane hara mahAn bA~dhake dvArA jala rokA jAtA hai, usI prakAra maunake dvArA bhItara praveza karate hue pApoMkA nirodha kiyA jAtA haiM // 106 / / maunako dhAraNa karanevAlA puruSa bhojanakI zuddhi ke lie hu~kAra, aMguli-cAlana,khAtkAra (khaMkhAranA), bhrakuTI caDhAnA aura zira hilAnA Adike dvArA kisI prakArakA saMketa na kare // 107 / / bhavabhramaNase bhayabhIta bhavya puruSoMko apanI zaktike anusAra bhakti-pUrvaka sarvakAlika aura asArvakAlika yaha do prakArakA mauna dhAraNa kara cAhie / bhAvArtha-jIva-paryantake lie dhAraNa kiyA gayA mauna sArvakAlika kahalAtA hai / alpa yA niyata samayake lie dhAraNa kiyA gayA mauna asArvakAlika kahalAtA hai / / 108 // niyata kAlika mauna pAlana karake bhavya puruSako bhaktise jinendra bhavanameM mahotsava karake eka ghaNTA denA cAhie / / 109 / / sArvakAlika maunameM nirvAhake atirikta aura kisI prakArake udyApanakA kucha bhI vidhAna jJAniyoMne nahIM kiyA hai| bhAvArtha-asArvakAlika maunavratakI pUrNatA honepara mandirameM ghaNTAkA dAna karanA usakA udyApana hai| kintu sArvakAlika maunameM usakA pUrNa rItise nirvAha karanA hI udyApana hai / / 11 / / jisaprakAra sadA bastara (kavaca) Adise sannaddha yoddhA bANoMse pIDita nahIM hotA hai, usI prakAra sAmAyika Adi chaha Avazyaka kriyAoMke karate samaya, mala-matrake kSepaNake samaya bhojanake samaya aura vizeSakara maithana-sevanAdi pApakAryoMke karate samaya mauna-dhAraNa karanevAlA puruSa pApoMse pIDita nahIM hotA hai / / 111 / / maunavratake phalArthI puruSako bhojanAdike karaneke pUrvayA pazcAt krodhAdika athavA kisI prakArakA saMklezAdika nahIM karanA caahie| kyoMki kaSAya yA saMklezAdi karanese maunavratakA vinAza ho jAtA hai||11|jaise samudra sarva prakArake maNiyokA sthAna hai, usIprakAra vacanakA saMyama pAlanevAlA mauna-dhAraka puruSa sabhI sukhakAro pavitra guNoMkA sthAna ho jAtA 1. mu udyotnN| 2. mu. sukha

Page #399
382 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vANI manoramA tasya zAstrasandarbhamitA / AdeyA jAyate yena kriyate maunamujjvalam // 114 padAni yAni vidyante vandanIyAni kovidaH / sarvANi tAni labhyante prANinA maunakAriNA // 115 nirmalaM kevalajJAnaM lokAlokAvalokanam / lIlayA labhyate yena kiM tenAnyanna kAMkSitam / / 116 rAgo nivAryate yena dharmo yena vivardhate / pApaM nihanyate yena saMyamo yena janyate / / 117 aneka janmasaMbaddhakarmakAnanapAvakaH upavAsaH sa kartavyo niiraagiibhtcetsaa||18 upetyAkSANi sarvANi nivRttAni svakAryataH / vasanti yatra sa prArupavAso'midhIyate / / 119 sa sArvakAliko jainaireko'nyo'sArvakAlikaH / dvividhaH kathyate zakto hRSIkAzvaniyantraNe // 120 tatrAdyo mriyamANasya vartamAnasya cAparaH / kAlAnusArata: kArya kriyamANaM mahAphalam // 121 vartamAno matastredhA sa varyo madhyamo'dhamaH / karttavyaH karmanAzAya nijazaktyanugRhakaiH / / 122 caturNA yatra bhuktInAM tyAgo varyazcaturvidhaH / upavAsaH sapAnIyastrividho madhyamo mataH / / 123 muktidvayaparityAge dvividho' gadito'dhamaH / upavAsastridhA'pyeSa zaktitritayasUcakaH // 124 haiM arthAt mauna dhAraNa karanevAle puruSako sabhI uttama guNa svayaM prApta hote hai // 113 / / jo puruSa ujjvala nirdoSa maunakA pAlana karatA haiM, usakI vANI zAstra-sandarbhase yukta, manohara aura sarvake dvArA AdaraNIya ho jAtI hai / / 114 // saMsArameM vidvAnoM ke dvArA vaMdanIya jitane bhI pada haiM, ve saba mauna-dhAraNa karanevAle prANoko prApta hote haiM / / 115 / / jisa maunavratake dvArA loka aura alokakA avalokana karanevAlA nirmala kevalajJAna lIlAmAtrase prApta ho jAtA haiM, usase anya manovAMchita kaunasI vastu nahIM milegI? sarva hI milegI / / 116 / / aba AcArya upavAsakA varNana karate hai-jisake dvArA indriyoMke viSayoMkA rAga dUra kiyA jAtA hai, jisake dvArA dharmakI vRddhi hotI haiM, jisake dvArA pApa vinaSTa hote hai, jisake dvArA saMyama utpanna hotA haiM aura jo aneka janmoMmeM ba~dhe hue karmarUpa kAnanako jalAne ke lie agnike samAna haiM, aisA upavAsa rAga-rahita cittase vratI puruSako karanA cAhie // 117.118 / / jisameM sarva indriyA~ apane apane kAryase nivRtta hokara AtmAke samIpa nivAsa karatI hai, use upavAsa kahate haiM / aisA upavAsa jJAnI janoMko karanA cAhie / / 519 / / jina devoMne indriyarUpa ghoDoMke niyantraNa karane meM samartha vaha upavAsa do prakArakA kahA haiM-eka sArvakAlika aura dUsarA asArvakAlika // 120 / / inameMse pahalA sArvakAlika upavAsa samAdhise maranevAle puruSake kahA gayA haiM / aura dUsarA asArvakAlika upavAsa vidyamAna puruSake kAlake niyamAnusAra kiyA jAtA haiM aura mahAphalako detA haiM / / 121 / / vartamAna puruSake dvArA kiyA jAnevAlA asArvakAlika upavAma tIna prakArakA mAnA gayA hai-uttama, madhyama aura adhama / yaha tInoM hI prakArakA upavAsa apanI zaktiko nahIM chipA karake karmokA nAza karane ke lie vratIjanoMko karanA cAhie / / 122 // jisa upavAlameM cAroM prakArake bhojana kA tyAga ho, vaha uttama upavAsa haiN| jisameM pAnI mAtra rakhakara zeSa tIna prakArake AhArakA tyAga kiyA jAya,vaha madhyama upavAsa mAnA gayA haiM / jisameM khAdya aura svAdya ina do prakArake AhArakA tyAgakara lehya aura peyarUpa do prakArakA AhAra grahaNa kiyA jAya, vaha adhama upavAsa kahA gayA hai / yaha tInoM hI prakArakA upavAsa zrAvakakI tIna prakArakI zaktikA sUcaka haiM / / 123-124 / / 1. mu. trividho| .

Page #400
amitagatikRta: zrAvakAcAraH 383 praharadvitaye bhutvA sametyAcAryasannidhim / vanditvA bhaktitaH kRtvA kAyotsarga yathAgamam // 125 paJcAGga praNAMta kRtvA gRhItvA sUrivAkyata / upavAsaM punaH kRtvA kAyotsarga vidhAnataH / / 126 AcArya stavataH stutvA vanditvA gaNanAyakam / dinadvayaM tato neyaM svAdhyAyAsaktacetasA / / 127 vidhAya sAkSiNaM sUri gRhyamANaH paTIyasA / sampadyate tarAmeSa vyavahAra iva sthiraH // 128 sarvabhogApabhogAnAM kartavyA viratistridhA / zayitavyaM mahIpRSThe prAsuke kRtasaMstare / / 129 vihAya sarvamArambhamataMyamavivardhakam / virakta vetA sthe yatineva paTIyA .13. tRtIye vAsare kRtvA sarvamAvazyakAdikam / bhojayitvA'tithi bhaktyA bhoktavyaM gahamedhinA / / 131 upavAsaH kRto'nena vidhAnena virAgiNA / hinastyeko'pi rephAMsi tamAMsIva divAkaraH / / 132 upavAsaM vinA zakto na para: smaramardane / siMhenaiva vidIryante sindhurA madamantharA: / / 133 upavAsena santapte kSipraM nazyati pAtakam / grISmArkAdhyAsite toyaM kiyattiSThati palvale // 134 nityo naimittikazceti dvedhA'sau kathito budhaiH / proSadhe samato nityo bahu ga'nye vyavasthitAH / 135 aba AcArya uttama upavAsa karane kI vidhi kahate haiM-upavAsa karaneke pahale dina dopaharake samaya bhojana karake, AcArya ke samIpa Akara, bhaktise unakI vandanAkara, kAyotsarga karake yathAkramase paMcAMga namaskAra kre| punaH AcArya ke vacanoMse upavAsako grahaNa kara aura punaH kAyotsarga karake vidhipUrvaka AcAryakI stuti karake tathA gaNanAyakakI vandanA karake svAdhyAyameM citta lagAkara do dina vyatIta karanA cAhie / / 125-127 / / bhAvArtha-yahA~para jo do dina svAdhyAyapUrvaka bitAne kA nirdeza kiyA haiM, usakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki eka dina meM ATha pahara hote haiM / pUrvokta rItise upavAsa karanevAlA parvake pUrvavartI dinake madhyAnha kAla meM bhojana karake bhojanakA parityAga kiyA / punaH parvake dina pUre ATha pahara bhojana nahIM kiyaa| punaH parvake agale dina madhyAnha kAlameM bhojana kiyaa| isa prakAra parvake pUrvavartI dinake do pahara,rAtrike cAra pahara parvake dinake ATha pahara aura agale dinake do pahara isa prakAra solaha paharataka anna-jalakA tyAga rahanese do dina dharmadhyAnapUrvaka 'batAnekA AcAryane ullekha kiyA hai| AcAryako sAkSI karake catura puruSake dvArA grahaNa kiyA gayA upavAsa ati sthiratAko prApta hotA hai| jaise ki bar3e puruSako sAkSIme kiyA gayA vyavahAra sthira hotA haiM / upavAsake dina sarva prakArake bhoga aura upabhogoMkA mana vacana kAyase tyAga karanA cAhie bhUtala para prAsuka bistara bichAkara sonA cAhie, aura asaMyamakA baDhAnevAlA sarva Arambha choDakara virakana citta ho catura puruSako sAdhake samAna rahanA cAhie / tIsare dina sarva Avazyaka kriyA Adiko karake aura bhaktike sAtha atithiko bhojana karA karake gRhasthako svayaM bhojana karanA cAhie / isa prakArakI vidhise virAgI puruSake dvArA kiyA gayA eka bhI upavAsa aneka bhavake pApoMkA nAza kara detA hai, jaise ki sUrya andhakArakA nAza kara detA hai / / 128-132 / / upavAsake vinA anya koI vratAdika kAmadevake mardana karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / kyoMki madase unmatta hAthI siMhake dvArA hI vidIrNaM kiye jAte hai / / 133 / / upavAsase tapAye gaye puruSa ke pApa zoghra naSTa ho jAte haiM / grISma Rtuke sUryase tapAya gaye bhUtalapara jala kitanI dera Thahara sakatA hai / / 134 / / jJAniyoMne nitya aura naimittikase bhedase yaha upavAsa do prakArakA kahA haiN| aSTamI aura caturdazI parvake dina kiyA jAnevAlA nitya upavAsa kahA jAtA hai aura anya dina1. mu. bhuutle|

Page #401
384 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha upavAsA vidhIyante ye paJcamyAdigocarAH / uktA naimittikAH sarve se karmakSapaNakSamAH // 136 gurutarakarmajAlasalilaM bhavabhakSakaraM bahupariNAmameghanivahaprasavaM prasabham / kSapati sarvamuna upavAsapayojapativiracita vRti nikhiladehitaDAgatateH // 137 janayati yo vidhUya vipadaM ramasA'paciti'ghaTayati sampadaM tridazamAnavavarganutAm / vidhivihatasya tasya puruSaH zrutakevalino vadati phalaM na ko'pyanazanasya paro bhuvane / / 138 racayati yastridhA vratamidaM mahitaM mahitairamitagatizcaturvidhamananyamanAH puruSaH / bhavazatasaJcitaM kalilameSa nihatya puna: zivapadameti zAzvatamapAstasamastamalam // 139 ityupAsakAcAre dvAdazaH paricchedaH / * trayodazaH paricchedaH zazAGkAmalasamyaktvo vatAbharaNabhUSitaH / zIlaratnamahAkhAniH pavitraguNasAgaraH / / 1 RjubhUtamanovRttirguruzabhUSaNodyataH / jinapravacanAbhijJaH pAvakaH saptadhottamaH // 2 nisargajaruco jantAvekAntarucirAjite / asahAye mahAprAjJe sadAyatanasevake / / 3 vizeSoMpara kiyA jAnevAlA upavAsa naimittika kahalAtA hai, jo ki aneka prakArakA zAstroMmeM batAyA gayA haiM / / 135 // paMcamI, ekAdazI Adike dina jo upavAsa kiye jAte hai,ve naimittika kahe gaye haiN| ye sabhI nitya-naimittika upavAsa karmoMkA kSaya karane meM samartha hai // 136 // saMvarako dhAraNa karanevAlekA samasta prANiyoMrUpa tAlAboMkI paMktime bhare hue saMsArarUpa vRkSako utpanna karanevAle, nAnA prakArake kaSAya pariNAmarUpa meghoMse utpanna hue ese atiguru karmajAla rUpa ugra jalako upavAsarUpa sUrya zaM na hI sukhA detA hai / / 137 / / jo upavAsa vegase saMcita huI vipattiyoMkA vinAzakara deva aura manuSya vargakI uttama sampadAko zIghra ghaTita karatA hai, aise vidhipUrvaka kiye gaye upavAsake phalako zrutakevalIke sivAya aura koI puruSa isa lokame nahIM kaha sakatA hai / / 138 / isa prakAra mahApuruSoMke dvArA pUjita hai,isa caturvidha vratako mana vacana kAya dvArA jo amitagati puruSa ekAgracittase dhAraNa karatA hai,vaha saikaDoM bhavoMko saMcita pApako vinaSTa karake punaH sarvamaloMse rahita hokara zAzvata zivapadako prApta karatA hai / / 139 / / isa prakAra amitagati viracita upAsakAdhyayanameM bArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| aba AcArya zrAvakake vizeSa guNoMkA varNana karate hai zaMkAdi doSoMse rahita candramAke samAna nirmala samyaktvakA dhAraka, vratarUpa AbharaNase bhUSita, zIlarUpa ratnakI mahAkhAni, pavitra guNoMkA sAgara,sarala mana aura buddhivAlA, gurukI sevA zuzrUSA karane meM udyata,tathA jina-AgamakA jJAtA, aise sAta prakArakA uttama zrAvaka hotA hai // 1-2 // Age kahe jAnevAle guNoMse yukta puruSameM samyagdarzana nizcaya rUpase rahatA hai-jisake tattvoMkI svabhAva-janita zraddhA ho, jo AtmapratItipara ekAnta dRDha rucise virAjamAna ho, parako saha'yatA1. mu.-prabhavaM / 2. ma. saMvRteH / 3. mu.-sopaciti / 4.-matAm / 5. mu. dhnN| :

Page #402
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAra: kRtAnAyatanatyAge paradRSTyavimohite / zAsanAsAdanAhIne jinazAsana bRMhake // 4 sopAnaM siddhisaudhasya kalmaSakSapaNakSamam / jJAnacAritrayorhetuH sthiraM tiSThati darzanam // 5 na nirasyati samyaktvaM jinazAsanabhAvitaH / gRhItaM vanhisantapto lohapiNDa ivodakam // 6 darzanajJAnacAritratapassu vinayaM param / karoti paramazraddhastitIrSurbhavavAridhim // 7 jinezAnAM vimuktAnAmAcAryANAM vipazcitAm / sAdhUnAM jinacaityAnAM jinarAddhAntavedinAm ||8 karttavyA mahatI bhaktiH saparyA guNakIrtanam / apavAdatiraskAraH sambhramaH zubhadRSTibhiH ||9 AgamAdhyayanaM kAryaM kRtakAlAvizuddhinA / vinayArUDhacittena bahumAna vidhAyinA // / 10 kurvatA'vagrahaM yogyaM sUritinhavamocinA / paramAM kurvatA zuddhi vyaJjanArthadvaya sthitAm // 11 saMyame saMyamAdhAre saMyamapratipAdini / AdaraM kurvato jJeyazcAritrazniyaH paraH / / 12 mahAtapaH sthite sAdhau tapaH kArye sasaMyame / bhaktimAtyantikoM prAhustapaso vinayaM budhAH // 13 samyaktvacaraNajJAnata pAnImAni janminAm / nistAraNasamarthAni duHkhormerbhavanIradheH // 14 catuvidha 'midaM sAdhoH poSyamANamahanizam / siddhi sAdhayate sadyaH prArthitAM nRpateriva // 15 siSAdhayiSate siddhi caturaGgamRte'tra yaH / sa potena vinA mUDhastitIrSati payonidhim / / 16 se rahita dRDha AtmavizvAsI ho, mahAn buddhimAn ho, uttama dharmasthAnoMkA sevaka ho, anAyatanoM arthAt kudharmasthAnoMkA tyAgI ho, mithyAmatoMse vimohita na ho, jinazAsanako AsAdanAse rahita ho, jinazAsanakA baDhAne vAlA ho, aise puruSameM muktirUpa mahalake sopAna svarUpa, jJAna cAritrakA hetu aura karmoM ke kSaya karane meM samartha aisA samyagdarzana sthira hokara ThaharatA hai / / 35 / / jinazAsanakI bhalI-bhA~ti se bhAvanA karanevAlA puruSa samyaktvako nahIM tyAgatA hai / jaise agnise santapta loka piNDa grahaNa kiye gaye jalako nahIM tyAgatA haiM || 6 || jo puruSa zraddhAlu haiM aura saMsAra sAgarase pAra utaranA cAhatA hai, vaha darzana jJAna cAritra aura tapameM parama vinayako dhAraNa karatA hai // 7 // jinendradeva, siddhaparameSThI, AcArya, mahAjJAnI upAdhyAya, sAdhugaNa, jina caitya aura jina siddhAntake vettAoMkI mahAbhakti pUjA aura guNastuti uttama samyagdRSTiyoMko karanI caahie| tathA jaina zAsana meM uThe hue apavAdakA sotsAha nirAkaraNa karanA cAhie yaha darzana vinaya haiM / / 8-9 / / kAla Adiko zuddhiko karake, aura cittameM vinaya bhAva dhAraNa karake, bahuta sammAnako karate hue, yogya avagraha (pratijJA ) karake, apane gurukA ninhava tyAga kara zabdakI, arthakI aura donoMkI parama zuddhi ko rakhate hue AgamakA adhyayana karanA caahie| yaha jJAnavinaya hai / / 10-11 // saMyama meM, saMyama AdhArabhUta sAdhuoMmeM, sayamake pratipAdana karanevAle AcArya aura upAdhyAyameM parama AdarabhAva rakhanevAle puruSake cAritravinaya jAnanA cAhie ||12|| mahAntapameM sthita sAdhu aura saMyama yukta tapake kArya meM atyanta bhakti rakhaneko jJAniyoMne tapakI vinaya kahA haiM / / 13 / / ye samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra aura taparUpa cAra ArAdha gae~ prANiyoMko duHkha rUpa taraMgoMse yukta saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra utAranemeM samartha hai || 14 || rAtri - dina poSaNa kI gaI ye cAra prakArakI ArAdhanAe~ sAdhuko zIghra hI muktiko siddha karatI hai| jaise ki bhalI prakAra poSaNa kI gaI rAjAkI caturaMga senA vAMchita kAryako siddha karatI haiM / / 15 / / jo ajJAnI puruSa isa loka meM cAra ArAdhanAoM ke vinA siddhiko sAdhana karanA cAhatA haiM, vaha jahAja ke vinA hI samudrako tiranA 1. mudRSTitA / 2. mu. caturaGaga - 1 385

Page #403
386 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha lokadvaye'pi saukhyAni dRzyante yAni kAnicit / janyante tAni sarvANi caturaGgeNa dehinaH // 17 nirasyati rajaH sarva nyAyaM sUcayate hitam / mAteva kurute ki na caturaGga niSevaNA // 18 caturaGgamapAkRtya kurvate karma ye param / kalpadrumamapAkRtya te bhajanti viSadrumam / / 19 caturaGgaM sukhaM dattayattatkarma paraM katham / yatkaroti suhRtkArya tanna vairI kadAcana // 20 ye santi sAdhavo'nye ca caturaGgavibhUSaNAH / vidheyo vinayasteSAM manovAkkAyakarmabhiH / / 21 gaNAnAmanavadyAnAM tadIyAnAmanAratama / cintanIyaM paTIyoMbhirupabaMhaNakAraNam // 22 dhyAyato yoginAM pathyamapathyapratiSedhanam / mAnaso vinayaH sAdhojIyate 'zuddhisAdhakaH // 23 yazcintayati sAdhUnAmaniSTaM duSTamAnasaH / sarvAniSTakhanirmUDho jAyate sa maveM mye|24 darbhago vikalo maryo niviveko napuMsakaH / nIcakarmakaro nIco yatidUSaNacintakaH / / 25 vijJAyeti mahAprAjJAH saMyatAnAmarephasAm / saJcintayati nAniSTaM trividhena kadAcana / 26 zravaNIyamanAkSepaM saparyApratipAdakam / anavajJAparaM tathyaM madhuraM hRdayaGgamam / / 27 vacanaM vadata: pathyaM rAgadveSAdyanAvilam / vAciko vinayo'vAci vacanIyanikharvakaH // 28 abhyAkhyAnatiraskArakArakaM guNadUSakam / na vAcyaM vacanaM bhaktastapodhanavinindakam / / 29 vadanti dUSaNaM dInA ye sAdhUnAmanenasAm / te bhavanti durAcArA dUSyA janmani janmani 30 cAhatA hai / / 16 / / isa loka aura paralokameM jitane kucha bhI sukha dikhAI dete hai ve saba jIvako isa caturaMgI ArAdhanAke dvArA hI prApta hote hai / / 17 / / bhalI-bhA~tise sevita yaha catavidha ArAdhanA mAtAke samAna karma-rajako dUra karatI hai, nyAya yukta kartavyako sUcita karatI hai aura esA kauna sA hitakArI kArya hai, jise yaha na karatI ho / / 18 / / jo puruSa isa caturaMgI ArAdhanAko choDakara makti prAptike liye anya kArya karate hai, ve kalpavRkSako choDakara viSa vRkSa kI sevA karate haiM / / 19 / / yaha caturvidha ArAdhanA jo sukha detI haiM, vaha anya kArya kaise de sakatA haiM? mitra jo sukhakA kArya karatA hai. vaha vairI kadAcit bhI nahIM kara sakatA // 20 // jo sAdhu isa caturvidha ArAdhanAoMse vibhaSita hai. ve anya haiM aura unakI vinaya mana vacana kAyase karanA caahie||21|| nirdoSa guNoMkA baddhimAna puruSoMko nirantara cintavana karanA cAhie. kyoki vaha dharma baDhAnekA kAraNa haiN||22|| yogiyoMke pathya (hita) rUpa aura apathyakA niSedha karanevAle guNakA cintavana karate hue sAdhuke siddhikA sAdhaka mAnasika vinaya hotA haiM / / 23 / / jo duSTacitta puruSa sAdhuoMkA aniSTa cintavana karatA hai. vaha mUDha bhava bhavameM sabhI aniSToMkI khAni hotA hai / / 24|| yatiyoMke doSoMkA cintavana karanevAlA puruSa bhava bhavameM durbhAgI vikalAMgI makha avivekI napaMsaka aura nIcakarma karanevAlA hotA haiN| 2 / / aisA jAnakara mahAn jJAnI puruSa pApa-rahita sAdhuoMke aniSTakA triyogase kadAcit bhI cintavana nahIM karate hai / / 26 / / yaha mAnasika vinayakA varNana kiyA / * aba vAcanika vinayakA varNana karate hai-sunaneke yogya, AkSepa-rahita, pUjA-upAsanAke pratipAdaka, avajJA-rahita, satya,madhura,hRdayako priya, pathya aura rAga-dveSA dise rahita vacana bolanevAle paruSake vacana-sambandhI doSoMkA dUra karanevAlA vAcanika vinaya kahA gayA haiM / / 27-28 // bhakta zrAvakoMko sAdhake doSa prakaTa karanevAle, tiraskAra karanevAle,guNoMmeM doSa lagAnevAle aura unakI nindA karanevAle vacana kabhI nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 29 / / jo ajJAnI hIna jana doSa-rahita sAdhuoMke doSa kahate hai, ve janma-janmameM durAcArI aura doSoMke bhAjana hote hai / / 30||yti-nindaa 1. mu. jnyey| 2. mu. dhanyAH / 3. ma. siddhi- /

Page #404
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 387 anAdeyagiro gAH klezinaH zokino jaDAH / yatinindAparA: santi janmadvitapadUSitAH // 31 ki citramaparaM tasmAdyadudAsInacetasAm / vandakA vanditAsteSAM nindakA: santi ninditAH / / 32 yAdazaH kriyate bhAva: phalaM tatrAsti tAdRzam / yAdazaM caya'te rUpaM tAdRzaM dRzyate'bda ke // 33 vatinAM nindaka vAkyaM vibuddhayeti na sarvadA / manovAkkAyayogena vaktavyaM hitamicchatA // 34 abhyatthAnAsanatyAgapraNipAtAJjalikriyA / ayAti saMyate kAyA yAtyanavajanaM punaH // 35 AyAtaM ye tapa rAzi vilokyApi na kurvate / abhyutthAnAsanatyAgI nabhya: santyadhamA: pare / / 36 yatra yatra vilokyante saMyatA ytmaansaaH| tatra tatra praNantavyAvinayodyatamAnase: / / 37 zayyopavezanasthAnagamanAdIni sarvadA 1 vidhAtavyAni nIcAni saMyatArAdhanAparaiH / / .8 puNyavanto vayaM yeSAmAjJAM yacchanti yoginaH / manyamAnairiti prAjJaiH kartavyaM yatibhASitam / / 39 niSThIvanamavaSTambhaM jambhaNaM gAtrabhaJjanama / asatyabhASaNaM narma hAsyaM pAdaprasAraNam / / 40 abhyAkhyAnaM karasphoTa kareNa karatADanam / vikAramaGgasa kAraM vajayadyatisannidhau / / 41 uccasthAnasthitaiH kAryaH vaMdanA na tapasvinAm / na gatimataH kArya: vinItainaM ca pRSThataH / / 42 vidheti vinayo'dhyakSaH karaNIyo manoSibhiH / parokSe'pi sa sAdhUnAmAjJAkaraNalakSaNaH // 43 karanevAle puruSa anAdaraNoya vacana vAle, nindya, kleza-yukta, rogI zokI markha aura donoM janmoMko dUSita karanevAle hote hai / / 31 / / isase adhika AzcaryakI aura kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ki udAsIna citta rahanevAle sAdhuoMkI vandanA karanevAle isa saMsArameM vandana ya hote haiM aura nindA karanevAle puruSa nindAke pAtra hote hai / / 32 / / jo manuSya isa janma meM jaisA bhAva karatA hai use para bhavameM vaisA hI phala prApta hotA hai| manuSya jaisA rUpa banAtA hai, darpaNa meM vaisA hI dikhAI detA hai / / 33 / / aisA jAnakara apanA hita cAhanevAle puruSako vratiyoMke nindaka vAkya kabhI bhI mana vacana kAyase nahIM bolanA cAhie // 34 // yaha vAcanika vinaya haiM / aba kAyika vinayakA varNana karate hai-saMyamI sAdhake Anepara uThakara khaDA honA, apane AsanakA tyAga karanA, namaskAra karanA,hAtha joDakara aMjulI bA~dhanA Adi kriyAe~ bhaktise karanA cAhie / tathA unake calane para pIche-pIche calanA cAhie / / 35 / / jo puruSa taporAzi sAdhuko AtA huA dekhakara bhI uThakara khaDe nahIM hote aura apanA Asana-tyAga nahIM karate haiM unase adhama aura koI sAdhu manuSya nahIM hai / / 36 / / jahA~-jahA~ para bhI saMyata manavAle sAdhujana dikhAI deveM, vahA~-vahA~ para vinayase udyata cittavAle zrAvakoMko unheM namaskAra karanA cAhie // 37 / / sAdhuoMkI ArAdhanAmeM tatpara zrAvakoMko sadA hI sAdhaoMse nIce sthAnapara sonA uThanA va baiThanA, aura gamanAdika kriyA karanA cAhie / / 38 / 'hama loga puNyavAn haiM, jinapara yogIja na AjJA karate hai' aisA mAnate hue jJAnIjanoMko sAdhuoM dvArA kahA gayA kArya vinayake sAtha karanA cAhie / / 3 / / sAdhuoMke samIpa thUkanA, sahArA lekara baiThanA, jaMbhAI lenA, zarIra ke aMgoMkA caTakAnA. asatya bolanA. haMsI-majAka karanA, paira pasAranA. gapta bAta kahanA, caTakI bajAnA. hAthase hAtha tADanA arthAta tAlI bajAnA, aMgoMkI vikArarUpa cepTA karanA aura aMgoMkA saMskAra karanA, ityAdi ayogya kAryoko nahIM karanA cAhie // 40-41 // U~ce sthAnapara baiThakara unheM bAI ora yA pIcheko ora karake tapasviyoMko vandanA nahIM karanA cAhie tathA vinIta puruSoMko sAdhuke sAtha gamana karate samaya na unheM bAI ora karake gamana karanA cAhie aura na pIcheko ora karake Age gamana karanA cAhie // 42 // isa prakAra manISIjanoMko mAnasika vAcanika aura kAyika yaha tIna prakArakA pratyakSa

Page #405
388 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha 1 saMdhe catuvidhe bhaktyA ratnatritayarAjite / vidhAtavyo yathAyogyaM vinayo nayakovidaiH // 44 vinayena vihInasya vratazIlapurasarAH / niSphalAH santi nizzeSA guNA guNavatAM matAH // 45 vinazyanti samastAni vratAni vinayaM vinA / saroruhANi tiSThanti salilena vinA katham // 46 nirvRtistarasA vazyA vidhIyate / AtmanInasukhAdhArA saubhAgyeneva kAminI // 47 samyagdarzanacAritrata pojJAnAni dehinA / avApyante vinItena yazAMsIva vipazcitA // 48 tasya kalpadrumo bhRtyastasya cintAmaNiH kare / tasya sannihito yakSo vinayo yasya nirmalaH // 49 ArAdhyante'khilA yena tridazAH sapurandarAH / saGghasyArAdhaneM tasya vinItasyAsti kaH zramaH // 50 krodhamAnAdayo doSAzchidyante yena vairadAH / na vairiNo vinItasya tasya santi kathaJcana // 51 kAlatrayespi ye loke vidyante parameSThinaH / tena vinItena nizzeSAH pUjitA vanditAH stutAH // 52 garyo nikharvyate tena janyate gurugauravam / ArjavaM dazte svasya vinayaM vitanoti yaH ||53 vinayaH kAraNaM muktevinayaH kAraNaM zriyaH 1 vinayaH kAraNaM prItevinayaH kAraNaM mateH // 55 vinaya karanA caahie| tathA sAdhujanoMke parokSameM bhI unakI AjJAko pAlana karanA hI haiM lakSaNa jisakA aisA parokSa vinaya karanA cAhie ||43|| nayavizArada janoMko ratnatrayase virAjita catuvidha saMghapara bhaktike sAtha yathAyogya vinaya karanA caahie| kyoMki vinayase rahita puruSa ke vrata-zIlapUrvaka zeSa samasta guNa niSphala hai, aisA guNIjanoM kA mata hai / / 44-45 / / vinayake vinA samasta vrata usI prakArase vinaSTa ho jAte hai, jisa jalake vinA kamala naSTa ho jAte hai / kyoMki sarovara meM jalake vinA kamala kaise jIvita raha sakate hai ||46 || jisa prakAra saubhAgyake dvArA kAminI strI vazameM AjAtI hai, usI prakAra vinayake dvArA AtmA ke hitarUpa sukhakI AdhArabhUta muktirUpI strI bhI zIghra hI avazya vaza meM kI jAtI haiM // 47 // jaise vidvAn puruSa apanI vidvattAke dvArA yazako prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra prANIgaNa bhI vinayase samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa aura jJAnako prApta karate haiM || 48 || jisa puruSa ke pAsa nirmala vinaya guNa hotA hai, usakA kalpavRkSa dAsa hai, usake hAtha meM cintAmaNi A gayA hai aura sarva kAryakA karttA yakSa samIpastha haiM, aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 49 / jisa vinIta puruSa ke dvArA indra sahita samasta devagaNa ArAdhanA kiye jAte hai arthAt sevaka bana jAte haiM, usa vinIta puruSakI saMghakI ArAdhanA karanemeM kyA parizrama hai, arthAt kucha bhI nahIM hai / / 50 / / jisa vinayake dvArA vaira bhAvake dene aura baDhAnevAle krodhamAna Adika doSa nAza kiye jAte hai, usa vinayake dhAraka vinIta puruSake vairI kisI bhI prakAra nahIM ho sakate haiM / / 51 / / isa loka meM tInoM kAloM meM jitane bhI parameSThI vidyamAna hai, ve saba vinIta puruSake dvArapUje, vaMde aura stuti kiye gaye samajhanA cAhie // 52 // / jo manuSya vinayakA vistAra karatA hai. usake dvArA garvakA vinAza kiyA jAtA haiM, gurujanoMkA gaurava baDhAyA jAtA haiM aura apanA saralabhAva prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai / / 53 / / vinayavAn puruSakI nirmala kIrti mahItalapara atizayarUpase paribhramaNa karatI haiM, arthAt sarva jagat meM phailatI haiM aura candrakI kAntike samAna jagat ke praNiyoMko sukha upajAtI haiM || 54 // vinaya muktikA kAraNa hai, vinaya lakSmIkA kAraNa hai, vinaya prIti 1. mu. prazrayaM / .

Page #406
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 389 vinayena vinA puMpto na santi guNasampadaH / na bojena vinA kvApi jAyante sasyajAtayaH // 56 prazrayeNa vinA lakSmI yaH prArthayati durmanAH / sa mUlyena vinA nUnaM ratnaM svIkartumicchati // 57 kA sampadavinItasya kA maMtrI calacetasaH / kA tapasyA vizIlasya kA kIti: kopattinaH // 58 na zaThasyeha yasyAsti tasyAmutra kathaM sukham / na kacche karkaTI yasya gRhe tasya kutastanI // 52 lAbhAlAbho vibuddhayeti bho vinItAvinItayoH / vinItena sadA bhASyaM vimucyAvinayaM tridhA // 6. kRtAntariva turvAraH pIDitAnAM parISahaiH / vayAvRttyaM vidhAtavyaM mumukSUNAM vimuktaye / 61 dubhikSe narake dhAre caurarAjAdyupadrute / karmakSayAya kartavyA vyAvRtitatinAm // 62 AcArya'dhyApake vRddha gaNarakSe pravartake / zaikSe tapodhane saGgha gaNe glAne dazasvapi / 63 prAsukairoSadheryogyairmanasA vapuSA girA vidheyA vyAvRtiH saddhirbhavabhrAnti jihAsubhiH // 64 tapobhirduSkarai roga: pIDyamAnaM tapodhanam / yo dRSTvopekSate zakto nirdharmA na tataH paraH // 65 gRhastho'pi yati yo vaMyAvRttyaparAyaNaH / vaiyAvayavinirmukto na gRhastho na saMyataH / / 66 vayAvRttyaparaH prANI pUjyate saMyatairapi / labhate na kuta: puujaamusskaarpraaynnH||67 saMyamo darzanaM jJAnaM svAdhyAyo vinayo nayaH / sarve'pi tena dIyante vaiyAvRtyaM tanoti yaH / / 68 kA kAraNa haiM aura vinaya buddhikA bhI kAraNa hai||55|| vinayake vinA puruSako guNarUpa sampadA prApta nahIM hotI haiM, jaise bIjake binA kahIM bhI dhAnyakI jAtiyA~ utpanna nahIM hotI hai // 56 // jo durvRddhi puruSa vinayake vinA lakSmIko cAhatA haiM, vaha nizcayase mUlyake vinA hI ratnako pAneko icchA karatA hai / / 57 // avinIta arthAt vinaya-rahita puruSa ke sampadA kahAM? caMcala citta manuSya kI mitratA kaisI? zIla-rahita puruSake tapasyA kahA~ aura krodhI puruSakI kIrti kaise saMbhava haiM / / 58 / / jisa zaTha puruSake isa lokameM santoSa rUpa sukha nahIM haiM usake paralokameM sukha kahA~se prApta ho sakatA haiM? jisakI kachavADI meM kakaDI nahIM hai, usake ghara meM vaha kahAMse ho sakatI hai // 59 / / isalie he bhakta puruSo, vinayavAn aura avinayIke isa prakArake lAbha aura alAbhako jAna karake avinayako triyogase choDakara sadA vinIta rahanA caahie||60| isa prakAra vinayakA varNana kiyaa| aba AcArya vaiyAvRttya tapakA varNana karate haiM yamarAjake samAna dunivAra parISahoMse pIDita mokSAbhilASo sAdhujanoMkI vaiyAvRttya mokSa-prAptike lie karanA cAhie // 6 // dubhikSake samaya, mArIke Anepara, rogake honepara tathA cora, rAjA Adike upadrava honepara karmakSayake lie vratI puruSoMkI vaiyAvRttya karanA cAhie / / 62 / / saMsArake paribhramaNake tyAgakI icchA rakhanevAle sajjana puruSoMko AcArya, upAdhyAya, vRddha muni, gaNarakSaka, pravartaka, zaMkSya, tapasvI, saMgha, gaNa aura glAna (rogI) sAdhu, ina dazoM ha prakArake sAdhuoMkI yogya prAsuka auSadhiyoMke dvArA mana vacana aura kAyase vaiyAvRttya karanI cAhie / / 63-64 / / sAmarthyavAn ho karake bhI jo puruSa tapoMse aura duSkara rogoMse pIDita tapodhana sAdhuko dekhakara upekSA karatA hai, arthAt unako vaiyAvRttya nahIM karatA haiM, usase anya koI adharmI nahIM haiM // 65 / / vaiyAvRttyameM tatpara gRhastha bhI sAdhuke samAna jAnanA cAhie / jo vaiyAvRttyase rahita haiM, vaha puruSa na gRhastha hai aura na sAdhu hI haiM // 66 / / vaiyAvRttya karanevAlA prANI saMyamI puruSoMke dvArA bhI pUjA jAtA hai| dUsareke upakArako karanevAlA puruSa pUjAko kaise nahIM pAtA haiM? arthAt avazya hI pUjAko pAtA haiM / / 67 / / jo puruSa vaiyAvRtya karatA hai, vaha saMyama darzana jJAna svAdhyAya .

Page #407
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nirvatirdIyate tena tena dharmo vidhAsyate / Agamo'dhyApyate tena kriyate tena vA na kim // 69 samAdhivihitastena jinAjJA tena paalitaa| dharmo vistAritastena tIyaM tena pratitam / / 70 duSprApaM tIrthakartRtvaM trailokyakSobhaNakSamam / prApyate vyAvRteryasyAstasyA: ki na paraM phalam // 71 parasyApohyate duHkhaM sadA yenopakurvatA / sampadyate kathaM tasya kva kArya kAraNaM vinA // 72 sevyo dIrghAyurAdoM nIrogo nirupadravaH / vadAnyaH sundaro dakSo jAyate sa priyaMvadaH // 73 sa dhAmika: sa sadaSTiH sa vivekI sa kovidaH / sa tapasvI sa cAritrI vyAvatti vidadhAti yH||74 Azritya bhaktitaH pUri ratnatritayabhUSitam / prAyazcittaM vidhAtavyaM gRhItvA vratazuddhaye / 75 na sadoSaH kSamaH kartR doSANAM vyapanodanam / kardamAktaM kathaM vAsa: kardameNa vizodhyate // 76 boSamAlocitaM jJAnI sUrizo vyapohitum / ajJAnenaiva vaidyena vyAdhiH vavApi cikitsyate / 7. AlocyarjusvabhAvena jJAnine saMyatAtmane / tadIyavAkyataH kArya prAyazcittaM manISiNA // 78 prAJjalIbhUya kartavyA sUrerAlocanA tridhA / vipAke duHkhadaM kArya vakrabhAvena nimitam / 79 vinaya, naya Adi sabhI kucha detA haiM / kyoMki vaiyAvRttyase svAsthya-lAbha karanepara hI saMyama-pAlanAdi saMbhava hai / / 68 / jisa puruSake dvArA vaiyAvRtya karanese nirAkulatA pradAna kI jAtI haiM,usake dvArA dharma sAdhana karAyA jAtA hai, aura AgamakA paThana-paThana karAyA jAtA hai| athavA adhika kyA kaheM-vaiyAvRtya karanevAleke dvArA kyA nahIM karAyA jAtA? arthAt sabhI uttama kArya karAye jAte haiM // 69 // jisa puruSane sAdhujanoMkI vaiyAvatya kI, usane unheM samAdhi karAI, usane jinendrakI AjJAkA pAlana kiyA usane dharmakA vistAra kiyA aura usane tIrthakA pravartana kiyA / / || jisa vaiyAvRttyake dvArA tIna lokako kSobhita karane vAlA atyanta kaSTase pAne yogya aisA tIrthaMkarapanA prApta hotA haiM, usa vaiyAvRttya karanekA anya kyA phala nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai? arthAt sabhI kucha prApta ho sakatA haiM // 71 / / sadA paropakAra karanevAle jisa puruSake dvArA anyake duHkha dura / jAte hai. usake da:kha kaise prApta ho sakatA hai? arthAta kabhI vaha dukhI nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki kAraNake vinA kArya kahA~ ho sakatA hai / / 72 // vaiyAvRttya karanevAlA puruSa satpuruSoM ke dvArA sevya hotA hai, dIrghAyu hotA hai, AdaraNIya, nIroga, upadrava-rahita, udAra, priyabhASI,sundara aura catura hotA haiM / / 73 / / jo puruSa vaiyAvRttya karatA hai, vaha dharmAtmA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi hai, vaha vivekI hai, vaha vidvAn haiM, vaha tapasvI haiM aura yaha cAritrakA dhAraka haiM / / 74 / / isa prakAra vaiyAvRtyakA varNaga kiyaa| aba AcArya prAyazcitta tapakA varNana karate hai-vratako grahaNa karake usameM laganevAle doSoMkI zuddhike liye ratnatrayase vibhUSita AcAryakA Azraya lekara bhaktise apane doSoMkA prAyazcitta karanA caahie| 75 / / jo AcArya svayaM hI doSa yukta hai, vaha anyake doSoMko dUra karane meM samartha nahIM hai| kyoMki kIcaDase lipta vastra kIcaDase kaise zuddha kiyA jA sakatA haiM? arthAta kabhI bhI zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA haiM / / 76 // jJAnavAn AcArya hI ziSyake dvArA kahe gaye doSako dUra karanemeM samartha hai / kyoMki ajJAnI vaidya ke dvArA kahIM para bhI vyAdhikI cikitsA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / / 77 / / isalie jJAnI saMyamI AcArya ke Age sarala bhAvase apane doSoMkI AlocanA karake unake vacanAnusAra manISI muni aura gRhasthoMko prAyazcitta karanA cAhiye / / 78 / / mana vacana kAyako sarala karake aMjali bA~dhakara AcArya ke Age AlocanA karanA caahie| kyoMki kuTila bhAvase kiyA gayA kArya pariNAmake samaya duHkhadAyI hotA hai / / 71 / / prAyazcittase jisake doSoMkI zuddhi

Page #408
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH phalAya jAyate puMso na cAritramazodhitam / malagrastAni sasyAni kIdRzaM kurvate phalam // 80 vAcanA pRcchanA''nuprekSA dharmadezanA / svAdhyAyaH paJcadhA kRtyaH paJcamo gatimicchatA / 811 tapo'ntarAnantarabhedabhinne tapovidho kiJcana pApahAri / svAdhyAyatulyaM na vilokyate'nyaddhRSIkadoSazamapravINam // 82 svAdhyAya matyasya calasvabhAvaM na mAnasaM yantrayituM samarthaH / zaknoti nonmUlayituM pravRddhaM tamaH parI bhAskaramantareNa // 83 yAM svAdhyAyaH pApahAni vidhatte kRtvaiAmyaM nopavAsaH kSamastAm / zaktaH kartu saMyatAnAM ' na kAryaM loke dRSTo'saM 'yato duSTaceSTaH || 84 vijJAtaniHzeSapadArtha jAtaH karmAsravadvArapidhAnakArI / bhUtvA vidhatte svaparopakAraM svAdhyAyavartI budhapUjanIyaH / 85 buddhatattvo vidhunoti sadyo vidhvaMsitAzeSahRSIkadoSaH / tapovidhAnaMrbhavako TilakSarnUna tadajJo na dhunoti kama 86 nahIM kI gaI haiM, aisA cAritra puruSako phala nahIM detA hai| kyoMki malase dUSita dhAnya uttama phalako kaise utpanna kara sakatA haiM ||80| isa prakAra prAyazcita tapakA varNana kiyA / aba AcArya svAdhyAya tapakA varNana karate haiM- pacamIgati muktiko cAhanevAle puruSoMko vAcanA, pRcchanA, AmnAya, anuprekSA aura dharmadezanArUpa pA~ca prakArakA svAdhyAya karanA cAhie || 81|| vizeSArtha Agamake nirdoSa zabda aura arthakA bhavyoMko paDhAnA - sikhAnA vAcavA svAdhyAya haiM / saMzaya ke dUra karane ke lie tattvakA rahasya gurujanoMse pUchanA pRcchanA svAdhyAya hai / Agamake pAThakA zuddha uccAraNa karanA kaMThastha yAda karanA AmnAya svAdhyAya hai / padArtha ke zAstra - prarUpita svarUpakA bAra-bAra cintavana karanA anuprekSA svAdhyAya haiM / dUsaroMke lie dharmakA upadeza denA dharmadezanA nAmaka svAdhyAya haiM / ina pA~ca prakAroMmeM se jahA~ jaba jo saMbhava evaM Avazyaka ho, vahAM para usa svAdhyAyako karate rahanA cAhie | antaraMga aura bAhya ke bhedase bhinna bAraha prakArake tapo vidhAna meM pApoMkA dUra karanevAlA aura indriyoMke doSoMke prazamana karanemeM pravINa aisA svAdhyAya ke samAna anya aura koI tapa nahIM hai / / 82|| isa caMcala svabhAvavAle manako niyaMtrita karaneke lie svAdhyAyako choDakara anya koI tapa samartha nahIM haiM / baDhe hue andhakArako unmUlana karane ke lie sUryake atirikta aura kauna samartha ho sakatA haiM || 83 || ekAgra hokara kiyA huA svAdhyAya jitanI pApa hAniko karatA haiM, utanI pApa hAniko karane ke lie upavAsa samartha nahIM hai / kyoMki saMyata puruSoMke kAryako karane ke lie lokameM duSTa ceSTAvAlA asaMyata manuSya samartha nahIM ho sakatA hai / pratiyoM meM saMvRta pATha bhI pAyA jAtA hai, tadanusAra saMbara-mukta puruSoMke kAryako saMvara - rahita duSTa citta puruSa nahIM kara sakatA, esA artha hotA hai || 84 // svAdhyAya karanevAlA puruSa zrutajJAnake balase samasta padArtha samUhako jAnatA haiM, karmoMke Aneke dvAroMko banda karatA haiM, tathA apanA aura parAyA upakAra karatA hai, ataeva vaha vidvajjanoMke dvArA pUjanIya hotA haiM / / 85 / jo tattvoM kA jJAtA hai aura jisane indriyoMke samasta doSoMko vizvasta kara diyA haiM, esA jJAnI puruSa zIghra ( eka antarmuhUrta meM ) jitane karmakA vinAza karatA haiM, utane hI karmakA vinAza ajJAnI puruSa lAkhoM karoDoM bhavoMmeM sahasroM 1. mu. savRtAnAM / 2. mu. asaMvRto / 391

Page #409
392 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha nirastasarvAkSakaSAyavRttividhIyate yena zarIrivargaH / prarUDhajanmAkurazoSapUSA svAdhyAyato'nyosti tato na yogaH // 87 guNAH pavitrAH zamasaMyamAdyA viyodhahInAH kSaNatazcalanti / kAlaM kiyantaM talapuSpapUrNAstiSThanti vRkSA: kSatamUlabandhAH / / 88 jAnAtyakRtyaM na jano na kRtyaM jainezvaraM vAkyamabudhyamAnaH / / karotyakRtyaM vijahAti kRtyaM tatastato gacchati duHkhamugram / / 89 anAtmanInaM parihatukAmA gRhItukAmA: punarAtmanInam / paThanti zazvajjinanAthavAkyaM samastakalyANavidhAyi santaH / / 90 sukhAya ye sUtramapAsya jainaM mUDhAH prayante vacanaM pareSAm / tApacchide te parihatya 'toyaM bhajanti kalpakSayakAlanhim // 91 vihAya vAkyaM jinacandradRSTaM paraM na pIyUSamihAsti kiJcit / mithyAzA vAkyamapAsya nUnaM pazyAmi no kiJcana kAlakUTam / / 92 vidhIyate yena samastamiSTaM kalpadrumeneva mahAphalena / AvayaM yA vizvajanInavRttirmuktvA paraM karma jinAgamo'sau / / 93 tapoM vidhAnoMke dvArA nizcayase nahIM kara sakatA haiN|86|| jisa svAdhyAyake dvArA prANivarga samasta indriyoM aura kaSAyoMkI pravRttise rahita kiyA jAtA haiM aura jo bar3hate hue bhavAGakurake sukhAneke lie sUrya sadRza haiM, aise svAdhyAyase anya aura koI yoga (dhyAna) nahIM hai / / 87 / kaSAyoMkI mandatA rUpa prazama bhAva aura saMyama Adika jitane bhI pavitra guNa hai, ve saba yadi jJAnase rahita haiM, to kSaNa mAtrameM calAyamAna ho jAte haiN| jina vRkSoMkA mUla jaDa-bandhana vinaSTa ho gayA haiM, aise patra-puSpoMse paripUrNa bhI vRkSa kitane samaya taka khaDe raha sakate hai / / 88 / / bhAvArthasarva guNoMkA mUla AdhAra jJAna hai, usake vinA anya guNa adhika kAlataka Thahara nahIM skte| ataH svAdhyAyake dvArA jJAnArjana karanA Avazyaka haiN| jinarAjake kahe vacanoMko nahIM jAnanevAlA manuSya kRtya (karane yogya ) aura akRtya (nahIM karane yogya) ko nahIM jAnatA haiM isalie vaha akRtya karmako karatA hai aura kRtya kAryako choDatA hai| aura isIse vaha ugra duHkhako prApta hotA hai / / 89 / / jo santa puruSa AtmAke akalyANakArI mithyAtvAdiko choDaneke icchuka haiM, tathA AtmAke kalyANakArI samyaktvAdiko grahaNa karaneke abhilASI hai, ve sarvaprakArake kalyANoMko karanevAle jinendradevake vacanoMko nirantara paDhate haiM // 9 // jo mUDhajana sukha pAneke lie jaina sUtra (Agama) ko choDakara anya mithyAdaSTiyoMke vacanoMkA Azraya lete haiM, ve mAno apane santApako dUra karane ke lie jalako choDakara kalpAntake samayavAlI pralayakAlakI agnikA sevana karate haiM / / 91 / / jinendracandra ke dvArA upadiSTa vAkyako choDakara isa lokameM anya kucha bhI uttama amRta nahIM haiM / tathA mithyAdRSTiyoMke vAkyako choDakara nizcayase meM anya koI kAlakUTa viSako nahIM dekhatA hU~ / / 92 / / jisa jinAgamake abhyAsase mahAn phaladAyaka kalpavRkSa ke samAna samasta iSTa artha prApta hote haiM, aise isa vizva-kalyANakArI jinAgamakA anya sarva kArya choDakara nirantara abhyAsa karanA cAhie // 93 / / isa prakAra svAdhyAyatapa1. mu. primucy| .

Page #410
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 393 pare'pi ye santi tapovizeSA jinendracandrodita sUtradRSTAH / svazaktitaste nikhilA vidheyA vidhAnataH karmanikartanAya / / 94 saukhyaM svasthaM dIyate yena nityaM rAgAvezazchidyate yena sadyaH / yenAnando janyate yAcanIyastaM santoSaM kurvate kena bhavyAH / / 95 neSTaM dAtuM ko'pyupAyaH samarthaH saukhyaM nRNAmasti santoSato'nyaH / ammojAnAM kaH prabodhaM vidhAtuM zakto hitvA bhAnumantaM na dRSTaH // 96 vimacya santoSamapAstabaddhiH sukhAya yaH kAikSati kaJcanAnyam / dAridrayahAnAya sa kalpavRkSaM nirasya gRhAti viSadrumaM hi // 97 krodhalobhamadamatsarazokA dharmahAnipaTavaH parihAryAH / / vyAdhayo na sukhaghAtapaTipThA: poSayanti kRtinaH sukhakAMkSAH // 98 sattveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaM saklizyamAneSu kRpaaprtvm| . madhyasthabhAvo viparItavattau sadA vidheyo viduSA zivAya / / 99 anazvarazrIpratibandhakeSu prabhUtadoSopaciteSu nityam / / virAgamAva: sudhiyA vidheyo bhavAGga bhogeSa vinazvareSu // 100 zrAvakadharma bhajati viziSTaM yo'naghacitto'mitagatidaSTam / gacchati saukhyaM vigalitakaSTaM sa kSapayitvA sakalamaniSTam / / 101 ityupAsakAcAre trayodazaH paricchedaH / / kA varNana kiyaa| uparyukta vaiyAvatya, svAdhyAya Adike sivAya anya bhI jo tapovizeSa jinendracandropadiSTa AgamameM pratipAdana kiye gaye haiM, una sabako bha apanI zaktike anusAra karmoM ke kATaneke lie vidhipUrvaka karanA cAhie // 94 / / jisake dvArA AtmIya nitya sukha pradAna kiyA jAtA hai, jisake dvArA rAgakA Aveza zIghra chedA jAtA haiM aura jisake dvArA manovAMchita Ananda utpanna hotA hai, usa santoSako kauna bhavya puruSa dhAraNa nahIM karate hai / arthAt aise parama sukha aura zAntike denevAle santoSako dhAraNa karanA cAhie / / 95 // manuSyoMko abhISTa sukha deneke lie santoSake sivAya anya koI upAya samartha nahIM haiN| kamaloMko vikasita karane ke lie sUryake sivAya aura kauna samartha dekhA gayA haiM / / 96 // jo naSTabuddhi puruSa sukha pAneke lie santoSako choDakara anya kAma-bhogAdikakI AkAMkSA karatA hai, vaha daridratAko dara karane ke lie kalpavakSako choDakara niyamase viSavRkSako grahaNa karatA haiM / / 9 / / dharmakI hAni karane meM dakSa aise krodha lobha mada matsara aura zokakA parihAra karanA caahie| kyoMki sukha ke icchuka jJAnIjana sukha kA ghAta karanevAlI vyAdhiyoMko poSaNa nahIM karate haiM // 98 / vidvAnoMko AtmakalyANake lie sadA sarva prANiyoMpara maitrIbhAva, guNI janoMpara pramodabhAva, dukhI jIvoMpara karuNAbhAva aura viparIta dRSTivAloMpara mAdhyasthabhAva rakhanA cAhie / / 99 / / avinAzo lakSmIke pratibandhaka,aneka doSoMse saMyakta aura vinazvara aise saMsAra, zarIra aura indriya-bhogoMmeM jJAnIko sadA virAgabhAva rakhanA cAhie / 100 / / isa prakAra amitajJAnI jinendradevase upadiSTa tathA amitagati AcAryase prarUpita aise viziSTa zrAvaka dharmako jo nirmala citta puruSa dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha sakala aniSThoMkA kSaya karake sarvaM kaSToMse rahita aise avinAzI sukhako prApta hotA hai / / 11 / / isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcAra meM terahavAM pariccheda samApta haa|

Page #411
394 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha caturdazaH paricchedaH yauvanaM naganadIsyadopamaM zAradAmbudavilAsi jIvitam / svapnalabdhadhanavibhramaM dhanaM sthAvaraM kimapi nAsti tattvataH // 1 vigrahA gadabhujaGgamAlayA saGgamA vigamadoSadUSitAH / sampado'pi vipadA TAkSitA nAsti kiJcidanupadravaM sphuTam // 2 prItikIrtimatikAntibhUtayaH pAkazAsanazarAsanasthirAH / adhvanInapathasaGgasaGgamAH santi mitra pitRputrabAndhavAH / 3 mokSamekamapahAya kRtrimaM nAsti vastu kimapIha zAzvatam / kiJcanASi sahagApi nAtmano jJAnadarzanamAsya pAvanam / 4 santi te tribhuvanena dehino yena yAnti samavati mandiram / cacApakhacitA hi kutra te ye vra 'janti na vinAzamambudAH // 5 dehapaMjaramapAsya jarjaraM yatra tIrthapatayo'pi pUjitAH / yAnti pUrNasamaye zivAspadaM tatra ke jagati nAtra gatvarAH // 6 yaM karoti purato yamarAjo bhakSaNAya bhuvane kSudhitAtmA / kAnane mRgamiva dviparI tasya nAsti zaraNaM bhuvi ko'pi / 7 aba AcArya bAraha anuprekSAoM kA varNana karate hue pahalI anityAnuprekSAkA svarUpa karate haiM manuSyakA yauvana to parvatakI nadIke vegake samAna haiM, jIvana zarad Rtuke meghake vilAsa samAna haiM arthAt kSaNamAtrameM vilayako prApta ho jAtA hai| tathA yaha dhana svapna meM pAye hue dhanake samAna jhUThA hai / vAstava meM yahA~ koI bhI vastu sthira nahIM hai || 1 || ye zarIra rogarUpa sarpoMke ghara hai, iSTa vastuoMke saMyogake doSase dUSita haiM, tathA sampadAe~ bhI vipadAoM ke kaTAkSase yukta haiM / ataH yaha spaSTa haiM ki isa saMsArameM koI bhI vastu upadrava rahita nahIM haiM ||2|| prIti, kIrti, buddhi, kAnti aura vibhUti ye saba indra-dhanuSa ke samAna asthira haiM, aura ye mitra putra pitA bandhujana mArga meM mile hue pathikoMke saMyogake samAna zIghra hI bichuDa jAnevAle haiM || 3 || ekamAtra mokSako choDakara zeSa saba kRtrima vastuoMmeM se koI bhI vastu isa lokameM zAzvata nahIM hai / tathA pavitra AtmIya guNa jJAna darzanako chor3akara AtmAke sAtha aura kucha bhI jAne vAlA nahIM haiM ||4|| tIna loka meM aise koI bhI prANI nahIM haiM jo ki yamarAjake mandirako na jAte hoM ? arthAt sabhI prANI maraNako prApta hote hai / indra-dhanuSa se saMyukta aise kaunase megha hai, jo ki vinAzako prApta na hote hoM / / 5 / / jaba Ayu pUrNa ho jAnepara jagatpUjya tIrthaMkara deva bhI isa jarjara deha-paMjarako choDakara mokSa-dhAmako cale jAte hai, taba phira aise ve kauna jana hai jo ki yama-mandirako jAnevAle na hoM ? arthAt sabhI prANI jAne vAle haiM || 6|] isa prakAra anitya bhAvanA vahI / aba azaraNAnuprekSAko kahate haiM- bhUkhI haiM AtmA jisakI aisA yamarAja saMsAra meM jisa Start khAneke lie Age karatA haiM, usa jIvakI rakSA karaneke lie lokameM koI bhI zaraNa nahIM 1. mu. bhajanti /

Page #412
amitagatikRta: zrAvakAcAraH 395 antakena yadi vigrahabhAjaH svIkRtasya samapatsyata paataa| rakSita: suravarairamariSyanno tadA sura-vadhUnikurambaH / / 8 yaM nihantumamarA na samarthA hanyate na sa paraiH samavartI / yo dviparna samadairapi bhagno bhajyate hi zazakai sa vRkSaH // 9 syandanadvipapadAtituraGagamaMntratantrajapapUjanahomaiH / / zakyate na sa khala rakSitumaGgI jIvitavyapagame mriyamANaH // 10 ye dharanti dharaNIM saha zailaye kSipanti sakalaM grahacakram / te bhavanti bhavane na sa kazcidyo nihanti tarasA yamarAjam / / 11 yo hinasti rabhasena baliSThAnindracandra ravikezavarAmAna / rakSako bhavati kazcana mRtyonighnato bhavabhUto na tato'tra / / 12 citra jIvAkulAyAM tanabhAginA kurvatA ceSTitaM sarvadA mohinaa| gaNhatA muJcatA vigrahaM saMsato nartakeneva raGagakSitau bhramyate / / 13 zvasiti roditi sIdati khidyade svapiti ruSyati tuSyati tAmyati / likhati dIvyati sIvyati natyati bhramati janmavane kalilAkulaH // 14 janakastanayastanayo janako jananI gahiNI gahiNI jnnii| bhaginI duhitA duhitA bhaginI bhavatIti batAGgigaNo bahuzaH / / 15 hai| jaise ki vanama siMha jaba hariNako bhakSaNa karaneko udyata ho, taba use bacAneke lie koI bhI saMsArameM zaraNa nahIM hai / / 7 / / yadi yamarAjase grasita prANIko bacAne vAlA koI hotA, to uttama devoM aura indroMse surakSita devAGaganAoMkA samudAya kabhI nahIM maratA // 8 // jisa yamarAjako mArane ke lie devagaNa bhI samartha nahIM hai, vaha yamarAja dUsare prANiyoMke dvArA nahIM mArA jA sakatA hai| jo vRkSa madonmata hAthiyoMke dvArA bhI bhagna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaha zazako (kharagozoM) ke dvArA kaise bhagna kiyA jA sakatA hai // 9 // jIvanake samApta honepara marate hue prANIkI rakSA karane lie ratha hAthI pyAde ghoDe, tathA maMtra taMtra japa pUjana aura havana bhI nizcayase samartha nahIM hai / / 10 / saMsArameM aise puruSa haiM jo parvatoMke sAtha pRthivIkA dhAraNa kara sakate hai aura aise bhI puruSoMkA honA saMbhava hai joki samasta grahacakrako uThAkara pheMka sakate hai| kitu jo yamarAjako zIghra mAra sake, aisA koI puruSa isa bhuvanameM nahIM hai / / 11 // jo mRtyu rUpa yamarAja baDe balazAlo indra candra sUrya nArAyaNa aura balabhadrakoM atizIghra mAra detA hai,usa mRtyuse saMsArake prANiyoMko mAranese bacAne vAlA isa saMsArameM koI bhI rakSaka nahIM hai / / 12 / isa prakAra azaraNa bhAvanA khii| aba saMsArAnuprekSAko kahate hai-nAnA prakArake jIvoMse bharI huI isa saMsArarUpI raMgabhUmi para nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAeM karate hue yaha mohI zarIradhArI zarIrako grahaNa karate aura choDate hae sarvadA paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai|| 13 // pApa karmase vyAkala haA yaha jIva sarvadA saMsA kabhI zvAsa letA hai, kabhI rotA hai, kabhI pIDita hotA hai,kabhI kheda khinna hotA hai, kabhI sotA hai, kabhI ruSTa hotA hai kabho santuSTa hotA hai, kabhI tamatamAtA hai, kabhI likhatA hai, kabhI khelatA hai, kabhI kapaDe sItA hai aura kabhI nAcatA hai| isa prakAra nAnA prakArakI ceSTAe~ karatA huA ghUmatA rahatA hai / / 14 / / isa saMsArama Aja jo pitA hai, marakara kala vaha putra bana jAtA hai. Aja jo putra hai

Page #413
396 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha kalilajAlavazaH svayamAtmano bhavati yatra suto nijamAtari / kimaparaM bata tatra nigadyate vividhaduHkhakhano jananArNaveM // 16 kimapi vetti zizuna hitAhitaM vividha 'duHkhamupaiti yuvA param / vikalatAM bhajate sthavirastarAM bhavati zarma kadA bata saMsRtau // 17 na so'sti sambandhavidhijagattraye samaM samastairapi dehadhAribhiH / avApi yo na bhramatA bhavArNave zarIriNA karmaniyantritAtmanA / / 18 yatra citravivartaH parAvaya'te karmaNA'nArataM bhramyamANo janaH / duHsahaM durvacaM mAnasaM kAyikaM tatra duHkhaM na ki saMsatAvate / / 19 dehabAndhavanimittamaGiganA pApakarma vividha vidhIyate / ekakena bRhatI viSahyate nArakI gatimupeyuSA vyathA // 20 padmapatranayanA manoramA: kArayanti duritaM duruttaram / dati vikaTadaHkhasaTAmekakasya zaraNaM na gcchtH| 21 mAtatAtasutadArabAndhavAH zarmadA mama madheti tapyate / karma pUrvamapahAya vidyate nAtra ko'pi sukhaduHkhakArakaH / / 22 vaha pitA bana jAtA haiM / mAtA gRhiNI bana jAtI hai, gRhiNI mAtA bana jAtI hai, bahina putrI bana jAtI haiM aura pUtrI bahina bana jAtI hai| yaha bahuta duHkhakI bAta hai ki prANigaNa isa prakAra parasparameM nAnA prakArake sambandhoMko prApta hote hue saMsArameM paribhramaNa karate haiM // 1 // vividha duHkhoMkI khAnirUpa isa saMsAra-samudra meM isase adhika aura Azcarya aura duHkhako kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ki jahA~ para pApa-jAlake vaza hokara svayaM yaha jIva apanI mAtAke garbha meM apanA putra ho sakatA haiM / / 16 / / bAlyAvasthAmeM bAlaka apane hita aura ahitako kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai, yuvA puruSa viyogake parama duHkhako prApta hotA hai aura vRddha puruSa atyanta vikalatAko prApta hotA haiN| phira batAo saMsArameM jIvake sukha kaba hotA haiM / / 17 / / karmarUpa yaMtrase prerita isa dehadhArI AtmAne saMsArasamudra ke paribhramaNa karate hue tIna lokameM aisA koI bhI nAte riztedArIkA sambandha nahIM hai,jo ki samasta dehadhAriyoMke sAtha anantabAra nahIM pAyA ho // 18 // jisa saMsArameM karmake vazase nirantara paribhramaNa karatA huA yaha jIva nAnA prakArakI paryAyoMse parivartita hotA rahatA hai,usa saMsArameM batAo aisA kauna-sA duHsaha vAcanika mAnasika aura kAyika duHkha hai, jo na isane bhogA ho? arthAt sabhI prakArake duHkha isa jIvane anantabAra bhoge hai / / 19 // yaha saMsAra bhAvanA kahI / __ aba ekatvAnuprekSA kahate hai-yaha jIva zarIra aura bandhu janoMke nimitta nAnA prakArake pApakarma karatA hai, kintu usake phalase nArakagatiko prApta hokara akelA hI vahA~kI bhArI vyathAko sahatA haiM / / 20 / / kamalapatrake samAna netravAlI ye manohara striyA~ dumnara pApako karAtI hai| kintu usa pApake phalase vikaTa duHkhoMse vyApta durgatiko akele jAte hue isa jIvakA koI zaraNa nahIM haiM / 21 / / ye mAtA pitA putra strI aura bandhujana mere haiM, aisA mAna kara yaha jIva sadA nirarthaka satapta hotA rahatA haiN| kintu pUrva karmako choDa karake isa saMsArameM jIvako koI sukha yA duHkhakA dene vAlA nahIM haiM / / 22 / / isa loka meM apane karmase utpanna huI vedanAko prApta hue jIvakA yatnase 1. mu. viraha / www.jainelibrary.prg

Page #414
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH vedanAM gatavataH svakarmajAmatra yo na vidadhAti kiJcana / kiM kariSyati paratra yatnato dehajAdinivahaH sa pAlitaH // 23 ekako bhramati duHkhakAnane yAti nirvRtinivAsamekakaH / ekakaH zrayati duHkhamekaka. zarma yAti na paro'sya vidyate // 24 janma mRtyu ra tikIrti sampadAmekako bhavati bhAjanaM sadA / nAsti ko'pi sacivaH zarIriNo dravyamuktimapahAya tattvataH // 25 anAdirAtmA'nidhanaH sacetanoM vidhAya yaH karma phalasya bhojakaH / hi hitAdAnavimokSako vidastataH zarIraM viparItamAtmanaH // 26 sadA'pi yA yatnazataiH prapAtyate na yatra kAyo'pi nijaH sa dehinaH / paraM svakIyaM kimu tatra vidyate pravartate yatra mameti mohitaH // 27 vimucya jantorupayogamaJjasA na darzanajJAnamayaM paraM nijam / paratra sarvatra mameti zaMmuSI pravartate mohapizAcanirmitA / / 28 bhavanti ye kArmaNayogasambhavAH pare'tra bhAvA vapurAtmajAdayaH / vihAya te duHkhaparamparAM parAM paraM na kiJcidvitarItumIzate // 29 anAtmanInA bhavaduHkhahetavo vinazvarAH karmabhavA yato'khilAH / tato na bAhyeSu vizuddhabuddhayo mameti buddhi manasA'pi kurvate ||30 pAlana kiyA huA yaha putra AdikA samUha jaba kucha upakAra nahIM kara sakatA hai, taba vaha paralokameM kyA upakAra karegA ? arthAt kucha bhI nahIM karegA ||23|| yaha jIva isa bhavavana meM akelA hI bhramaNa karatA haiM aura akelA hI muktidhAmako jAtA hai| akelA hI yaha duHkha bhogatA haiM aura akelA hI sukha bhogatA haiN| isakA dUsarA koI sagA sAthI nahIM hai || 24|| yaha jIva sadA akelA hI janma maraNa, prIti, kIrti aura sampadAoMkA bhAjana hotA haiM / isa dehadhArIkA koI bhI saciva yA sAthI eka muktidaza ko chor3akara vAstavameM aura koI nahIM hai / / 25 / / yaha ekatvabhAvanA kahI / 397 aba anyatvAnuprekSA kahate hai - yaha AtmA anAdi haiM, ananta haiM, sacetana haiM, karmoMkA karttA hai aura karmoM ke phalakA bhoktA hai, tathA hitake grahaNa aura ahitake choDane meM kuzala hai / kintu zarIra AtmAke ukta svabhAvase viparIta haiM, arthAt Adi aura antavAlA haiM, jaDa hai, na vaha karmakA kartA-bhoktA hai aura na hita-ahitakA jAnane vAlA hai / ataeva yaha siddha hotA hai ki AtmA aura zarIra ye do bhinna padArtha hai / / 26 / jo zarIra isa saMsAra meM sadA hI saikar3oM prayatnoMse pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha zarIra bhI jaba jIvakA nijI nahIM hai, taba anya vastu apanI kaise ho sakatI haiM, jisameM ki 'yaha merI vastu hai' aisA kahakara mohita huA yaha jIva pravRtti karatA hai / 27 // jIvake darzana jJAnamayI upayogako choDakara nizcayase koI para vastu apanI nahIM hai / phira bhI Azcarya haiM ki moha pizAcase nirmita 'yaha merA hai' aisI buddhi sarvatra para padArthoM meM sadA lagI rahatI hai |28|| karmoM ke saMyoga se utpanna hue jitane bhI zarIra, putra Adika para padArthaM saMsAra meM hai, duHkhakI utkaTa paramparAke sivAya aura kucha bhI deneke lie samarthaM nahIM hai / arthAt unase sukha pAnekI kallanA karanA vyartha hai / 29|| karmoMke saMyogase utpanna hue jitane bho padArtha hai, ve saba AtmAke hitakArI nahIM hai, saMsArake duHkhoMke kAraNa hai

Page #415
398 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha na vidyate yatra kalevaraM nijaM svakIyabuddhayA manasi vyavasthitam / tadIyasambandhamavA: sutAdayaH pare kathaM tatra nijA nigadyatAm // 31 karoti bAhyeSu mameti zemuSIM pareSvayaM yAvadanarthakAriNIm / na nirmamastAvadamuSya saMsRteriti tridhA sA viduSA vimucyatAm / / 32 kSaNAdamevyAH zucayo'pi bhAvA: saMsargamAtreNa bhavanti yasya / zarIrata: santatapUtagandhestataH paraM kiJcana nAstyazaucam / / 33 bahuprakArAzucirAzipUrNe zukrAsrajAte zucitA kva kAye / amedhyapUrNaH kimamedhyakumbho dRSTo hi medhya vamupAdadAnaH / / 34 majjAsthimedomalamAMsakhAni vigarhaNIyaM kRbhijAlageham / dehaM dadhAnaH zucitAbhimAnaM mUoM vidhatte na vizuddhabuddhiH / / 35 stravannavasrotavicitragathaM yo vAriNA zodhayate zaroram / anhAya dugdhena nighaSya manye vizuddhamaGgAramasau vidhattaM // 36 na hanyate tena jalena pApaM vivaryate yena viviyaM rAgam / yadyasya janma'prabhave samartha tattasya dRSTaM na vinAzakAri / / 37 vinAzyate cetsalilena pApaM dharmastadAnIM kriyate kimartham / ArohaNaM ko'pi karoti vRkSe phale hi hastena na labhyamAne / / 38 aura vinAzIka hai / isa lie nirmala buddhivAle jJAnI jana bAhya padArthomeM 'yaha merA hai' aisI baddhiko manase bhI nahIM karate hai||30|| jahAM 'yaha merA hai' isa prakArakI Atmabuddhise manameM aghasthita yaha zarIra bhI apanA nahIM hai, vahAM usa zarIrake sambandhase utpanna hue ye para putrAdika nijI kaise ho sakate hai, yaha kaho? arthAt jaba yaha zarIra hI apanA nahIM, to putrAdika apane kaise ho sakate hai||31|| jaba taka yaha ajJAnI jIva bAhirI para padArthomeM 'yaha merA hai aisI anarthakAriNI buddhiko karatA hai, taba taka isakA saMsArase nikalanA saMbhava nahIM hai,ataH jJAnI janoMko para padArthomeM mamatvabuddhi mana vacana kAyase choDa denA cAhie / / 32 / / yaha anyatva bhAvanA khii| ____ aba azucibhAvanA kahate hai-jisa zarIrake saMsargamAtrase pavitra bhI padArtha kSaNa bharameM apavitra ho jAte haiM, aise nirantara durgandhamaya zarIrase anya aura koI bhI vastu apabitra nahIM hai // 33 // aneka prakArakI azuci vastuoMse bhare hue aura raja-vIryase utpanna hue isa zarIra meM pavitratA kahA~ sambhava haiM? viSThAse bharA huA apavitra ghaDA kyA pavitratAko prApta hotA huA kahIM dekhA gayA hai / / 34 / / majjA, haDDI, medA, mala-mUtra aura mA~sakI khAnivAlA, tathA kRmijAlakA ghara ese nindanIya zarIrako dhAraNa karate hae mUrkha manuSya hI pavitratAkA abhimAna karatA haiM, kintu vizuddha buddhivAlA puruSa aise nindya zarIrameM pavitratAkA bhAva nahIM karatA hai / / 35 / / jisake nau dvAroMse nirantara mala-mUtrAdika bahate rahate hai, aise zarIrako jo jalase zuddha karanA cAhatA hai, vaha kAle koyaleko dUdhase dharSaNa karake nirmala banAnA cAhatA haiM, aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / / 36 / / jisa jalake dvArA dhone se zarIrakA rAga baDhakara pApa baDhatA hai, usa jalase vaha pApa kaise vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai? jo vastu jisake utpanna karane meM samartha haiM, vaha usakA vinAza karanevAlI nahIM dekhI gaI hai / / 37 // yadi jalase pApa vinaSTa kiyA jAtA haiM, to batAo-dharma. kisalie 1. mu. virnn-| .

Page #416
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH mAghena tIvaH kriyate zazAGko grISmeNa bhAnuryadi nAma zItaH / dehastadAnIM payasA vizuddho vidhIyate durvacagUthayUthaH / / 39 sajjJAnasamyaktvacaritratoyevigAdyamAnairmanasA'pi jIvaH / vizodhyamAnastarasA pavitra zuddhimabhyeti bhavAntare'pi / / 40 randhrarivAmba vitatairudadhau taraNDe jIve manovacanakAyavikalpajAlaiH / janmANave vizati karma vicitrarUpaM sadyo nimajjanavidhAyi sunivAram / / 41 citraNa kamapavanena niyujyamAna: prANiplavo bahuvidhAsukhabhANDapUrNaH / saMsArasAgaramasAramalabhyapAraM bhUribhramaM bhramati kAlamanantabhAnam // 42 karmAdadAti yadayaM bhavina: kaSAya: saMsAraduHkhamavidhAya na tad vyapaiti / yabandhanaM hi vidadhAti vipakSavargastannAma kasya viracayya sukhaM prayAti / / 43 bhedA. sukhAsukhavidhAnavidhau samarthA ye karmaNo vividhabandha ra sA bhavanti / jantoH zabhAzabhamana:pariNAmajanyAstabhraMmyate bhavavane cirameSa jovaH // 44 gaNhAti karma sukhada zubhayogavRttyA du khapradAyi tu yato'zubhayogavRttyA / AdyA sukhAthibhirataH satataM vidheyA heyA parA pracurakaSTanidAnabhUtA // 45 kiyA jAtA hai? hAthase phala ke prApta kiye jAnepara koI bhI puruSa vRkSapara ArohaNa kahIM karatA haiN||381| yadi mAgha ma sake dvArA candramA tIvra santapta kiyA jAya aura grISmaRtuke dvArA sUrya zItala kiyA jAya, ye donoM asambhava kArya sambhava hoM, to nindanIya mala-mUtrakA puMja yaha deha bhI jalase zuddha hotA hai aisA mAnA jA sakatA hai // 39 / / isa lie manake dvArA avagAhana kiye gaye pavitra samyaktva, jJAna aura cAritrarUpa jalase zIghra zuddha kiyA gayA yaha jIva anya bhavameM bhI azuddhiko prApta nahIM hotA haiM / / 40 / / bhAvArtha -jalAdise pavitratA mAnanA mithyA hai| jIvakI zuddhi ratnatraya rUpa dharmake paripAlanase hI hotI hai / yaha azuci bhAvanA khii| ____ aba AsravAnaprekSA kahate haiM-jisa prakAra samudra ke vistata chidroMke dvArA nAvake bhItara jala praveza karatA haiM, usI prakAra saMsArarUpa samudra meM paDe hue jIvake bhItara mana vacana kAyake vikalpajAloMse ati dunivAra aura zIghra DubAnevAlA nAnA prakArakA karma praveza karatA haiM / / 4 / / tIvra-manda Adi aneka prakArake pavanake dvArA prerita aura nAnA prakArake duHkharUpa bhAMDoM (bartanoM) se paripUrNa yaha prANIrUpI naukA isa asAra agama apAra aura bhArI bhaMvaravAle saMsAra-sAgara meM anantakAla taka paribhramaNa karatI rahatI haiM / / 42 / / jIvakA jo yaha kaSAyabhAva karmako grahaNa karatA hai, vaha jIvako sAMsArika duHkha diye vinA dUra nahIM hotA hai| jaise zatruvarga jo bandhana bA~dhatA haiM, vaha kise sukha de karake jAtA hai? arthAt vaha to duHkha de karake hI chUTatA haiM / / 4 / / jovake nAnA prakArake zabha-azubha manake pariNAmoMse utpanna hue, sukha aura duHkha denekI vidhimeM samartha jo aneka prakArake anubhAgabandhake rasa-bhedavAle karma ba~dhate haiM, unake dvArA yaha jIva isa bhayaMkara bhava-vana meM cirakAlataka paribhramaNa karAyA jAtA hai / / 44|| yataH zubhayogakI pariNatise yaha jIva sukhadAyo puNyakarma ko grahaNa karatA hai aura azubha yogako pariNa tise duHkhadAyaka pApakarma ko grahaNa karatA haiM, ata: sukhArthIjanoMko Adya jo zubhayoga pariNati hai, yaha nitya karanA cAhie 1. mu bhiimeN|

Page #417
400 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ekaprakAramapi yogavazAdupetaM kurvanti karma vividhaM vividhAH kssaayaaH| ekasvabhAvamupagamya jalaM dhanebhyaH prApya pradezamupayAti na ki vibhedam // 46 mithyAtvadIrvatyakaSAyayogapramAdadoSA vividhaprakArAH / karmAsravAH santi zarIrabhAjAM jalAsravA vA sarasAM pravAhAH // 47 saMvaraNaM tarasA duritAnAmAtravarodhakareSu nressu| Agamanasya kRte hi nirodhe kutra vizanti jalAni sarassu // 48 nazyati karma kadAcana jantoH saMvareNa vinA na gRhItam / zuSyati kutra jalaM hi taDAge saGgamane bahudhA'bhinavasya // 49 yoganirodhakarasya sudRSTerastakaSAyaripoviratasya / yatnaparasya narasya samastaM saMvRtimacchati nUtanamenaH / 50 dharmadharasya parISahajeturvRttavataH samitasya sugupteH / AgamavAsitamAnasavRttaH saGgatirasti na karmarajobhiH / / 51 darzanabodhacaritratapobhizcetasi kalmaSameti na tuSTe / zUrataraiH puruSaH kRtarakSe zatrubalaM vizati kva pure hi / / 52 pAtakamAsravati sthirarUpaM saMmatimAptavatAM na yatInAm / varmadharAna narAn raNaraGge kvApi bhinatti zilImukhajAlam / 53 aura pracura kaSTa denekI karaNabhUta dUsarI azubhayoga pravRtti choDanA cAhie / / 45 / / yogake vazake grahaNa kiye gaye eka prakArake bhI karmako nAnA prakArakI kaSAya nAnA prakArakA phala denevAlA kara detI hai| jaise meghoMse eka svabhAvavAlA jala nIma Ikha Adi vibhinna jAtike vRkSoMke pradezako prApta hokara kyA kaTuka miSTa Adi aneka bhedako nahIM prApta ho jAtA haiM ? arthAt ho hI jAtA hai|46|| mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya, yoga aura pramAdarUpa doSa zarIradhAriyoMke nAnA prakArake karmAsravake kAraNa hai| jaise ki sarovarake pravAha usameM jalake Aneke kAraNa hai / / 47 / / yaha Asrava bhAvanA khii| aba saMvarAnuprekSA kahate hai-samyaktvAdi bhAvoMke dvArA AsravakA nirodha karanevAle manuSyoMmeM karmoke AnekA zIghra saMvara hotA haiM kyoMki jala Agamanake dvAroMkA nirodha kara diye jAnepara sarovaroMmeM jala kahA~ praveza kara sakate hai / / 48 / / saMvarake vinA grahaNa kiyA huA jIvakA karma kadAcit bhI naSTa nahIM hotA haiM / jaise ki aneka dvAroMse navIna jalakA maMgama hote rahane para sarovarama jala kahA~ sUkha sakatA haiM / / 49 / / yogoMkA nirodha karanevAle, samyagdRSTi, kaSAyarUpa zatruke vinAzaka, saMyamI aura sAvadhAna puruSa ke samasta navIna karma saMvarako prApta hotA haiM / / 50 / / bhAvArtha-karmAsravake kAraNabhUta mithyAtvAdika bhAvoMke dUra honepara karmakA AnA rukatA hI hai / jo manuSya uttama kSamAdi dazadharmokA dhAraNa karanevAlA haiM, parISahoMkA vijetA haiM, sAmAnikAdi cAritrakA dhAraka hai, IryAdi samitiyoMse saMyukta hai, guptiyoMse surakSita hai aura jainAgamase jisakI cittavRtti suvAsita hai, usa puruSake karmarUpa rajase saMgati nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 51|| samyadarjana jJAna cAritra aura tapase yukta cittameM pApakarma praveza nahIM kara pAtA hai, jaise ki atyanta zUravIra puruSoMse jisakI rakSA kI jA rahI hai, aise nagarameM zatruoMko senA kahA~ praveza kara sakatI haiM / / 52 / / sthirarUpa AtmAkA anubhava karanevAle AtmajJAnI sAdhuoMke 1. mu. jusstthe|

Page #418
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH kAmakaSAya hRSIkanirodhaM yo vidadhAti parairasusAdhyam / kevalalokavilokitaloko yAti sa muktipurImanapAyAm ' // 54 dRDhIkRto yAti na karmaparvataH zarIriNAM nirjarayA vinA kSayam / na dhAnyapuJjaH pralayaM prapadyate vyayaM vinA kvApi vivadhitazcirama / / 55 nirantarAnekabhavAjitasya yA purAtanasya kSatirekadezataH / vipAkajApAkajabhedato dvidhA yatIzvarAstAM nigadanti nirjarAm // 56 anehasA yA kalilasya nirjarA vipAkajAM tAM kathayanti sUrayaH / apAkajAtA bhavaduH kharkhAvaNI vidhIyate yA tapasA garIyasA / 57 vipAkajAyAmuditasya karmaNo matA parasyAmakhilasya vicyutiH / yato dvitIyA'tra tato vidhAnataH sadA vidheyA kuzalena nirjarA // 58 tapobhiruH sati saMvare rajo niSUdyamAnaM sakalaM palAyate / nirAsravaM vAri vivasvadaMzubhirna zoSyamANaM saraso'vatiSThate / / 59 pareNa jIvastapasA pratApito vinirmalatvaM rabhasA prapadyate / suvarNazailasya malo'vatiSThate pratApyamAnasya kRzAnunA katham / / 60 karmakA Asrava nahIM hotA hai / jaise ki raNabhUmimeM kavacadhArI manuSyoMko bANoMkA samUha kahIM bhI nahIM bheda sakatA hai / / 53 / / jo manuSya sAdhAraNa janoMke dvArA asAdhya aise kAma vikAra, kaSAya aura indriya-viSayoMkA nirodha karatA hai, vaha kevalajJAnako prAptakara usake dvArA samasta lokako dekhatA huA apAya-rahita evaM ati kaThinatAse pAne yogya esI muktipurIko jAtA hai / / 54 // isa prakAra saMvara bhAvanA kahI / aba nirjarAnuprekSA kahate haiM- jIvoMke sAtha dRDharUpase ba~dhA huA karmarUpI parvata nirjarAke vinA kSayako prApta nahIM hotA hai| jaiseki cirakAlataka vRddhiko prApta huA dhAnyakA puMja vyaya ke vinA kabhI bhI vinAzako nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai / / 55 / / nirantara aneka bhavoMmeM upArjita purAtana karmake ekadeza vinAzakA nirjarA kahate haiM / yatIzvaroMne vipAkajA aura avipAkajAke bhedase nirjarAko do prakArakA kahA hai / / 56 / / apanI sthitike pUrNa honepara yathAkAla honevAlI karmakI nirjarAko AcArya vipAkajA nirjarA kahate haiN| jo ugra tapake dvArA saMsArake duHkhoMkA vinAza karanevAlI nirjarA kI jAtI hai, vaha avipAkajA nirjarA kahalAtI hai / / 57 / / vipAkajA nirjarAmeM to udayako prApta hue karmakI hI hAni hotI hai, kintu dUsarI avipAkajA nirjasameM udaya aura anudaya prApta sabhI karmakA vinAza hotA hai| isalie kuzala puruSako sadA vidhipUrvaka dUsarI avipAkajA nirjarA karanI cAhie // 58 // navIna karmoMkA saMvara honepara ugratapoMke dvArA nirjarA kiyA jAnevAlA karmarUpa samasta raja palAyamAna ho jAtA hai kyoMki navIna jalake Agamana se rahita sarovarakA purAtana jala sUryakI kiraNoMke dvArA sukhAye jAnepara ThaharatA nahIM haiM / 59 // utkRSTa tapake dvArA tapAyA gayA jIva zIghra nirmalatAko prApta hotA hai| agnike dvArA bhalI bhAMti tapAye gaye suvarNa pASANakA mala kaise Thahara sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM Thahara sakatA // 60 // yaha nirjarA bhAvanA kahI / 1. mu0 duravApAm / 51 401

Page #419
402 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vyomamadhyagamakRtrimaM sthiraM lokamaginivahena salakulam / saptarajjudhana sammitaM jinA varNayanti pavamAnaveSTitam / / 61 janmamRtyukalitena jantunA karmavairivazatinA satA / yo na tatra bahuzo vigAhito vidyate na viSayaH sa kazcana / / 62 bhUrizo'tra sukhaduHkhadAyinItijAtigatiyonisampadaH / yantrito vividhakarmazRGkhalaiH kA na niviMzati cetanazciram / / 63 bAndhavo bhavati zAtravo'pi vA ko'tra kasya nijakAryajitaH / bandhureSa mama zatrureSa vA zemuSImiti karoti mohitaH / / 64 devamartyapazunArakeSvayaM duHkhajAlakaliteSvanAratam / kAmakopamadalobhavAsito vartate bhavaviparyayAkula: / / 65 janmatinivaho viyujyate yujyate svakRtakarmabhiH punaH zuSkapatranivahaH parasparaM mArutairiva vibhImavRttibhiH / / 66 eSa veSTayati bhogakAMkSayA kozakAra iva lAlayA svayam / karmabIjabhavayA vinindyayA ghoramRtyubhayadAnadakSayA / / 67 cetasIti satataM vitanvato lokarUpamupajAyate praa| rAkSasI ta iva saMsRteH sphuTaM dharmakarmajananI viraktatA / / 68 aba lokabhAvanA kahate haiM-yaha loka ananta AkAzake madhya meM avasthita hai. akRtrima hai, sthira hai, prANiyoMke samahase bharA huA hai, sAtarAjake ghana pramANa (74 747 = 343 ) tIna sau taitAlIsa rAja hai aura tIna vAtavalayoMse veSTita hai. aisA lokakA svarUpa jina deva varNana karate haiM / / 61 / / karmarupa vairIke vazavartI hokara janma maraNako karate hue isa jIvane isa lokameM aisA koI bhI sthAna nahIM hai. jise ki anekabAra avagAhana na kiyA ho|| 62 / / isa loka meM vividha karma-zRMkhalAse ba~dhe hue isa cetana prANIne bhArI sukha-duHkha denavAlI aisI kaunasI mUrti, jAti, gati, yoni aura sampadA hai jise anantabAra na prApta kiyA ho ? arthAt sabhIko pAyA hai / / 63 // isa lokameM apane kAryase rahita hokara arthAt vinA svArthake kauna kisakA bAndhava yA vairI hotA hai ? kintu mohase mohita huA yaha jIva aisI buddhi karatA hai ki yaha merA bandhu hai aura yaha merA zatru hai / / 64 // duHkhoMke samUhase bhare hue deva manuSya pazu aura nAraka paryAyameM nirantara kAma krodha mada aura lobhase vAsita huA yaha jIva sAMsArika viparIta buddhise Akula-vyAkula hotA rahatA hai / / 65 / / apane dvArA kiye gaye pUrva karmoMse saMsArI jIvoMkA samUha sadA saMyukta aura viyukta hotA rahatA hai jaise ki pracaNDa vega vAle pavanoMse uDAyA gayA sUkhe patroMkA samUha paraspara saMyukta aura viyukta hotA rahatA hai / 66 // yaha jIva karmarUpa bIjase utpanna honevAlI, ghora mRtyuke bhayako dene meM dakSa aura ati nindya aisI bhogoMkI AkAMkSAse svayaMko karmoMse veSTita karatA rahatA hai, jaise ki kozAkA kauDA apanI lArase svayaMko veSTita karatA rahatA hai // 67 / / isa prakArase cittameM nirantara lokakA svarUpa vicArate hue rAkSasIke samAna isa sasArase dharma-kAryakI jananI, parama udAsInatArUpa virakti utpanna hotI hai / / 68 // yaha loka bhAvanA kahI / 1. mu0 'bhUti' pAThaH / 2. mu0 nikaraH /

Page #420
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 403 dezajAtikularUpakalpatAjIvitavyabalavIryasampadaH / dezanAgrahaNabuddhidhAraNAH santi dehinivahasya durlabhAH / / 69 hanta tAsu sukhadAnakovidA jJAnadarzanacaritrasaGgatiH / labhyate tanubhatA'tikRcchataH kAminISviva kRtajJatA satI / / 70 sAdhulokamahitA pramAdato bodhiratra yadi jAtu nazyati / prApyate na bhavinA tadA puna!radhAviva manoramo maNiH // 71 hanta bodhimapahAya zarmaNe yo'dhamo vitanute dhanArjanam / jIvitAya viSavallarI sphuTaM sevate'mRtalatAmapAsya saH / / 72 yo'tra dharmamupalabhya muJcate klezameSa labhate'tidAruNam / yo nidhAnamanaghaM vyapohate khidyate sa nitarAM kimadbhutam // 73 muJcatA jananamRtyuyAtanAM gRhyatA ca zivatAtimuttamAm / zAzvatI matimatA vidhIyate bodhiradripaticUlikA sthirA / / 74 nirupamaniravadyazarmamUlaM hitamabhipUjitamastasarvadoSam / bhajati jinaniveditaM sa dharma bhajati janaH sukhabhAjanaM sadA yaH / / 75 vyapanayati bhavaM durantaduHkhaM vitarati muktipadaM nirAmayaM yaH / / bhavati kRtadhiyA tridhA vidheyaH sakalasamIhitasAdhanaH sa dharmaH // 76 ___ aba bodhidurlabhAnuprekSA kahate haiM-dharma-dhAraNa karanake yogya deza jAti kula rUpa saundarya dIrghAyu bala vIrya sampadA, jinavANIkA upadeza, usake grahaNa karanekI buddhi aura use dhAraNa karanekI zakti itanI bAtoMkA milanA jIva-samudAyako uttarottara durlabha haiM / / 69 / / AcArya kheda prakaTa karate hue kahate haiM ki uparyukta sAmagrImeM bhI sukha dene meM pravINa aisI samyagjJAna, darzana aura cAritrakI saMgati yaha prANI ati kaSTase prApta karatA hai, jaise ki striyoMmeM sundara kRtajJatA ati kaSTase pAI jAtI hai // 70 // isa lokameM sAdhujanoMse pUjita ratnatrayakI prAptirUpa yaha bodhi yadi kadAcit pramAdase naSTa ho jAtI hai, to vaha phira saMsArI jIvako nahIM prApta hotI hai| jaise ki samudra meM girA huA manohara maNi punaH nahIM prApta hotA haiM / / 71 // yaha baDe duHkhakI bAta hai ki aisI atidurlabha bodhiko pAkarake bhI jo adhama puruSa use choDakara sukha ke lie dhanakA upArjana karatA hai, vaha amRtalatAko choDakara jIvita rahane ke lie niyamase viSavelikA sevana karatA hai // 72 // jo manuSya isa bhavameM aisa uttama dharmako pAkarake choDatA hai, vaha atidAruNa klezako pAtA hai / jo nirdoSa dhanake bhaNDArako choDatA hai, vaha atyanta khedita hotA hai, isameM kyA Azcarya hai / / 73 / / jo matimAn puruSa janma-maraNakI yAtanAko choDatA hai aura uttama kalyANa-paramparAko grahaNa karatA hai, vaha sumeruko sthira cUlikAke samAna rannatrayakI prAptirUpa bodhiko zAzvata nitya banAtA hai / / 74 / / yaha bodhidurlabha bhAvanA khii| . __ aba dharmAnuprekSA kahate haiM-jo jIva jinabhASita, nirupama, nippApa, sukhakA mUlakAraNa hitakAraka, jagatpUjita aura sarva doSarahita aise jinadharmakA sevana karatA hai, vaha jIva sadA hI sukhakA bhAjana hotA hai // 75 // jo dharma duranta duHkhavAle saMsArako dUra karatA hai aura nirAmaya muktipadako detA hai, aisA sarva manorathoMkA sAdhana karanevAlA vaha dharma manISI janako mana vacana

Page #421
404 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha manujabhavamavApya yo na dharma viSayasukhAkulitaH karoti pathyam / maNikanakanagaM sametya manye pipatiSati sphuTameSa jIvitArthI / / 77 kaluSayati kudhInirastadharmo bhavazatamekabhavasya kAraNaM yaH / abhilaSitaphalAni dAtumIzaM tyajati tRNAthitayA sa kalpavRkSam // 78 zamayamaniyamavratAbhirAmaM carati na yo jindhrmmstdossm| bhavamaraNanipIDito durAtmA bhramati ciraM bhavakAnane sa bhIme / / 79 vigalitakalilena yena yukto bhavati naro bhuvanasya pUjanIyaH / zucivacanamanaHzarIravRttyA bhajati budho na kathaM tamatra dharmam / / 80 zAntirdivamArjavaM nigaditaM satyaM zucitvaM tapastyAgo'kiJcanatA mumakSapatimibrahmavrataM saMyamaH / dharmasyeti jinoditasya dazadhA nirdaSaNaM lakSaNaM / kurvANo bhavayantraNAvirahito muktyanAM zliSyati / / 81 yo'nuprekSA dvAdazApIti nityaM bhavyo bhaktyA dhyAyati dhyAnazIla: / heyAdeyAzeSatattvAvabodhI siddhi sadyo yAti sa dhvastakarmA / / 82 sUcitatattvaM dhvastakutattvaM bhavabhayavidalanadamayamakathanam / yo hRdi dhatte pApanivRttyai zuciruciruciraM jinapativacanam / / 83 kAyase dhAraNa karaneke yogya hai / / 76 / / manuSya bhavako pAkarake jo jIva viSaya sukhase Akulita hokara hitakArI pathyarUpa dharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha ratna-suvarNake parvatako prApta hokarake bhI jInekA icchuka hokara usase nIce giranekI icchA karatA hai, aisA mai niyamase maantaahuuN| 77 / / jo kubuddhi puruSa dharma choDakara eka bhavake kAraNa aneka bhavoMkA bigADatA hai, vaha abhilaSita phaloMkA dene meM samartha kalpa vRkSako tRNakA icchuka hokara choDatA hai, aisA maiM mAnatA huuN||78|| jo durAtmA puruSa zama yama niyama aura vratoMse abhirAma, tathA sarva doSoMse rahita aise jinadharmakA AcaraNa nahIM karatA hai, vaha janma maraNase pIDita hotA huA isa bhayaMkara bhava-kAnanameM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 79 / / jisa niSpApa dharmase saMyukta manuSya jagatkA pUjanIya ho jAtA hai| usa dharmako isa lokameM jJAnI jana pavitra mana vacana aura kAyakI pravRttise kaise nahIM sevana karate hai ? arthAt sevana karate hI haiM / / 80||moksske abhilASI janoMke svAmI jinadevoMne dharma daza prakArakA kahA hai-kSamA mArdava Arjava satya zauca saMyama tapa tyAga AkiJcanya aura brahmacarya / jo jIva jinopadiSTa isa daza prakArake nirdoSa lakSaNa vAle dharmakA pAlana karatA hai, vaha bhavayaMtraNAse rahita hokara muktirUpI aganA ko AliMgana karatA hai / / 81 / / isa prakAra dharma bhAvanA khii| jo dhyAnazIla bhavya bhaktise nitya hI ina bAraha bhAvanAoMkA cintavana karatA hai, vaha samasta heya-upAdeya tattvakA jJAtA banakara aura karmoMkA nAza kara zIghra hI siddhiko prApta hItA hai / / 82 / / jo puruSa tatvako prakaTa karanevAle, kutattvake vinAzaka, bhava-bhavake vidalana karanevAle indriya-damana aura pApa- viramaNarUpa saMyamakA kathana karane vAle, tathA pavitrarucise sundara aise jinendradevake vacanako pApoMkI nivRttike lie hRdayameM dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha kevalajJAnarUpa prakAzase sarvalokako prakAzita kara svayaM sarva jagatko dekhatA huA munirAjoM aura devarAjoMse pUjita,

Page #422
. amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAra: 405 kevalalokAlokitaloko'mitagatiyatipatisurapatimahitAm / yAti sa siddhi pAvanazuddhi vigalitakalimalaguNamaNisahitAm // 84 ityupAsakAcAre caturdazaH paricchedaH / paJcadazaH paricchedaH niyamya karaNagrAmaM vratazIlaguNAvata ' / sarvo vidhIyate bhavyavidhireSa vimaktaye // 1 na sA sampadyate jantoH sarvakarmakSayaM vinA / rajo'pahAriNI vRSTibalAhakamivojitA / / 2 samastakarmavizleSo dhyAnenaiva vidhIyate / na bhAskaraM vinA'nyana hanyate zArvaraM tamaH // 3 yatna: kAryo budhAne karmabhyo mokSakAMkSibhiH rogebhyo duHkhakAribhyo vyAdhitairiva bheSaje / / 4 AdyatrisaMhateH sAdhorAntamauhatika param / vastunyakatra cittasya sthairya dhyAnamadIryate // 5 tavanyeSAM yathAzakti manorodhavidhAyinAm / ekadvitricatuHpaJcaSaDApikSaNagocaram // 6 sAdhakaH sAdhanaM sAdhyaM phalaM ceti catuSTayam / viboddhavyaM vidhAnena budhaH siddhi vidhitsubhiH 7 saMsAro sAdhako bhavyaH sAdhanaM dhyAnamujjvalam / nirvANaM kathyate sAdhyaM phalaM saukhyamanazvaram / / 8 AtaM raudraM tathA dharmya zuklaM ceti caturvidham / dhyAnaM dhyAnavatAM mAnyairbhavanirvANakAraNam / / 9 kalmaSase rahita evaM ananta guNarUpa maNiyoMse sahita aisI pAvana zuddhivAlI siddhi (mukti) ko prApta karatA hai / 83-84 // isa prakAra amitagati-viracita zrAvakAcArameM caudahavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa| aba AcArya dhyAnakA varNana karate haiM-vrata zIla aura guNoMse saMyukta bhavya puruSa muktikI prAptike lie apane indriyoMke samUhakA niyamana karake yaha Age kahe jAnevAlI sarva vidhikA pAlana karate haiM / / 1 / vaha mukti sarva karmoMke kSaya hue vinA jIvako nahIM prApta ho sakatI hai / jaise ki meghake vinA dhUliko dUra karane vAlI uttama varSA nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 2 // sarva karmoMkA abhAva dhyAnake dvArA hI kiyA jAtA hai / kyoMki sUryake vinA rAtrikA andhakAra anya ke dvArA dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 3 / / isalie karmoMse mokSa pAnekI AkAMkSA rakhane vAle jJAnI janoMko dhyAnameM prayatna karanA caahie| jaise ki duHkhakArI rogoMse chuTakArA pAne ke lie rogI puruSa auSadhike lie prayatna karate haiM / / 4 / / .aba dhyAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM-Adike tIna saMhananoM meMse kisI eka saMhananake dhAraka sAdhuko utkRSTa antarmuhUrta taka jo eka vastuke cintavanameM cittakI sthiratA rahatI hai, use dhyAna kahate haiM // 5 // ukta uttama tIna saMhananoke sivAya anya saMhanana-dhAraka aura manakA nirodha karane vAle puruSoMke unakI sAmarthya ke anusAra eka do tIna cAra pAMca chaha Adi kSaNoM taka cittakI sthiratA rahatI hai|| 6 / / siddhike icchaka jJAnI janoMko dhyAnakA sAdhaka, sAdhana sAdhya aura phala ina cAra bAtoMkA vidhiparvaka jJAna karanA cAhie // 7 // AcArya ukta cAroM bAtoMkA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-saMsArI bhavya puruSa dhyAnakA sAdhaka hotA hai, ujjvala dhyAna sAdhana hai, mokSa sAdhya hai aura avinazvara sukha dhyAnakA phala hai / / 8 / / aba dhyAnake bheda kahate haiM-ArtadhyAna raudradhyAna, dharmyadhyAna aura zukladhyAna yaha cAra 1. mu0 dRte / 2. mu mataM /

Page #423
406 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha saMsArakAraNaM pUrva paraM nirvRtikAraNam / ityAdyaM dvitayaM tyAjyamAdeghamaparaM budhaiH // 10 priyAyogA priyAyogapIDAlakSmIvicintanam / AtaM catuvidhaM jJeyaM tiryaggatinibandhanam / / 11 raudraM hisAnRtasteyabhogarakSaNacintanam / jJeyaM catuvidhaM zaktaM zvabhrabhUmipravezane / / 12 AjJApAyavipAkAnAM cintanaM lokasaMsthiteH / caturdhA'bhihitaM dharmyaM nimittaM nAzakarmaNaH / / 13 zuklaM pRthaktvavatarkavIcAraM prathamaM matam / jinairekatvavIta kavIcAraM ca dvitIyakam / / 14 anyatsUkSmakriyaM tuyaM samucchinnakriyaM matam / itthaM catuvidhaM zuklaM siddhisaudhapravezakam // 15 AtaM tanUmatAM dhyAnaM pramattAntaguNAzritam / saMyatAsaMyatAntAnAM raudraM dhyAnaM pravartate // 16 anapetasya dharmasya dharmato dazabhedataH / caturthaH paJcamaH SaSThaH saptamazca pravartakaH // 17 prakArakA dhyAna dhyAnavAloMke mAnya gaNadharAdi devoMne kramazaH saMsAra aura mokSakA kAraNabhUta kahA hai / / 9 / / unameMse Adike do dhyAna saMsAra ke kAraNa haiM aura antima do dhyAna mokSake kAraNa haiM / ataH jJAnI janoMko Adike do dhyAna choDanA cAhie aura antake do dhyAna grahaNa karanA cAhie / / 10 / / aba ArttadhyAnakA varNana karate haiM-priya vastuke viyogakA, apriya vastuke Ayoga ( saMyoga ) kI pIDA dUra karanekA aura lakSmIkI prAptikA cintavana karanA, yaha cAra prakArakA ArttadhyAna hai / ise tiryaggatikA kAraNa jAnanA cAhie / / 11 / / aba raudradhyAnakA varNana karate haiM- hiMsA karanekA. jhUTha bolanekA, corI karanekA tathA bhogoMkI rakSAkA cintavana karanA, yaha cAra prakArakA, raudradhyAna hai / yaha narakabhUmi meM praveza karAne meM samartha hai, aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 12 / / aba dharmyadhyAnakA varNana karate haiM- sarvajJadevakI AjJAkA cintavana karanA, sAMsArika duHkhoMke vinAzakA cintavana karanA, karmoMke vipAka (phala) kA cintavana karanA aura lokake saMsthAnakA vicAra karanA yaha cAra prakArakA dharmyadhyAna hai, jo ki svargake sukhakA kAraNa kahA gayA hai / / 13 // aba zukladhyAnakA varNana karate haiM- pahalA pRthaktvavitarkavIcAra, dUsarA ekatvavitarkaavacAra, tIsarA sUkSmakriyApratipAti aura cauthA samuchinna kriyA nivRtti yaha cAra prakArakA zukladhyAna jina bhagavAn ne kahA hai, jo ki mukti mahala meM praveza karAnekA kAraNa hai / / 14-15 / / vizeSArtha - vastu ke dravya guNa aura paryAyakA parivartana karate hue cintavana karanA ekatvavitarka vicAra hai / yogoMko bAdararUpase sUkSma kriyAmeM pariNata honA sUkSmakriyApratipAti zukladhyAna hai / yogoMkI kriyA vicchinna honeko samucchita kriyAnivRtti zukladhyAna kahate haiM / inameM se pahalA zukladhyAna AThaveMse gyArahaveM guNasthAna taka rahatA hai| dUsarA zukladhyAna bArahaveM guNasthAnameM hotA hai / tIsarA zukladhyAna terahaveM guNasthAnake anta meM aura cauthA zukladhyAna caudahaveM guNasthAnameM hotA hai / aba dhyAnake svAmiyoMko kahate haiM - ArttadhyAna chaThe pramattasaMyata guNasthAna takake jIvoMke hotA hai / raudradhyAna saMyatAsaMyata nAmaka pAMcaveM guNasthAna taka ke jIvoMke hotA hai / / 16 / / dharmase saMyukta dharmyadhyAna AjJAvicaya Adike bhedase daza prakArakA kahA gayA hai aura isake pravartaka yA ArAdhaka svAmI cauthe, pAMcaveM, chaThe aura sAtaveM guNasthAnake dhAraka jIva hote haiM / / 17 / /

Page #424
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH samartha nirmalIkartu zuklaM ratnazikhAsthiram / apUrvakaraNAdInAM mumukSUNAM pravartate // 18 anhAyoddhayate sarvaM karma dhyAnena saJcitam / vRddhaM samIraNeneva balAhakakadambakam / / 19 / / dhyAnadvayena pUrveNa janyante karmaparvatAH / vajreNeva vibhidyante pareNa sahasA punaH / / 20 yo dhyAnena vinA mUDhaH karmacchedaM cikIrSati / kulizena vinA zailaM sphuTameSa bibhitsati // 21 dhyAnena nirmalenA''zu hanyate karmasaJcayaH / hutAzanakaNenApi pluSyate' ki na kAnanam / / 22 vizeSArtha - dharmyadhyAnake ve daza bheda isa prakAra haiM- apAyavicaya upAyavicaya jIvavizcaya ajIvavicaya vipAkavicaya virAgavicaya bhavavicaya saMsthAnavicaya AjJAvicaya aura hetuvicaya / inakA svarUpa saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai-saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate aura nAnA prakArake duHkhoMko uThAte hue ye jIva kaise inase chUTeM? meM bhI kaise inase chUTaM ? isa prakArake cintavana karaneko apAyavicaya dharmadhyAna kahate haiM / sAMsArika duHkhoMse chUTane kI kAraNabhUta mana vacana kAyakI uttama pravRtti mere kaba va kaise ho, aisA vicAranA upAya vicaya dharmadhyAna hai| jIva upayoga svarUpa hai, apane zubhaazubha karmoMkA karttA aura unake phalakA bhoktA hai. asaMkhyAta pradezI hai, sUkSmaM evaM amUrta haiM, ityAdirUpase jIvake svarUpakA cintavana karanA jIvavicayadharmadhyAna hai| ajIvadravyakA svarUpa aura unake bhedoMkA vicAra karanA ajIvavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / ATha karmoMke phala denekA, unake zubha - azubha anubhAgakA vicAranA vipAkavicayadharmadhyAna hai / yaha zarIra azuci hai, azucikA bIja hai, karmabandhakA kAraNa hai, isameM rati karanA naraka- nigodakA kAraNa hai, ityAdi rUpase vairAgyakA cintavana karanA virAgavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / yaha jIva nAnA yoniyoMmeM jarAyuja, aNDaja Adi nAnA prakAra ke janmoM ko dhAraNa karatA huA, eka bhavase anya bhavameM Rjugati, vakragatise gamana karatA rahatA hai; saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate hue isa jIvane ananta bhavaparivartana kiye haiM- ityAdi vicAra karatA bhavavicaya dharmadhyAna hai / lokake AkArakA cintavana karanA saMsthAnavicaya dharmadhyAna hai | atIndriya padArthoMkA jJAna chadmastha jIvoMke nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataH unake viSayameM vitarAga sarvajJa devakI AjJAko pramANa mAnakara paraloka, bandha, mokSa AdikA vicAra karanA AjJAvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / Agamanake kisI vivAdAspada viSayako tarkakI kasoTIpara kasakara syAdvAdanayake dvArA usakA nirdhAraNa karanA hetuvicaya dharmadhyAna hai / ina dazoM bhedoMkA vivecana cAritrasArase jAnanA cAhie / 407 AtmAko nirmala karaneke lie samartha aura ratnakI jyotike samAna sthira aisA zukladhyAna AThaveM apUrvakaraNa Adi guNasthAnavarttI mumukSu sAdhuoMke hotA hai // 18 // cirakAlase sacita saba karma dhyAnake dvArA zIghra uDA diye jAte haiM, jisa prakAra ki bar3he hue bAdaloMkA samudAya pavanake dvArA uDA diyA jAtA hai / / 19 / / pUrvake Arta ora raudra ina do dhyAnoMke dvArA karma rUpa parvata utpanna kiye jAte hai aura antake dharma aura zukla ina do dhyAnoMke dvArA ve vajra ke samAna sahasA chinna-bhinna kara diye jAte haiM / / 20 / / dhyAnake vinA jo mUDha karmoMkA cheda karanA cAhatA hai, vaha nizcayase vajra ke vinA parvatakA bhedana karanA cAhatA hai / 21 // nirmala dhyAnake dvArA karmoMkA sacaya zIghra vinaSTa kara diyA jAtA hai kyA agnike kaNa-dvArA vana jalA nahIM diyA jAtA hai ? arthAt jalA hI diyA jAtA hai / / 22 / / dhyAnako karane kI icchA rakhanevAle puruSako dhyAtA dhyeya dhyAnakI 1. bhu0 ' syaSyate ' pAThaH /

Page #425
408 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhyAnaM vidhitsatA jJeyaM dhyAtA dhyeyaM vidhiH phlm| vidheyAni prasiddhayanti sAmagrIto vinA na hi // 23 nisargamArdavopeto niSkaSAyo jitendriyaH / nirmamo nirahaGkAraH parAjitaparISahaH // 24 heyopAdeyatattvajJo lokAcAraparAGmukha / viraktaH kAmabhogeSu bhavabhramaNabhIrukaH / / 25 lAbhe'lAbhe sukhe duHkhe zatro mitre priye'priye / mAnapamAnayostulyo mRtyujIvitayorapi / / 26 nirAlasyo nirudvago jitanidro jitAsanaH / sarvavratakRtAbhyAsaH santuSTo niSparigrahaH / / 27 / samyaktvAlaGkataHzAnto rmyaarmynirutsukH| nirbhayo bhaktikaH zrAddhovIro'vairAgiko'zaThaH / / 28 ninidAno nirApekSA vibhakSurdehapaJjaram / bhavyaH prazastate dhyAtA yiyAsuH padamavyayama / / 29 dhyeyaM padasthapiNDastharUpasthArUpabhadataH / dhyAnasyAlambanaM prAzcatuvidhamudAyatam / 30 yAni paJcanamaskArapadAdIni manISiNA / padasthaM dhyAtukAmena tAni ghyayani tattvataH / / 31 marutsakhazikho varNo bhUtAntaH zazizekharaH / AdyaladhvAdiko jJAtvA dhyAtuH pApaM niSUdate / 32 vidhi aura dhyAnakA phala ye cAra bAteM jAnane yogya haiM / kyoMki yogya sAmagrIke vinA karane yogya kArya siddha nahIM nahIM hote haiM / / 23 / / __ aba dhyAna karanevAle dhyAtAkA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo svabhAvase hI komala pariNAmoMse yukta ho, kaSAya-rahita ho, indriya-vijetA ho, mamatva-rahita ho, ahaMkAra-rahita ho, parISahoMko parAjita karanevAlA ho, heya aura upAdeyatattvakA jJAtA ho. lokAcArase parAGmukha ho, kAma-bhoMgoMse virakta ho, bhava-bhramaNase bhayabhIta ho, lAbha-alAbhameM, sukha-duHkha meM, zatru-mitrameM, priya-apriyameM, mAna-apamAnameM aura jIvana-maraNa meM samabhAvakA dhAraka ho, Alasya-rahita ho, udvaga-rahita ho, nidrA.vijayI ho, Asana-vijetA arthAt dRDhAsana ho, ahiMsAdi sarva vratoMkA abhyAsI ho, santoSayukta ho, parigraha-rahita ho, samyagdarzanase alaMkRta ho, zAtta ho, sundara aura asundara vastumeM nirutsuka ho, bhaya-rahita ho, deva guru zAstrakI bhakti karanevAlA ho, zraddhAguNase yukta ho, karmazatruoMke jItane meM zUra-vIra ho, vairAgya-yukta ho, mUrkhatA-rahita ho, arthAt jJAnavAna ho. nidAnarahita ho, parakI apekSAse rahita ho, arthAt svAvalambI ho, zarIrarUpa piMjareke bhedanekA icchuka ho aura jo avinAzI zivapadako jAnekA abhilASI ho, aisA dhyAtA bhavya puruSa prazaMsanIya hotA hai // 24-29 / / __ aba dhyeyakA svarUpa kahate haiM-dhyAnake Alambanako dhyeya kahate haiM / vaha jJAniyoMne padastha piNDastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtItake bhedase cAra prakArakA kahA hai / / 30 / / aba pahale padasthadhyAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM-padastha dhyAnako dhyAnekI icchA karanevAle manISI puruSako paMca namaskAra pada.Adi jitane bhI parameSThI-vAcaka mantra pada haiM, unheM nizcayase cintavana karanA cAhie / / 31 / / aba unhIM mantrapadoMkA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-agnikI zikhAvAcaka repha yA rakAra varNa jisake Upara hai, aisA jo sabakA antimavarNa ha kAra hai aura candra jisake zekharasvarUpa hai, tathA AdikA laghu akSara akAra jisake AdimeM hai, aisA 'arha' pada jAna 1. mu0 'varaMgiko' pAThaH /

Page #426
gaNadhara valaya yaMtra hIM hai| vAhI hehI Namo Namo viTomahipattANa svvoshi| Namo hI NamA pattANaM 67 dIvacibalDINaM kA OM hIM hai| Namo nahIM hai jiviuvvaNaiDi khelosahi jallosAra hI haiMOMhIM pantANaM pattANaM Namocoisa aTuMgame mAdhAna mittakusalANa para TES Namo ahI hai|aDI. Namo rahIM haiM|OMhIM moNamA poragaNa aabhoshi| cArINa pattANaM vINa puvINaM OMhI Namo viulA madINaM 18 DIIOMhA hai Namo hINIkAyabalANa abhiyAna Namo nahIM haNamI maNatIhiAjeNANa/ ragaNANaM ghoraguNa / haNamo 32 vijjAharANaM (OMhA hai| hIha Namo NamoNamA OM nANe savvAhiji T Namo jI kAbudANaM/ OMhI haiM jo 8 20. ujumadI nAmobohiya Namo badINa gANaM paramohi ajamorohi OMhI hai|OM hI hai|OM hI haiM| OMhIha NamA javANaghAraparakkamANa ghora arhate na mayaM Namo bohiya / mo mAraNANa samaNA hI hai|OMhIM NamopaNa NamohIma bIjabudANaM/ jiNA yasavINaM mahusavINaM sappisatI/gamAlA rahI haNamo mosaya Namoboli Namo / hI mlml ) cANaM ghoratavANaM ghora 11 buddhINaM / mI gAmINa A8 hI haiMOMhI hai Alelle lala / Stiogy relan tANa 274 45 a didivisANe sodaaraa| visANaM/didi NamANamA | AsI KET lmh NamA tantatavANAmahAtavANI OMhI haiM| 98 T 38 - OMhI hai| OM hI haiM| OM hI NamANamA dinta mo Lallana NamA OLDEEP Jos Namo Namo nahIM haiM|hI ka/plorse fieliabhima IOMOMhA haiM|OMnI krA

Page #427

Page #428
409 amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAMcAra: sthito'si A u sA mantrazcatuSpatre / kuzezaye / dhyAyamAnaH prayatnena karmonmUlayate'khilam / / 33 tannAbhau hRdaye vaktre lalATe mastake sthim / guruprasAdato buddhvA cintanIyaM kuzezayamR / / 34 aar' farent varNAH sthitA. padma caturdale / vizrANayanti paJcApi samyagjJAnAni cintitAH / 35 sthitapaJcanamaskAra ratnatrayapadairdalaiH / aSTabhiH kalite padma svarakesararAjite / / 36 sthito'haMmityayaM mantro dhyAyamAno vidhAnataH / dadAti cintitAM lakSmIM kalpavRkSa ivopritAm / 37 karake dhyAna karane para dhyAtAke pApako vinaSTa karatA hai / / 32 // tathA cAra patravAle kamalameM aura madhyakaNikApara kramazaH asi Au sA akSararUpa mantra kA prayatnapUrvaka dhyAna kiyA jAya to vaha dhyAtA ke sarva karmoMkA unmUlana karatA hai / / 33 / / usakI racanA isa prakAra hai } isI cAra patravAle kamalako nAbhimeM, hRdayameM mukhame, lalATapara aura mastakapara guruprasAdase jAnakara cintavana karanA cAhie / / 34 / / a i u e ye cAra patravAle kamalapara sthApitakara yadi cintavana kiye jAveM to ve pA~coM hI jJAnoMko pradAna karate hai, / / 35 / / yathA vAya. ATha patravAle kamalapara paMcanamaskAramantrake pA~ca pada aura ratnatrayake tIna pada sthApita karake tathA madhyakaNikAkI kesara para 16 svaroMko sthApita karake aura madhyameM 'arha' sthApita kara yadi yaha mantra vidhipUrvaka dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai to kalpavRkSake samAna zreSTha lakSmIko pradAna karatA hai / / 33-37 || isa mantrakI racanA isa prakAra hai 1. a i u ya u / samyaka namaH Videnth namaH namaH THE HEA htt Namo : a A aM aH rahaMtANaM arha vvvasAhUNaM phaeN Namo loe I. chi a U Namo Namo `lm! hidvANa Namo sA si a A u

Page #429
zrAvakAcAra saMgraha hasatakArastomaH so'haM madhyasthito vigatamUrddhA / pArzvapraNavacatuSko dhyeyo dviprAntakRtamAyaH / 38 sahasrA dvAdaza proktA japahomavicakSaNaiH / OM joggetyAdimantrasya tadbhAgo dazamaH punaH // 39 410 mantraH- OM joge magge tacce bhUde bhavve bhavisse akkhe pakkhe jiNapArasse svAhA ayaM mantraH, jApyaM dvAdazasahasraM 12000 / homa: dvAdazazatam 1200 / cakrasyoparijApyana jAtipuSpairmanoramaiH / vidyA sUcayate samyak svapne sarvaM zubhAzubham / / 40 pArzvabhAga meM cAra praNava (OM) aura prAnta bhAga meM do mAyA (-hIM) varNoM ko rakhakara madhya meM saH haH sthApita kara pramAda rahita ho kara ukta maMtra kA dhyAna karanA cAhie / / 38 / / vizeSArthabhASAvacanikAkAra sva0 paM0 bhAgacandrajIne zloka 32 se 48 taka kA artha nahIM likhA hai / unhoMne spaSTa likhA hai ki inakA artha hamakoM yathArtha sarva pratibhAsyA nAhIM, tAteM nahIM likhyA hai / zrI digambarAcArya zubhacandrakRta jJAnArNavameM tathA zvetAmbarAcArya hemacandrakRta yogazAstrameM isa zloka ke arthaparaka bahuta kucha samatAvAle zloka milate haiM, jo ki nIce TippaNI' meM diye gaye haiM, ina donoM meM paraspara bahuta kucha samAnatA hone para bhI madhyavartI halIM pada yogazAstra meM adhika milatA hai | marAThI anuvAda vAle prastuta grantha meM bhI isa zloka kA artha nahIM likhA hai / kevala itanA likhA hai ki isa prakArase isa mantra kA dhyAna kare / nahIM saHkSmI haH hrIM yogazAstrake gujarAtI anuvAdameM likhA hai ki nahI~ oM au~ saH hyalI haM oM auM -hIM' isa pramANa cintavana kare / mudrita evaM vi0 sa0 1878 ke hastalikhita ai0 pa0 di jaina sarasvatI bhavana ke jJAnArNavameM nahIM OM OM saH nahIM haM saH' aise maMtra ko likhA hai / parantu 'praNava yugalasya yugma ' pada kA artha cAra oMkAra hotA hai, ataH tadanusAra nahIM OM OM saH haM OM OM hI' aisA mantra honA cAhie / prastuta zlokake prathama caraNa 'hasatIkArastomaH' kA spaSTa bhAva mujhe bhI samajhane meM nahIM AyA hai / phira bhI yaha pada marAThI anuvAda sahita mudrita citra gata 'kSmI' yA yogazAstra ke zloka ke caturtha caraNagata 'hmalI' pada vizeSa kA dyotaka pratIta hotA hai | mantra zAsanake vettAjanoMse isakA ThIka bhAva samajha kara hI isameM kahe gaye maMtra kA jApa karanA cAhie / japa aura homa karane meM vicakSaNa puruSoMne 'OM joMgge' ityAdi maMtra kA jApa 12 hajAra karane ko kahA hai, tathA usakA dazama bhAga homa karanA kahA hai| pUrNa maMtra isaprakAra hai- 'OMjogge magge 1. praNavayugalasya yugmaM pArzve mAyAyugaM vicintayati / mUrddhasthaM haMsapadaM kRtvA vyastaM vitantadrAtmA / / OM dvipAra praNavadvandvaM prAntayormAyayA vRtam / soshaM madhye'dhimUddhAnaM hyalIkAraM vicintayet // ( jJAnArNava, praka0 28, zlo0 89 ) ( yogazAstra, prakAza 8, zlo0 63 )

Page #430
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH OM hI kAradvayAntastho haMkAro rephabhUSitaH / dhyAtavyo'STadale padma kalmaSakSapaNakSamaH / 41 saptAkSaraM mahAmantraM OM vahI~ kArapadAnatam vidigdalagataM tatra svAhAntaM vinivezayet / / 42 dizisvAhAntoM hIM haeN' namo ho" haH padottamam / tatra svAhAntoM hI~ nhe~ kaNikAyAM vinikSipet // 43 tatpadmaM triguNIbhUtaM mAyAbIjena veSTayet / vicintayecchucIbhUtaH sveSTa kRtyaprasiddhaye // 44 padmasyopari yatnena heyAdeyopalabdhaye / mantreNAnena kartavyo japaH pUrvavidhAnataH / / 45 OM hI~ Namo arahaMtANaM namaH ' iti mUlamantraH / jApya 10000 / homa: 1000 / tacce bhUde bhabve bhavisse akkhe pakkhe jiNapArasse svAhA' / isa maMtrakA 12000 pramANa jApa kare aura 1200 pramANa Ahuti deve / / 39 / / nAbhi, hRdaya aura mastaka para kamala cakra se Upara manohara mAlatI ke puSpoM dvArA uparyukta maMtra kA jApa karane se ukta vidyA svapna meM sarva zubha aura azubha phala ko uttama prakAra se sUcita karatI hai // 40 // ATha patravAle kamalameM OM hIM ina donoMke antameM sthita repha-yukta ahaM pada arthAt 'ahaM' isa mantrakA dhyAna karanA caahie| OM hrIM aIM yaha mantra sarva pApoM ke kSaya karanemeM samartha hai bhAvArtha - kamalake pratyeka patra para tathA kaNikA ke madhya meM 'OM hI~ ahaM' isa mantrakA dhyAna kare / / 41 / / ATha dalavAle kamalake vidizAvAle patroM para 'OM hI ' padase yukta tathA anta meM 'svAhA' pada - sahita Namo arihaMtANaM' isa sAta akSara vAle maMtra ko sthApita kare / punaH dizAvAle patroM para AdimeM 'OM' pada tathA antameM 'svAhA' padake sAtha kramazaH 'hI~ hU~ nahI~ -ha:' ina padoM se yukta ' Namo arahaMtANaM, isa mantra ko sthApita kre| kaNikA meM 'OM hI ahe svAhA' yaha maMtra likhe / isa kamalako 'hI' isa mAyAbIja se tIna vAra veSTita kare / isa prakArake yantra ko kamala ke Upara likhakara pavitra hokara apane iSTa kArya kI siddhi ke lie, tathA heya upAdeya kI prApti ke lie 'OM' hoM Namo arihaMtANaM nhaM namaH isa maMtra kA pUrvokti vidhise japa karanA cAhie / / 42-45 / / ukta kamalakI racanA isa prakAra hai 2. hIM / arahaMtANaM svAhA, ml ela hI Namo 3 arahaMtANaM svAhA OM hrI arha svAhA arahaMtANaM svAhA, OM hI Namo hIM Namo OM hrIM Namo arahaMtANaM svAhA OM hIM Namo arahaMtANaM svAhA of Falle 'OM hrI~ Namo arahaMtANaM namaH' yaha mUla maMtra hai / isakA jApa 10 hajAra kare aura eka hajAra homa kare / 1. mu0 haiM / 411 3. mu0 OM hIM haiM namo haiM Namo arahetANaM hIM namaH /

Page #431
412 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha savyenApraticakreNa phaDiti pratyekamakSaram / koNaSaTke vicakrAya svAhA bAhye'pasavyataH / / 46 nivezya vidhinA dakSo madhye tasya nivezayet / bhUtAntaM bindusaMyuktaM cintayecca vizuddhadhIH / / 47 vidhAya valayaM bAhye tasya madhye vidhAnataH / gamo jiNANamityAdyaiH pUrayet praNavAdikaH // 48 OM Namo jiNANaM 1|AUM namo paramohijiNANaM 2 / OM Namo savohijiNANaM 3 / OM Namo aNaMtohijiNANaM 4 / OM Namo kodabuddhINaM 5 / OM namo bIjabuddhINaM 6 / OM Namo padANusArINaM 7 / OM Namo saMbhiNNasodarANaM 8 / OM Namo ujjumadINaM 9 / OM Namo viulamadoNaM 10 / OM Namo dasapuvINaM 11 / OM Namo codasapuvINaM 12 / OM Namo aTuMgaNimittakusalANaM 13 / OM Namo viguvvaNaiDDhipattANaM 14 / OM Namo vijjAharANaM 15 / OM Namo cAraNANaM 16 / OM Namo paNNasamaNANaM 17 / OM Namo AgAsagAmINaM 18 / OM namo chaha koNavAlA cakra banAkara bhItarI chaha koNa meM bAMI ora se apraticakre phaTa ina akSaroM ko likhe, tathA bAhirI chaha koNoM ke madhya meM 'vicakrAya svAhA' ina akSaroMko dakSa puruSa vidhise sthApita kare / punaH vaha vizuddha buddhi dhyAtA puruSa madhyavartI sthAna meM repha bindu saMyukta antima akSara 'ha' kA arthAt 'ha' padakA cintavana kare / punaH isake bahirI bhAgameM valayAkAra banAkara aura vidhi pUrvaka usake vibhAga kara Namo jiNANaM' ityAdi padoMko praNavAdi padoM ke sAtha arthAt 'OM hI aha~, ke sAtha likhe / antameM 'oM nauM jhauM zrI hI ti kIti buddhi lakSmI svAhA' ina padoM ke dvArA ukta valayako pUrita kare / isa yaMtra kI ArAdhanA karaneke pUrva pAMcoM aMguliyoM para paMcanamaskAra maMtrako sthApita karate hue sakalIkaraNa kare / yathA-'OM Namo arahaMtANaM -hA~ svAhA, yaha maMtra bolakara aMgUThe kI zuddhi kare, 'OM Namo siddhANaM hIM svAhA' yaha bolakara tarjanIkI zuddhi kare, OM Namo AyariyANaM hU~ svAhA' yaha bolakara madhyamAkI zuddhi kare, OM Namo uvajjhAya NaM hauM svAhA' yaha bolakara anAmikAkI zuddhi kare aura 'OM Namo loe savvasAhUNaM nhaH svAhA' yaha maMtra bolakara kaniSThA aMgulIkI zuddhi kare / isa prakAra tIna bAra aMguliyoM para maMtra-vinyAsa karake punaH mastakake Upara tathA, pUrva dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttara vAle zarIra-bhAga para maMtra vinyAsa karake japa prArambha kare / / 46-48 / / uparyukta yantrakI racanA isa prakAra haiM .

Page #432
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 413 OM jrauM jhauM zrI hI dhRti kotti buddhi lakSmI svAhA, iti padairvalayaM pUrayet / evaM paJcanamaskAreNa paJcAGgulinyastena sakalIkriyate OM Namo arahaMtANaM haM svAhA aguSThe / OM Namo siddhANaM hIM svAhA tarjanyAm / OM Namo AyariyANaM haM svAhA madhyamAyAm / OM Namo uvajjhAyANaM hauM svAhA anAmikAyAm / OM Namo loe savvasAhUNaM haH svAhA kaniSThikAyAm / evaM vAratrayamaGgulISu vinasya mastakasyopari pUrvadakSiNAparottareSu vinyasya japaM kuryAt / abhidheyA namaskArapadairye parameSThinaH / padasthAste vidhIyante zabde'rthasya vyavasthiteH / / 49 anantadarzanajJAnasukhavIyaralaGkRtam / pratihAryASTakopetaM narAmaranamalkRtam / / 50 zuddhasphaTikasaMkAzazarIramurutejasam / ghAtikarmakSayotpannanavakevalalabdhikam / / 51 vicitrAtizayAdhAraM labdhakalyANapaJcakam / sthiradhIH sAdhurarhantaM dhyAyatyekAgramAnasaH / / 52 piNDastho dhyAyate yatra jineMdro hatakalmaSaH / tatpiNDapaJcakadhvansi piNDasthaM dhyAnamiSyate / / 53 pratimAyAM samAropya svalpaM parameSThinaH / dhyAyataH zuddhacittasya rUpasthaM dhyAnamiSyate / / 54 siddharUpaM vimokSAya nirastAzeSakalmaSam / jinarUpamiva dhyeyaM sphaTikapratibimbitam / / 55 arUpaM dhyAyati dhyAnaM paraM saMvedanAtmakam / siddharUpasya lAbhAya nIrUpasya nirenasaH / / 56 bahirantaH parazceti tredhA''tmA parikIrtitaH / prathama dvitayaM hitvA parAtmAnaM vicintayet / 57 bahirAtmA''tmavibhrAntiH zarIre mugdhacetasaH / yA cetasyAtmavibhrAntiH so'ntarAtyA'bhidhIyate / / 58 zyAmo gauraH kRzaH sthUla: kANaH kuNTho'balo blii| vanitA puruSa SaNDho virUpo rUpavAnaham / / 59 namaskAra vAle padoMke dvArA jo parameSThI kahe jAte haiM, ve padastha kahalAte haiM, kyoMki zabdameM artha kI vyavasthA mAnI gaI haiM / / 49 / / isa prakAra padastha dhyAnakA varNana kiyaa| aba piNDastha dhyAnakA varNana karate haiM-ekAgra cittavAlA sthirabuddhi sAdhu ananta darzana jJAna sukha vIryase alaMkRta, ATha prAtihAryoM se saMyukta, manuSya aura devoMse pUjita, zuddha sphaTika maNike sadRza nirmalazarIra aura mahAna tejake dhAraka, ghAtiyA karmoke kSaya se utpanna huI nau kevalalabdhike svAmI, nAnA prakArake atizayoM ke AdhAra aura pAMca kalyANakoMke prApta hone vAle aise arahanta parameSThI ko piNDastha dhyAnameM dhyAtA hai / / 50-52 / / jisa paramaudArika zarorarUpa piNDa meM sthita pApoMke vinAzaka jinendradeva dhyAye jAte haiM, vaha audArikAdi pAMca zarIra rUpa piNDakA nAzaka piNDastha dhyAna kahA jAtA haiM / / 53 / / aba rUpastha dhyAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM-parameSThIke svarUpako pratimAmeM AropaNa karake dhyAna karanevAle zuddhacitta puruSake dhyAnako rUpastha dhyAna kahate haiM / / 54 // aba arUpastha yA rUpAtIta dhyAnakA svarUpa kahate haiM-samasta karmose rahita siddhabhagavAnke svarUpakA sphaTika meM pratibimbita jinarAjake rUpake samAna rUpa rasa gandha sparza se rahita, kevalajJAnAtmaka dhyAna karanA arUpastha dhyAna hai / yaha rUpAtIta aura sarva karmarahita nirmala siddha svarUpakI prAptike lie dhyAyA jAtA hai / / 55-56 // aba AtmAke tIna bhedoM kA varNana karate haiM-bahirAtmA, antarAtmA aura paramAtmA-isa prakAra AtmA tIna prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / inameMse prathama aura dvitIya bhedako choDakara paramAtmAkA cintavana karanA cAhie / jisa mUDha buddhi puruSako zarIrameM AtmAkI bhrAnti hai, vaha bahirAtmA hai / cittameM jise AtmAkI bhrAnti hai, vaha antarAtmA kahA jAtA hai // 57-58 / / bhAvArtha-anya AcAryoMne kevala bahirAtmA ko tyAjya kahA hai aura yahAM para antarA

Page #433
414 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jAtadehAtmavibhrAntareSA bhavati kalpanA / vivekaM pazyataH puMso na punardehadehinoH // 60 zatrumitrapitabhrAtamAtakAntAsutAvayaH / dehasambandhataH santi na jIvasya nisargajAH / / 61 zvAbhrastiryaGanaro devo bhavAmIti viklpnaa| zvAbhratiyaGanadevAGga saGgato na svabhAvataH / / 62 bAlako'haM kumAro'haM taruNo'hamahaM jarI / etA dehaparINAmajanitAH santi kalpanAH / 63 / / vidagdhaH paNDito mUryo daridraH sAdhano'dhanaH / kopano'sUyako mUDho dviSTastuSTo'zaThaH zaThaH // 64 sajjano durjano dIno labdho matto'pamAnitaH / jAtacittAtmasambhrAnte reSA bhavati zemaSI / / 65 dehe yAtmamatirjantoH sA varddhayati saMsRtim / AtmanyAtmamatiryA sA sadyo nayati nirvRtim // 66 yojAgA''tmanaH kArye kAyakArya sa maJcati / yaH svapityAtmanaH kArye kAyakAyaM karoti sH||67 mamedamahamasyAsmi svAmI dehAdivastunaH / yAvadeSA matirbAhye tAvaddhayAnaM kutastanam / / 68 smAko tyAjya kahA hai, so yaha virodha kaisA ? aisI zaMkA nahIM karanA cAhie / kAraNa ki yahAM para cetanake vikAra rUpa mana, rAga-dveSAdikako AtmasvarUpa mAnanevAleke lie antarAtmA kahA gayA hai, so vaha tyAgane yogya hI hai| jahAM para 'samyagdRSTiko antarAtmA kahA gayA hai, vaha upAdeya hI hai, aisA vivakSAbheda jAnanA / aba bahirAtmAkA svarUpa kahate haiM-jo apane ko meM kAlA hUM maiM gorA hU~, maiM patalA hUM, meM moTA hUM. maiM kANA hU~, maiM vikalAMga hUM, maiM nirbala hUM, maiM sabala hUM, maiM strI hU, maiM puruSa hU~ meM napuMsaka hUM, maiM kurUpa hUM, maiM rUpavAna hUM, isa prakAra zarIrameM AtmAkI bhrAntivAle jisa puruSakI kalpanA hotI hai aura jise deha aura dehI (jIva) kA bheda dikhAI nahIM detA, use bahirAtmA kahate haiM / kintu jise deha aura dehIkA bheda dikhAI detA haiM, aise samyagdRSTi puruSako ukta prakArakI kalpanA nahIM hotI hai / 59-69 / / yaha zatru hai, yaha mitra hai, yaha pitA hai, yaha bhAI hai, yaha mAtA hai, yaha strI hai aura ye putrAdika haiM, aisI kalpanAeM dehake sambandhase jIvakI hotI haiM, kintu ye zatru-mitrAdikake sambandha svabhAva-janita nahIM haiM / / 61 / / maiM nArakI hUM, maiM tiryaca hU, maiM manuSya hUM aura maiM deva hUM, yaha kalpanA nArakI, tiyaM ca, manuSya aura devagatike zarIrake saMgase hotI hai, svabhAvase nahIM hai / / 62 / / maiM bAlaka hUM, maiM kumAra hUM maiM javAna hUM, maiM bUDhA hUM, ye saba kalpanAeM dehake parivartana se utpanna hotI haiM, / / 63 / / maiM catura hUM, vidvAn hUM, mUrkha hUM, daridra hUM, dhanika hU~, nirdhana hU, krodhI hUM, IrSyAlu hU, dveSI hUM, santuSTa hUM, jJAnI hUM, ajJAnI hUM, sajjana hUM, durjana hUM, dIna hUM, lobhI hUM, unmatta hU, apamAnita hUM, aisI buddhirUpa kalpanA cittameM AtmAkI bhrAntivAle puruSake hotI hai // 64-65 / / __ jIvako zarIrameM jo Atmabuddhi hotI hai, vaha saMsArako baDhAtI hai / kintu AtmAmeM jo Atmabuddhi hotI hai, vaha zIghra hI muktiko le jAtI hai / / 66 / / jo puruSa AtmAke kAryameM jAgatA hai, vaha zarIrake kAryako choDatA hai| kintu jo AtmAke kAryameM sotA hai, vaha zarIrake kAryako karatA hai // 67 / / jaba taka 'yaha merA hai' aura 'maiM isakA svAmI hUM' aisI buddhi bAhirI dehAdi vastumeM lagI rahegI, taba taka dhyAna kahAMse ho sakatA hai ? arthAt dehAdika parapadArthameM Atmabuddhi banI rahane taka to Ata-raudra dhyAya hI hoMge 'zuddha dhyAna kahAMse saMbhava hai / / 68 // 'maiM kisIkA nahIM hUM, aura na koI bAharI padArtha merA hai, aisI buddhi jaba sAdhakake prakaTa hotI hai, 1. mu0-'nRveSAGgaliGgato' pATha /

Page #434
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 415 nAhaM kasyApi me kazcinna bhAvo'sti bahistanaH / yadeSA zemuSI sAdhoH zuddhadhyAnaM tadA matam / / 69 rAgadveSamada krodha lobhamanmathamatsarAH / na yasya mAnase santi tasya dhyAne'sti yogyatA / / 70 rAgadveSAdibhiH kSiptaM manaH sthairya pracAtyate / kAMcanasyeva kAThinyaM dIpyamAnairhatAzanaiH / / 71 vidyamAne kaSAye'sti manasi sthiratA katham / kalpAMtapavanaH sthauyaM tRNaM kutra prapadyate / / 72 akSayyakevalAloka vilokitacarAcaram / anantavIryazarmANamamUrttamanupadravam / / 73 nirasta karmasaMbaMdhaM sUkSmaM nityaM nirAstravam / dhyAyataH paramAtmAnamAtmanaH karmanirjarA // 74 AtmAnamAtmanA dhyAyannAtmA bhavati nirvRtaH : gharSayannAtmanA''tmAnaM pAvakobhavati drumaH / / 75 na yo viviktamAtmAnaM dehAdibhyo vilokate / sa majjati bhavAMbhodhI liMgastho'pi duruttare / / 76 savijJAnamavijJAnaM vinazvaramanazvaram / sadAnAtmIyamAtmIyaM sukhadaM duHkhakAraNam / 77 anekamekamaMgAdi manyamAno nirastadhIH / janmamRtyujarAvarte baMbhramIti bhavodadhau // 78 Atmano dehato'nyatvaM cintanIyaM manISiNA / zarIrabhAramokSAya sAyakasyeva kozataH / 79 yA dehAtmaikatAbuddhiH sA majjayati saMsRtau / sA prApayati nirvANaM yA dehAtmavibhedadhIH / / 80 yaH zarIrAtmanoraikyaM sarvathA pratipadyate / pRthaktvazemuSI tasya gUthamANikyayoH katham // 81 tabhI usake zuddhadhyAna mAnA gayA hai / / 69 / / rAga dveSa mada krodha lobha kAma vikAra aura matsara bhAva jisa puruSa ke mana meM nahIM hote haiM, usake dhyAna kI yogyatA hotI hai / / 70 / / rAga-dveSAdikase vikSipta hue manakI sthiratA calAyamAna ho jAtI hai / jaise ki dedIpyamAna agnise sonekI kaThinatA bhI pighala jAtI hai / / 71 // manameM kaSAyake vidyamAna rahane para sthiratA kaise saMbhava hai ? pralayakAlake pavana dvArA uDAye gaye tRNa sthiratAko kahAM pA sakate haiM / / 72 / / jinhoMne akSaya kevalajJAnake dvArA sarva cara-acara jagat ko dekha liyA hai, jo ananta bala aura sukhake dhAraka haiM amUrta haiM, upadrava rahita haiM, jinhoMne sarva karmoMke sambandhako dUra kara diyA hai, sUkSma svarUpI haiM, nitya haiM aura karmoMke Asravase sarvathA rahita haiM, aise siddha paramAtmAkA dhyAna karanevAle jIvake karmoMkI nirjarA hotI hai / / 73-74 / / AtmAke dvArA AtmAko dhyAtA huA yaha AtmA nirvRtta hotA huA svayaM siddhaparamAtmA bana jAtA hai / jaise ki apane Apase gharSaNako prApta huA vRkSa agni bana jAtA hai / / 75 / / jo puruSa dehAdikase apane Apako bhinna nahIM dekhatA hai, vaha muni, liMga meM sthita ho karake bhI isa dustara saMsAra-samudra meM DUbatA hai / / 73 / / jo ajJAnI jIva acetanako cetana mAnatA hai, vinazvarako avinazvara mAnatA hai, parAyeko apanA mAnatA hai, duHkhake kAraNako sukhadAyI mAnatA hai aura zarIra - rAgAdi aneka vibhinna padArthoMko eka mAnatA hai, vaha janma-jarA, maraNarUpa bhaMvara vAle saMsAra-samudra meM cirakAla taka paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 77-78 / / isalie zarIrake bhArase mukti pAneke lie jJAnI janoMko tarakasa se bANake samAna dehase AtmAkI bhinnatAkA citavana karanA cAhie / 79 / / dehameM jo AtmAke ekatvakI buddhi hai, vaha saMsAra meM DubAtI hai aura dese AtmA bhinnatvakI jo buddhi hai, vaha nirvANako prApta karAtI hai // 80 // jo jIva zarIra aura AtmAmeM sarvathA ekapanA mAnate haiM, unake viSTA aura mANikameM bhinnapakI buddhi kese ho sakatI hai ? bhAvArtha-AtmA to mANika ratna ke samAna pavitra hai aura zarIra viSTAke samAna apavitra hai / jo viSTAmeM paDeM ratnake samAna zarIrameM avaruddha cetana AtmArAmako eka mAne, una mithyA dRSTi jIvoMkA kalyANa kahA~ saMbhava hai / / 81 / / jaise netrakA viSaya

Page #435
416 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dehacetanayorbhedo bhinnajJAnopalabdhitaH / sarvadA viduSA jJeyazcakSuHghrANArthayoriva / / 82 na yasya hAnito hAnirna vRddhivRddhito bhavet / jIvasya saha dehena tenaikatvaM kutastanam // 83 tatvataH saha dehena yasya nAnAtvamAtmanaH / ki dehayogajastasya sahaikatvaM sutAdibhiH / / 83 mamatvadhiSaNA yeSAM putramitrAdigocarA / sA''tmarUpaparicchedacchedinI mohakalpitA / / 85 pattanaM kAnanaM saudhameSA'nAtmadhiyAM matiH / nivAso dRSTavAnAmAtmaivAstyakSayo'malaH // 86 zuddhasya jIvasya nirastamattaH sarva vikArAH parakarmajanyAH / meghAdijanyA va tigmaramevinazvarA: saMtti vibhAsvarasya 120 dRSTAtmatattvo draviNAdilakSmI na manyate karmabhavAM svakIyAm / vipakSalakSmI bhavane vivekI prapadyate cetasi kaH svakIyAm / / 88 jJAnadarzanamayaM nirAmayaM mRtyusaMbhavavikArajitam / Amananti sudhiyo'tra cetanaM sUkSmamavyayamapAstakalmaSam / / 89 vigrahaM kRminikAyasaMkulaM duHkhadaM hRdi vicitayaMti ye| guptibaddhamiva te sacetanaM mocayanti tanuyantramantritam / / 90 sthitvA pradeza vigatopasarge payaMkabaMdhasthitapANipadmaH nAsAgrasaMsthApitadRSTipAto mandIkRtocchvAsavivRddhavegaH // 91 rUpa aura ghrANakA viSaya gandha ye donoM bhinna-bhinna haiM, isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna jJAnakI upalabdhi honese zarIra aura cetana AtmAkA bheda bhI vidvAnako sadA hI jAnanA cAhie // 82 / / jisa zarIrakI hAnise jIvakI koI hAni nahIM hotI aura jisa zarIrakI vRddhise jIvakI koI vRddhi nahIM hotI hai, usa jIvakA dehake sAtha ekapanA kaise ho sakatA hai / / 83 / / tAttvikarUpase jisa AtmAkA dehake sAtha bhinnapanA hai, usakA dehake saMyogase utpanna hue putrAdike sAtha ekapanA kaise ho sakatA hai / / 84 / / jina jIvoMke putra-mitrAdi-viSayaka mamatva buddhi laga rahI hai, vaha mohakarmakalpita hai aura AtmAke jJAnasvarUpako chedane vAlI hai / / 85 / / merA nivAsa nagara hai, vana hai aura bhavana hai, aisI buddhi Atma-jJAnase rahita mithyAdRSTi jIvoMke hotI hai / kintu jinhoMne vastu-svarUpako jAnA hai, aise AtmadarzI jJAniyoMkA nivAsa to akSaya nirmala AtmA hI hai / / 86 / / amUrta zuddha jIvake rAga-dveSAdi sabhI vikAra bhAva karmodaya-janita haiN| jaise ki prakAzamAna sUryake meghAdi-janita vinazvara vibhAva dekhe jAte haiM / / 87 / / jina puruSane Atmatattvako jAnA hai, vaha karma-janita dhanAdisampadAko apanI nahIM mAnatA hai / lokameM esA kauna vivekI puruSa hai jo apane zatrukI lakSmIko manameM apanI samajhatA ho / / 88 / / jJAnIjana to janma maraNa Adi vikaroMse rahita, nirAmaya, sUkSma, avyaya aura karmamala rahita jJAna darzanamayI zuddha cetanako hI apanA mAnate haiM / / 89 / / jo jJAnI puruSa apane mana meM zarIrako kRmijAlase bharA huA aura dukhoMkA denevAlA cintavana karate haiM, ve zarIrarUpa yantrase baMdhe hue sacetana AtmArAmako gupta bandhanase baMdhe hue kisI. puruSake samAna chuDAte haiM / / 90 / / manISI puruSI upasarga-rahita kisI ekAnta pradezameM jA kara, padmAsanase baiThakara, hasta kamalako usa para rakha kara, apanI dRSTiko nAsAke agrabhAga para sthApita kara, zvAsocchvAsa ke baDhe hue vegako manda kara, caMcala svabhAvavAle manako vaza meM kara, indriyoMkI viSaya-pravRttiko jItakara aura

Page #436
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH 417 vidhAya vazyaM capalasvabhAvaM mano manISI vijitAkSavRttiH / vimaktaye dhyAyati dhvastadoSaM viviktamAtmAnamananyacittaH / / 92 abhyasyato dhyAnamananyavRttaritthaM vidhAnena nirantarAyam / vyapaiti pApaM bhavakoTibaddha mahAzamasyeva kaSAyajAlam / / 93 dhyAnaM paTiSTana vidhIyamAnaM karmANi bhasmIkurute vizuddham / ki preryamANaH pavanena nAgnizcitAni sadyo dahatIMdhanAni / / 94 tyAgena honasya kuto'sti kattiH satyena honasya kuto'sti puujaa| nyAyena hInasya kuto'sti lakSmI dhyAnena honasya kuto'sti siddhiH // 95 tapAMsi raudrANyanizaM vidhattAM zAstrANyadhIMtAmakhilAni nityam / dhattAM caritrANi nirastatandro na sidhyati dhyAnamRte tathApi / 96 dhyAnaM yahahAya dadAti siddhi na tasya khedaH parazarmadAne / kSayAnalaM hanti yadabhravRndaM na tasya khedaH paravanhighAte / 97 tapo'ntarAnantarabhedabhinne tapovidhAne dvividhe kadAcit / samastakarmakSapaNe samartha dhyAnena zuddhena samaM na dRSTam / / 98 dhyAnasya dRSTa-veti phalaM vizAlaM mumukSuNA''lasyamapAsya kAryam / kArye pramAdyati na zaktimanto vilokamAnAH phalabhUrilAbham // 99 tapovidhAnarbahajanmalakSayoM dadyate sNcitkrmraashiH| kSaNena sa dhyAnahutAzanena pravarttamAnena vinirmalena // 100 ekAgracitta hokara sarva doSa-rahita apanI eka mAtra nirmala AtmAkA dhyAna karatA hai // 91-92 / / isa prakAra pUrvokta vidhAna se nirantarAya dhyAnakA abhyAsa karane vAle ekAgracitta puruSake koTi bhavoMke ba~dhe pApa naSTa ho jAte haiM jaise ki mahAn prazamabhAvake dhArakake kayAyoMkA samUha naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 93 / / catura jJAnI puruSake dvArA kiyA gayA nirmala dhyAna karmoko bhasma kara detA hai / pavanake dvArA preraNAko prApta agni saMcita IMdhanako kyA zIghra nahIM jalA detI hai / / 94 / / dAnase hIna puruSakI kIrti kaise saMbhava hai ? satyase rahita manuSyakI pUjA kaise ho sakatI hai ? nyAyase rahita puruSako lakSmI kaise prApta ho sakatI hai aura dhyAnase rahita puruSako siddhi (makti) kaise mila sakatI hai ? arthAt nahIM mila sakatI hai / / 95 / bhale hI koI puruSa nirantara bhayaMkara tapoMko kare, bhale hI koI sadA samasta zAstroMko paDha aura bhale hI koI manuSya Alasya-rahita hokara caritra dhAraNa kare, tathApi dhyAnake vinA vaha siddhi ko nahIM pAtA hai / arthAt sabhI dharma-kAryoMmeM dhyAna pradhAna hai / / 96 // jo dhyAna zIghra siddhiko pradhAna karatA hai, arthAt parama atIndriya ziva-sukhako detA hai, usako idriyaja sAMsArika sukhake dene meM kyA kheda ho sakatA hai ? jo megha-samUha pralayAgnikA nAza karatA hai, use anya agnike bujhAne meM koI kheda nahIM hotA hai / / 97 / / antaraMga aura bAhya tapake bhedase bhinna do prakArake tapovidhAna meM samasta karmoMke kSaya karane meM samartha zaddhadhyAnakesamAna anya tapa nahIM dekhA gayA hai / / 98 / / isa prakAra dhyAnake vizAla phalako dekhakara mumukSu puruSako Alasya choDakara dhyAna karanA cAhie kyoMki zaktizAlI puruSa bhArI phalakA lAbha dekhate hue apane abhISTa kAryameM pramAda nahIM karate haiM / / 99 / / anekoM lAkhoM janmoM meM kiye gaye nAnA prakarake .

Page #437
418 amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH nirvANaheto' bhavapAtamItAne prayatnaH paramo vidheyaH / yiyAsubhirmuktipurImabAdhAmupAyahInA na hi sAdhyasiddhiH // 101 dehAtmanorAtmavatA viyogo manaH sthirIkRtya tathA vicintyaH / / heturbhavAnarthaparamparAyAH svapne'pi yogo na yathA'sti bhUyaH / / 102 nirastasarvendriyakAryajAto yo dehakArya na karoti kicit / svAtmIyakAyodyatacittavRttiH sa dhyAnakAyaM vidadhAti dhanyaH / / 103 yaddhiDamAnaM jagavantarAle dhartuM na zakyaM manujAmarendraH tanmAnasaM yo vidadhAti vazyaM dhyAnaM sa dhIro vidadhAtyavazyam / / 104 bANaiH samaM pNcbhirunvegviddhstriloksthitjiivvrgH| na manmathastiSThati yasya citta vinizcalastiSThati tasya yogaH // 105 na roSo na toSo na moSo na doSo na kAmona kampo na dAmo na lobhaH / na mAno na mAyA na khedo na moho yadIye'sti citte tadoye'sti yogaH // 106 pravarddhamAnoddhatasevanAyAM jovasya guptAviva manyate yaH / zarIrakuTayAM vasati mahAtmA hAnAya tasyA yatate sa zIghram // 107 upavAsAdi tapoMke dvArA jitanI saMcita karmarAzi jalAI jAtI hai, utanI karmarAzi ati nirmalatA pUrvaka kiye gaye dhyAnarUpa hutAzanake dvArA kSaNabharameM jalA dI jAtI haiM / / 100 // isalie jo saMsArameM paDanese bhayabhIta puruSa haiM, aura bAdhArahita muktipUrIko jAneke icchuka haiM, unheM nirvANake kAraNabhUta dhyAnameM parama prayatna karanA caahiye| kyoMki upAyake vinA abhISTa sAdhyakI siddhI nahIM hotI hai // 101 // AtmajJAnI puruSako mana sthira karake deha aura AtmAkI vibhinnatA kA isa prakArase cintavana karanA cAhie, ki saMsArake anarthokI paramparAkA kAraNabhUta isa dehakA saMyoga Age phira svapnameM bhI kabhI nahIM hove / / 102 / / jo puruSa sarva indriyoMke viSayabhUta kAryasamUhako dUra karake dehake kucha bhI kAryako nahIM karatA hai aura apane AtmIya kAryake karane meM udyata cittavRtti hokara dhyAnake kAryako karatA hai, vaha puruSa dhanya hai / / 103 / / ____ jagatke antarAlameM DolatA huA jo mana narendra, devendra aura ahamindroMke dvArA bhI vazameM karane ke lie zakya nahIM hai,usa manako jo apane vaza meM kara letA hai, vaha dhIra-vIra puruSa avazya dhyAnako karane meM samartha hotA hai // 104 / apane ugra paMca bANoMse jisa kAmadevane trilokameM sthita samasta prANivargako viddha kara rakkhA hai, vaha kAmadeva jisake mana meM nahIM rahatA hai, usakA dhyAnarUpa yoga nizcala raha sakatA hai / / 105 // jisake cittameM na dveSa hai, na rAga hai, na corIkA bhAva hai, na anyAya Adi koI doSa hai, na kAmabhAva hai, na kampana hai, na dambha hai, na lobha hai, na mAna hai, na mAyA hai, na kheda hai aura na moha hai; usI puruSake cintameM dhyAna ho sakatA hai / / 106 / jo mahAn AtmA duHkha rUpa uddhata pariNatise pravardhamAna isa zarIrarUpI kuTImeM avasthita jIvako kArAgArameM nibaddha puruSake samAna mAnatA hai, vahI puruSa usa zarIrarUpa kuTIke vinAzake lie zIghra prayatna karatA hai / / 107 / jo puruSa samAdhike vidhvaMsa karane meM atikuzala aise loka-vyavahArarUpa jAlako kabhI bhI nahIM karatA hai, aura jisakI cittavRtti sarva sAMsArika kAryose nispRha hai usI puruSake 1. mu0-hetorbhava

Page #438
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha samAdhividhvaMsavidhau paTiSTaM na jAtu lokavyavahArapAzama / karoti yo nispacittavRttiH pravartate dhyAnamamuSya zuddham 108 vidhIyate dhyAnamavekSamANaryadbhUtabodhairiha lokakAryam / raudraM tadAttaM ca vadanti santaH karmadumacchedanabaddhakAMkSAH // 109 sAMsArikaM saukhyamavAptukAmAnaM vidheyaM na vimokSakAri / na karSaNaM sasyavidhAyi loke palAlalAbhAya karoti ko'pi // 110 abhyasyamAnaM bahudhA sthiratvaM yathaiti durbodhamapIha zAstram / nanaM tathA dhyAnamapIti matvA dhyAnaM sadA'bhyasyatu moktu kAmaH // 111 avApya mAnuSyamidaM sudurlabhaM karoti yo dhyAnamananyamAnasaH / bhanakti saMsAraduraMtapaMjaraM sphuTaM sa sadyo guruduHkhamandiram / / 112 yo jinadRSTaM zamayamasahitaM dhyAnamapAkRtasakalavikAraH / dhyAyati dhanyo munijanamahitaM cittanivezitaparamavicAraH // 113 nAkinikAyastutapadakamalodIrNaduruttarabhavabhayaduHkhAm / / yAti sa bhavyo'mitagatiranaghAM muktimanazvaranirupamasaukhyAm // 114 yadarthamAtrApadavAkyahInaM mayA pramAdAdiha kiJcanoktam / tanme kSamitvA vidadhAtu devI sarasvatI kevalabodhalakSmIm / / 115 ityamitagati-viracite upAsakAcAre paJcadazaH paricchedaH smaapt| nirmala dhyAna hotA hai // 108 / / jo bodha-rahita ajJAnI puruSa laukika kAryakI icchA rakhate hue dhyAna karate haiM, use karmarUpa vRkSako chedane meM kamara bAMdhakara udyata santa jana raudra aura ArtadhyAna kahate haiM // 109 / / mokSake sukhako karanevAlA dhyAna sAMsArika sukhake pAnekI icchAse jJAniyoMko nahIM karanA jaahie| kyoMki lokameM dhAnyako utpanna karanevAlA kRSikArya koI bhI bhUseke lAbhako lie nahI karatA haiM / / 110 / / jaise atyanta kaThina bhI zAstra nirantara aneka prakArase abhyAsa kiye jAne para sthiratAko prApta ho jAtA hai, usI prakArase dhyAnako bhI mAnakara mukti pAneke icchuka puruSako nizcayase dhyAnakA sadA abhyAsa karanA cAhie // 111 / / isa ati durlabha manuSyabhavako pA karake jo puruSa ekAgra citta hokara dhyAnako karatA hai, vaha bhArI dukhoMke gRharUpa isa duHkhadAyI saMsAra piMjarako zIghra bhedatA hai / / 112 / / jo puruSa sakala vikAroMko dUra kara aura cittameM parama zuddha vicAroMko avasthita kara jinendropadiSTa kaSAyoMke nirodharUpa zamabhAvase aura paMca pApoMke tyAgarUpa saMyamabhAvase yukta mamijana-pUjita dhyAnako dhyAtA hai vaha puruSa dhanya hai / 113 / / parama zukla dhyAnakI karanevAlA aisA bhavya amitajJAnI hokara aura deva-samUhase pUjita caraNa-kamalavAlA bana kara duruttara bhava-bhayake duHkhoMse rahina, nirdoSa, avinazvara, anupama sukhavAlI muktiko prApta karatA hai / / 114 / / / isa grantha meM maiMne pramAdase yadi artha, mAtrA, pada aura vAkyase hIna kucha bhI kahA ho to sarasvatI devI usake lie mujhe kSamA karake kevalajJAnarUpa lakSmI ko deveN||115|| isa prakAra amitagati AcArya viracita upAsakAdhyayanameM pandrahavA~ pariccheda ___ samApta huaa|

Page #439
420 amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH granthakartuH prazAstaH abhUtsamo yasya na tejasenaH sa zuddhabodho'jani devasenaH / manIzvaro nijitakarmasenaH pAdAravindapraNatendrasenaH / / 1 doSAndhakAraparimardana baddhakakSo bhUtastato'mitagatirbhuvanaprakAzaH // tigmadhuteriva dina: kamalAva bodhI mArgaprabodhanaparo budhapUjanIyaH // 2 vidvatsamUhAcita citraziSyaH zrInemiSeNo'jani tasya ziSyaH / zrImAthurAnUkanabhaH zazAGkaH sadA vidhUtA''rhatatattvazaGkaH // 3 mAdhavaseno'jani mahanIyaH saMyatanAtho jagati janIyaH / jIvanarAzeriva maNirAzI ramyatamoDatokhilatimirAzI // / 4 vijitanA ki nikAya mavajJayA jayati yo madanaM puruvikramam / tyajati mA kimayaM paranAzadhIriti kaSAyagaNo vigato yataH / / 5 tasmAdajAyata nayAdiva sAdhuvAdaH ziSTAcato'mitagatirjagati pratItaH / vijJAtalaukika hitAhita kRtyavRtterAcAryavaryapadavIM dadhataH pavitrAm / / 6 ayaM taDitvAniva varSaNaM dhano rajopahArI dhiSaNApariSkRtaH / upAsakAcAramimaM mahAmanAH paropakArAya mahannato'kRta // 7 jinake caraNAravindoMmeM indroMkI senA namrIbhUta hai, jinhoMne karmoM kI senAko jItA hai aura jo zuddha jJAnake dhAraka haiM, aise devasena munirAja isa kAlameM hue| jinake tejako samatA sUrya bhI nahIM kara sakatA thA / / 1 / / una devasenake ziSya amitagati hue jo ki sUrya ke samAna doSarUpa athavA doSA (rAtri) rUpa andhakArake parimardana karanemeM kamara kase hue the, samasta bhuvanake prakAzaka the, bhavyarUpa kamaloM ko prabuddha kara unheM sanmArgakA jJAna karAnevAle the aura jJAniyoMke dvArA pUjanIya the / / 2 / / unake ziSya zrI nemiSeNa hue jinake aneka ziSya vidvadvRndase pUjita the, jo zrI mAthura sampradAyarUpa AkAzako prakAzita karanevAle candramAke samAna the aura jo sadA hI jainamatapratipAdita tattvoM meM zaMkAeM uThAnevAloMkA bhalIbhAMti se nirAkaraNa karate the || 3 || nemiSeNa ziSya mAdhavasena hue, jo ki mahAn pUjya the, sAdhuoMke svAmI the, aura jagajjanoMke parama hitaiSI the| jaise jala - rAzi (samudra) se atiramaNIya maNirAzi utpanna hotI hai aura jaise kSIrasAgara se sarvaloka kA andhakAranAzaka candramA prakaTa huA mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra zrI nemiSeNase unake ziSya mAdhavasena prakaTa hue / / 4 / / jisane deva samUhake jItane vAle kAmadevako bhI tiraskAra karake jIta liyA hai, jo mahAna parAkramI hai para ( zatru) pakSake nAza karanemeM jisakI buddhi laga rahI hai aisA mAdhavasena mujhe kyoM chor3egA, yaha socakara hI mAnoM kaSAyoMkA samUha unase dUra bhAga gayA / arthAt ve mAdhavasena kAma-jayI aura kaSAyarahita the / / 5 / / jaise nyAyanItise sAdhuvAda prakaTa hotA hai, usI prakAra laukika hita-ahitarUpa kartavyoM ke jJAtA, aura pavitra AcArya padavIke dhAraka una mAdhavasenase iiSTajanoM ke dvArA pUjita aura jagat meM prasiddha meM amitagati huA / / 6 / / jaise bijalIyukta megha jalakI varSA karake jagatkI rajako dUra karatA hai, usI prakAra buddhi se pariSkRta, mahAmanA aura mahodayavAle isa amitagatine bhavya jIvoMke upakArake lie isa upAsakAcAra ( zrAvakAcAra ) ko banAyA / / 7 / / isa grantha meM jo siddhAnta-viruddha kahA gayA hai, vaha jJAnIjanoMko saMzodhana karake

Page #440
amitagatikRtaH zrAvakAcAraH yadatra siddhAntavirodhi bhASitaM vizodhya sadgrAhyamimaM manISibhiH / palAlamatyasya na sArakAMkSibhiH kimatra zAliH parigRhyate janaiH // 8 // yAvattiSThati zAsana jinapateH pApApahArodyataM yAvad dhvaMsayate himetararucivizvaM tamaH zArvaram / yAvad dhArayate mahIdhrakhacitaM pAtatrayI viSTapaM tAvacchAstramidaM karotu viduSAbhyasyasyamAnaM mum ||9 grahaNa karanA caahie| jaise ki dhAnyarUpa sArake icchuka puruSa isa loka meM bhUseko choDakara kyA zAliko grahaNa nahIM karate haiM ? karate hI haiM // 8 // granthakAra kI antima maMgala kAmanA jaba taka pApoMke dUra karanemeM udyata yaha jinendradevakA jaina zAsana saMsArameM vidyamAna rahe, jaba taka uSNa kiraNavAlA yaha sUrya rAtrikAlIna andhakArakA nAza karatA rahe, aura jabataka tInoM vAtavalaya parvatoM se vyApta isa vizvako dhAraNa karate raheM, taba taka paThana-pAThana rUpase abhyAsa kiyA jAtA huA yaha upAsakAcAra - zAstra vidvAnoMke Anandako karatA rahe / / 9 / / 54 421 .

Page #441
siri vasuNadi Airiyaviraiya vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra survitiroddmnnikirnnvaaridhaaraahisittpykmlN'vrsylvimlkevlpyaasiyaasestcctthN||1 sAyAro NAyAro bhaviyANaM jeNa' desio dhammo / NamiUNa taM jiNi sAvayadhamma prvemo||2 viulagiri pavvaeNaM iMdabhUiNA seNiyassa yaha siTTA taha guruparivADIe bhaNijjamANaM NisAmeha / / 3 dasaNa-vaya-sAmAiya-posaha-sacitta-rAi bhatte ya bNbhaarNbh-prigh-annumnn-udditttth-desvirymmi||4 eyArasa ThANAI sammattavijjiyassa jIvassa / jamhA Na saMti tamhA sammattaM suNaha vocchAmi / / 5 attAgamataccANaM jaM sadahaNaM suNimmalaM hoi| saMkAidosarahiyaM taM sammattaM muNeyavvaM // 6 attA dosavimukko puvvAparadosavajjiyaM vayaNaM / taccAI jIvadavAiyAiM samayamhi yANi / 7 chuha-taNhA bhaya-doso rAo moho jarA rujA citA micca khao seo arai mao vimhao jammaM / / 8 NiddA tahA visAo dosA eehi vajjio attA / vayaNaM tassa pamANaM 'saMtasthaparUvayaM jamhA / / 9 devendroMke mukuToMmeM lagI huI maNiyoMkI kiraNarUpI jaladhArAse jinake caraNa-kamala abhiSikta haiM, jo sarvotkRSTa nirmala kevalajJAnake dvArA samasta tattvArthako prakAzita karanevAle haiM aura jinhoMne bhavya jIvoMke lie zrAvakadharma aura munidharmakA upadeza diyA hai, aise zrI jinendradevako namaskAra karake hama (vasunandi) zrAvakadharmakA prarUpaNa karate haiN||1-2|| vipulAcala parvatapara (bhagavAn mahAvIrake samavasaraNameM) indrabhUti nAmaka gautama gaNadharane vimbasAra nAmaka zreNika mahArAjako jisa prakArase zrAvakadharmakA upadeza diyA hai usI prakAra guru-paramparAse prApta vakSyamANa zrAvakadharmako, he bhavya jIvo, tuma loga suno / 3 // dezavirati nAmaka paMcama guNasthAnameM darzana, vrata, sAmAyika, proSadha, sacittatyAga, rAtribhuktityAga, brahmacarya, ArambhatyAga, parigrahatyAga, anumatityAga aura uddiSTatyAga, ye gyAraha sthAna (pratimA, kakSA yA zreNI-vibhAga)hote haiM / / 4 / / uparyukta gyAraha sthAna yataH (cUMki)samyaktvase rahita jIvake nahIM hote haiM, ataH (isalie)maiM samyaktvakA varNana karatA hU~, sohe bhavya jIvo, tuma loga suno||5 / / Apta (satyArtha deva)Agama (zAstra) aura tattvoMkA zaMkAdi (paccIsa) doSa-rahita jo atinirmala zraddhAna hotA hai, use samyaktva jAnanA cAhie // 6 // Age kahe jAnevAle sarva doSoMse bimukta puruSako Apta kahate haiM / pUrvApara doSase rahita (Aptake) vacanako Agama kahate haiM aura jIvadravya Adika tattva haiN| inheM samaya arthAt paramAgamase jAnanA cAhie / / 7 / / kSudhA, tRSA, bhaya, dveSa, rAga, moha, jarA, roga, cintA, mRtyu, kheda sveda (pasInA), arati, mada, vismaya, janma nidrA aura viSAda, ye aTThAraha doSa kahalAte haiM, jo AtmA ina doSoMse rahita hai, vahI Apta kahalAtA hai| tathA usI Aptake vacana pramANa haiM, kyoMki ve vidyamAna arthake 1 dha. jualaM / 2 da. jiNeNa / 3 jha. da. iri / 4 6. dha. rAya / 5 gha divaaii| 6 dha. tamhA / 7 da. mccsseokheo| 8 dha. suttattha /

Page #442
423 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra jIvAjIvAsava-baMdha-saMvaro NijjarA tahA mokkho| eyAiM satta taccAI saddahaMtassa' sammattaM // 10 jIvatattva-varNana siddhA saMsAratthA duvihA jIvA jihi ppnnttaa| asarIrANaMtacaudaya NiyA NivvudA siddhA / / 11 saMsAratthA duvihA thaavr-tsbheyo'munneyvaa| paMcaviha thAvarA khidijlggivaauuvnnphphinno||12 pajjattApajjattAbAyara-suhUmANigoda nnicciyraa| patteya. paiTThiyarA thAvarakAyA anneyvihaa||13 vi-ti-cau-paMcidiyabheyao tasA caunvihA muNeyavvA / pajjattiyarA saNiyarameyao hu~ti bahubheyA // 14 Au-kula-joNi-maggaNa-guNa-jIvuvaoga pANa-saNNAhiANAUNa jIvadavvaM sadahaNaMhoi kaayvvN| 15 ajIvatatva-varNana duvihA ajIvakAyA urUviNo arUviNo muNeyavvA / khaMdhA desa-paegA avibhAgI rUviNo cadudhA / 16 sayalaM muNehi khaMdhaM addhaM deso paesamaddhaddhaM / paramANU avibhAgI puggaladavvaM jinnudditttth||17 puDhavI jalaM ca chAyA caridiyavisaya-kamma-paramANU / aithUlathUlaM suhumaM suhumaMca' aiMsuhamaM // 18 prarUpaka haiM / / 8-9 / / jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokSa, ye sAta tattva kahalAte haiM aura unakA zraddhAna karanA samyaktta kahalAtA hai / / 10 / / siddha aura saMsArI, ye do prakArake jIva jinendra bhagavAnne kahe haiN| jo zarIra-rahita haiM, ananta-catuSTaya arthAt ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, ananta sukha aura ananta vIryase saMyukta haiM tathA janma-maraNAdikase nivRtta haiM, unheM siddha jIva jAnanA caahie|11|| sthAvara aura trasake bhedase saMsArI jIva do prakArake jAnanA caahie| inameM sthAvara jIva pA~ca prakArake haiM-pRthivIkAyika, jalakAyika, agnikAyika vAyukAyika aura vanaspatikAyika / / 12 / / paryApta-apAryApta, bAdara-sUkSma, nityanigoda-itaranigoda, pratiSThitapratyeka aura apratiSThitapratyekake bhedase sthAvarakAyika jIva aneka prakArake hote haiM / / 13 / / dvIndriya, trIndriya, caturindriya aura paMcendriyake bhedase trasakAyika jIva cAra prakArake jAnanA caahie| ye hI trasa jIva paryApta-aparyApta aura saMjJI-asaMjJI Adika prabhedoMse aneka prakArake hote haiM ||14|| Aya, kUla, yoni, mArgaNAsthAna. gaNasthAna. jIvasamAsa, upayoga, prANa aura saMjJAke dvArA jIvadravyako jAnakara usakA zraddhAna karanA cAhie / / 15 / / (vizeSa artha ke lie pariziSTa dekhiye) ajIvadravyako rUpI aura arUpIke bhedase do prakArakA jAnanA cAhie / inameM rUpI ajIvadravya skhaMdha, deza, pradeza aura avibhAgIke bhedase cAra prakArakA hotA haiM / sakala pudgaladravyako skaMdha, skaMdhakA Adhe bhAgako deza, Adheke Adheko arthAt dezake Adheko pradeza aura avibhAgI azako paramANu jAnanA cAdie, aisA jinendra bhagavAnne kahA hai // 16-17 / / atisthUla (bAdara-ba dara), sthUla (bAdara), sthUla-sUkSma, sUkSma aura sUkS-sUkSma, isa prakAra pRthivI Adikake chaH bheda hote haiM / / (ina chahoMke dRSTAnta isa prakAra haiM--pRthivI atisthUla pudgala hai / jala sthUla hai / chAyA sthUla-sUkSma hai / cAra indriyoM ke 1dha. sddhnnN| 2 dha.-TThayaNiyA / 3 gha bheddo| 4 jha.dha. pytttthiyraa| 5 da. oya / 6 dha. ruuvinno'ruuvinno| 7. da. dha. munnehi| 8. cakArAt 'suhumathUla' grAhmam / 9 mudrita pustakameM isa gAthAke sthAnapara nimna do gAthAeM pAI jAtI haiM --

Page #443
424 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha cauvihamahavidavvaM dhammAdhammabarANi kAloya / gai-ThANaggahaNalakkhaNANi taha vaTTaNa gaNoya // 19 paramattho vavahAro duviho kAlo jiNehi paNNatto / loyAyAsapaesaTThiyANavo mukkhakAlassa / / 20 goNasamayassare ee kAraNabhUyA jiNehi NihiTThA / tIdAgaNAdabhUo vavahAro zaMtasamao ya / / 21 pariNAmi-jIva-muttAiehi NAUNa davasabbhAva / jiNavayaNamaNusaratehi thiramai hoi kAyavvA / / 22 pariNAmi jIva muttaM sapaesaM eyakhitta kiriyA ya / NiccaM kAraNakattA savvagadamiyaramhi apaveso // 23 duNNi ya eyaM evaM paMca ya tiya eya duNNi cauro ya / paMca ya evaM eyaM mUlassa ya uttare NeyaM // 24 . suhumA avAyavisayA khaNakhaiNo atthapajjayA diTThA / vaMjaNapajjAyA puNa thUlA giragoyarA ciravivatthA / 25 viSaya arthAt sparza, rasa, gaMdha aura zabda sUkSma-sthUla haiM / karma sUkSma haiM aura paramANu sUkSma-sUkSma hai| / / 18 // dharmAstikAya. adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAla ye cAra prakArake arUpI ajIvadravya haiN| inameM Adike tIna kramazaH gatilakSaNa, sthitilakSaNa aura avagAhanalakSaNavAle haiM tathA kAla vartanAlakSaNa hai // 19 // jinendra bhagavAnne kAladravya do prakArakA kahA hai-paramArthakAla aura vyavahArakAla / mukhyakAlake aNu lokAkAzake pradezoMpara sthita haiN| ina kAlANuoMko vyavahArakAlakA kAraNabhata jinendra bhagavAnane kahA hai vyavahArakAla atIta aura anAgata-svarUpa ananta samayavAlA kahA gayA hai / / 20-21 // pariNAmitva, jIvatva aura mUrtatvake dvArA dravyake sadbhAvako jAnakara jina bhagavAnke vacanoMkA anusaraNa karate hue bhavya jIvoMko apanI buddhi sthira karanA cAhie / / 22 // uparyukta chaha dravyoMmeMse jIva aura pudgala ye do dravya pariNAmI haiM / eka jIvadravya cetana hai aura saba dravya acetana haiM / eka pudgala dravya mUrtika hai aura saba dravya amUttika haiN| jIva, pudgala, dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAza ye pA~ca dravya pradezayukta haiM, isIlie bahupradezI yA astikAya kahalAte haiN| dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, aura AkAza, ye tIna dravya eka-eka (aura eka kSetrAvagAhI ) haiM / eka AkAzadravya kSetravAn hai, arthAt anya dravyoMko kSetra (avakAza) detA hai / jIva aura pudgala, ye do dravya kriyAvAn haiM dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAla, ye cAra dravya nitya haiM,(kyoMki, inameM vyaMjanaparyAya nahIM hai / ) pudgala, dharmAstikAya, adharmAsti kAya, AkAza aura kAla, ye pAMca dravya kAraNarUpa haiM / eka jIvadravya kartA hai| eka AkAza, dravya sarvavyApI hai / ye chahoM dravya eka kSetra meM rahanevAle haiM, tathApi eka dravyakA dUsaremeM praveza nahIM hai / isa prakAra chahoM mUladravyoMke uparyukta uttara guNa jAnanA cAhie / / 23-24 / / paryAyake do bheda haiM-arthaparyAya aura vyaMjanaparyAya / inameM arthaparyAya sUkSma haiM, avAya (jJAna) viSayaka hai ataH aithUlathUlathUlaM thUlaM suhumaM ca suhumathUlaM ca / suhumaM ca suhumasuhumaM dharAiyaM hoI chabbheyaM / / 18 puDhavI jalaM ca chAyA cauridiyavisaya kammaparamANU / chavihabheyaM bhaNiyaM puggaladavvaM jiNidehiM / / 19 ye donoM gAthAeM go. jIvakAMDameM kramazaH 602 aura 601 naM0 para kucha zabdabhedake sAtha pAI jAtI hai| 1 jha dha. vattaNa / 2 vyavahArakAlasya /

Page #444
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 425 pariNAmajudo jIvo gaigamaNuvalaMbhao asaMdeho / taha puggalo ya pAhaNapahui-pariNAmasaNA gAuM / / 26 / / baMjaNapariNaivirahA dhammAdIA have aprinnaamaa| atthapariNAmamAsiya samve pariNAmiNo atthA / / 27 / / jIvo hu jIvadavvaM ekkaM ciya ceyaNAcyA sesA / / muttaM puggaladavvaM rUvAdiviloyaNA Na sesANi / / 28 / / sapaesa paMca kAlaM muttUNa paesasaMcayA NeyA / apaesI khalu kAlo paesabaMdhaccudo jamhA // 29 mAgAsA egasarUvA pesaviogaa| vavahArakAla-paggala-jIvA hai aNeyarUvA le // 30 AgAsameva khittaM avagAhaNalakkhaNaM jado bhaNiyaM / sesANi puNo'khitaM avagAhaNalakkhaNAbhAvA / / 31 'sakkiriya jIva-puggala gmnnaagmnnaai-kiriyuvlNbhaa| sesANi puNa viyANasu kiriyAhINANi tadabhAvA / / 32 muttA' jIvaM kAyaM NiccA sesA payAsiyA samaye / vaMjaNapariNAmacuyA iyare taM pariNayaM pattA 33 zabdase nahIM kahI jA sakatI haiM aura kSaNa-kSaNameM badalatI haiM / kintu vyaMjanaparyAya sthUla hai, zabdagocara haiM arthAt zabdase kahI jA sakatI haiM aura cirasthAyI haiM / / 25 / / jIva pariNAmayukta arthAt pariNAmI hai, kyoMki ukasA svarga, naraka Adi gatiyoMmeM niHsandeha gamana pAyA jAtA hai| isI prakAra pASANa, miTo Adi sthala paryAyoMke pariNamana dekhe jAnese padagalako pariNAmI jAnanA cAhie / / 26 / / dharmAdika arthAt dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya, AkAza aura kAla, ye cAra dravya vyaMjanaparyAyake abhAvase apariNAmI kahalAte haiN| kintu arthaparyAyakI apekSA sabhI padArtha pariNAmI mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki arthaparyAya sabhI dravyoM meM hotI haiM / / 27 / / eka jIvadravya hI jIvatva dharmase yukta hai, aura zeSa sabhI dravya cetanAse rahita haiN| eka pudgaladravya hI mattika hai, kyoMki, usImeM hI rUpa, rasAdika dekhe jAte haiM / zeSa samasta dravya amUrtika haiM, kyoMki, unameM rUpAdika nahIM dekhe jAte haiM / / 28 / / ___kAladravyako choDakara zeSa pA~ca dravya sapradezI jAnanA cAhie; kyoMki unameM pradezoMkA saMcaya pAyA jAtA hai / kAladravya apradezI hai, kyoMki, vaha pradezoMke baMdha yA samUhase rahita hai, arthAt kAladravyake kAlANu bhinna-bhinna hI rahate haiM / / 29 / / dharmAstikAya, adharmAstikAya aura AkAza, ye tInoM dravya eka-svarUpa haiM, arthAt apane svarUpa yA AkArako badalate nahIM haiM, kyoMki ina tInoM dravyoMke pradeza paraspara aviyukta haiM, arthAt samasta lokAkAzameM vyApta haiM / vyavahArakAla, pudgala aura jIva, ye tIna dravya anekasvarUpa haiM, arthAt ve aneka rUpa dhAraNa karate haiM / 30 / / eka AkAzadravya hI kSetravAna hai, kyoMki, usakA avagAhana lakSaNa kahA gayA hai| zeSa pAMca dravya kSetravAn nahIM hai, kyoMki unameM avagAhana lakSaNa nahIM pAyA jAtA hai / / 31 // jIva aura pudgala ye do kriyAvAn haiM, kyoMki inameM gamana, Agamana Adi kriyAe~ pAI jAtI haiM / zeSa cAra dravya kriyA-rahita haiM, kyoMki unameM halana-calana Adi kriyAe~ nahIM pAI jAtI haiM / / 32 / / jIva aura pudgala, ina do dravyoMko choDakara zeSa cAroM dravyoMko paramAgamameM nitya kahA gayA hai, kyoMki unameM vyaMjana-paryAya nahIM pAI jAtI haiM / jIva aura pudgala, ina do dravyoM meM vyaMjana-paryAya pAI jAtI haiM, isalie ve 1 dha 'sakkiriyA puNu jIvA puggala gmnnaae'| 2 jha. mottUM. ba. mottUM /

Page #445
426 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jIvassuvayArakarA kAraNabhUyA ha paMca kaayaaii| jIvo sattA bhao so tANaM Na kAraNaM hoI // 34 kattA suhAsuhANaM kammANaM phala bhoyao jamhA / jIvo tapphalabhoyA bhoyA sesA Na kattArA // 35 sadhvagadattA savvagamAyAsaM va sesagaM davvaM / appariNAmAdIhi ya bohavvA te payatteNa / / 36 "tANa paveso vi tahA o aNNeNNamaNavaveseNa / Niya-NiyabhAvaM pi sayA egauhaMtA vi Na muyaMti // 37 aNNoNNaM pavisaMtA ditA uggAsamaNNamaNesi / mellaMtA vi ya NiccaM sa-sagabhAvaM Na vi cayasi / / 38 Astravatattva-varNana micchattAviraha-kasAya-joyahehi Asavai kamma / jIvamhi uvahimajjhe jaha salilaM chiddaNAvAe / 39 * arahataMbhattiyAisu suhovaogeNa Asavai puNNaM / vivarIeNa dupAvaM jiNavAradehi // 40 badhatattva-varNana 1degaNNoNNANupaveso jo jIvapaesakammakhaMdhANaM / so paryADa-didi-aNubhava-paesado cauviho baMdho // 41 pariNAmI aura anitya haiM / / 33 / / pudgala, dharma, adharma, AkAza aura kAla, ye pA~coM dravya jIvakA upakAra karate haiM, isalie ve kAraNabhUta hai| kintu jIva sattAsvarUpa hai, isalie vaha kisI bhI dravyakA kAraNa nahIM hotA hai / / 34 / / jIva zubha aura azubha karmokA kartA hai, kyoMki vaha karmoke phalako prApta hotA hai aura isalie vaha karmaphalakA bhoktA haiN| kintu zeSa dravya na karmoMke kartA haiM aura na bhoktA hI haiM / / 35 / / sarvatra vyApaka honese AkAzako sarvagata kahate hai| zeSa koI bhI dravya sarvagata nahIM hai| isa prakAra apariNAmitva Adi ke dvArA ina dravyoMko prayatnake sAtha jAnanA cAhie / / 36 / / yadyapi ye chahoM dravya eka dUsare meM praveza karake eka hI kSetrameM rahate haiM, tathApi eka dravyakA dUsare dravyameM praveza nahI jAnanA caahie| kyoMke. ye saba dravya eka kSetrAvagAhI ho karake bhI apane-apane svabhAvako nahIM choDate haiM // 37 // kahA bhI hai-chahoM dravya parasparameM praveza karate hue, eka dUsareko avakAza dete hue aura paraspara milate hue bhI apane-apane svabhAva ko nahIM choDate haiM // 38 / / jisa prakAra samadrake bhItara chedavAlI nAva meM pAnI AtA hai, usI prakAra jIvayeM mithyAtva, avirati, kaSAya aura yoga ina cAra kAraNoM ke dvArA karma Asravita hotA hai / 39 / / arahaMtabhakti Adi puNyakriyAoMmeM zabhopayogake honese puNyakA Asrava hotA hai| aura viparIta azubhopayoga se pApakA Asrava hotA hai, aisA zrIjinendradevane kahA hai / / 40 / jIvake pradeza aura karmake skandhoMkA parasparameM milakara ekameka hojAnA baMdha kahalAtA hai| vaha bandha prakRti, sthiti, 1 jha.ba. saMtaya0 / 2 ba tANa / 3 ba. phlybhoyo| 4 da. kattAro, pa. kattAra / 5 dha. 'tANi', pa. 'NANa' / 6 jha. uktaM / 7paMcAsti0 gaa07| 8 jha. -hehi / 9 ba. u| 1.dha. aNNaNNA / mithyAtvAdicatuSkena jinapUjAdinA ca yat / karmAzabhaM zubhaM jIvamAspande syAtsa AsravaH // 16 --guNa0 zrAva. syAdanyo'nyapradezAnAM pravezo jIvakarmaNoH / sa bandhaH prakRtisthityanubhAvAdisvabhAvakaH / /

Page #446
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 427 saMvaratattva-varNana sammahi vahiM ya kohAikasAyaNighaguNehi / jogaNiroheNa tahA kammAsavasaMvaro hoi // 42 * nirjarAtattva-varNana savivAgA avivAgA duvihA puNa nijjarA muNeyavvA / samvesi jIvANaM paDhamA vidiyA tavassINaM // 43 jaha ruddhammi pavese sussai sarapANiyaM ravikarahiM / taha Asave Niruddha tavasA kammaM maNeyavvaM // 44 mokSatattva-varNana Nissesakammamokkho mokkho jiNasAsaNe samuTThio / tamhi kae jovo'yaM aNuhavai aNaMtayaM sokkhaM / 45* NiddesaM sAmittaM sAhaNamahiyaraNa-Thidi-vihANANi' / eehi savvabhAvA jIvAdIyA maNeyadhvA / / 46 satta vi taccANi mae bhaNiyANi jiNAgamANasAreNa / eyANi sadahato sammAiTThI muNeyavo // 47 anubhava (anubhAga) aura pradezake bhedase cAra prakArakA hotA hai / / 41 // samyagdarzana, vrata aura krodhAdi kaSAyoMke nigraharUpa guNoMke dvArA tathA yoga-nirodhase karmoM kA Asrava rukatA hai arthAt saMvara * avipAkake bhedase nirjarA do prakAra kI jAnanI caahie| inama pahalI savipAka nirjarA saba saMsArI jIvoMke hotI hai, kintu dUsarI avipAka nirjarA tapasvI sAdhuoMke hotI hai| jisa prakAra navIna jalakA praveza ruka jAnepara sarovarakA purAnA pAnI sUryakI kiraNoMse sUkha jAtA hai, usI prakAra Asravake ruka jAnepara saMcita karma tapake dvArA naSTa ho jAtA hai, aisA jAnanA cAhie // 43-44 / / samasta karmoM ke kSaya ho jAneko jinazAsanameM mokSa kahA gayA hai / usa mokSake prApta karanepara yaha jIva ananta sukhakA anubhava karatA hai / / 45 / / nirdeza, svAmitva, sAdhana, adhikaraNa, sthiti aura vidhAna, ina chaha anayogadvAroMse jIva Adika sarva padArtha jAnanA cAhie / / 46 / / (inakA vizeSa pariziSTama dekhiye) ye sAtoM tattva maiMne jinAgamake anusAra kahe haiM / ina tattvoMkA zraddhAna karanevAlA jIva samyagdRSTi jAnanA cAhiye // 47 / / 1 nirdezaH svarUpAbhidhAnam / svAmitvamAdhipatyam / sAdhanamutpattikAraNam / adhikaraNamadhiSThAnam / sthitiH kAlaparicchedaH / vidhAnaM prkaarH| samyaktvavataH kopAdinigrahAdyogarodhataH / karmAsravanirodho yaH satsaMvaraH sa uccate // 18 // + savipAkAvipAkAtha nirjarA syAda dvidhAdimA / ___saMsAre sarvajIvAnAM dvitIyA sUtapasvinAm // 19 // -guNa0 zrAva. ** nirjarA-saMvarAbhyA yo vizvakarmakSayo bhavet / .. sa mokSa iha vijJeyo bhavyunisukhAtmaka / / 20 // .. --guNa0 zrAva. namese

Page #447
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha samyaktva ke ATha aGga NissaMkA NikkakhA' nivvidigicchA amUDhadiTThI ya / uvagUhaNa ThidiyaraNaM vacchalla pahAvaNA ceva / / 48 / / saMveo jio nidA garahA? uvasamo bhattI / 'vacchallaM aNukaMpA aTTha guNA huMti sammatte / 49 // pAThAntara - pUyA adaNNajaNaNaM' aruhAINaM payatteNa // iccAiguNA bahavo sammattavisohikArayA bhaNiyA / jo ujjamedi esu" sammAiTThI jiNakkhAdo // 50 // kAidorahio nissaMkAiguNajayaM paramaM / kammaNijjaraNaheU taM suddhaM hoi sammattaM // 51 // 428 aGgoM meM prasiddha honevAloMke nAma rAyagihe nissaMko coro NAmeNa aMjaNo bhnnio| caMpAe NikkaMkhA vaNigasudA NaMtamaiNAmA / / 52 nividigiccho rAo uddAyaNu NAma ruivaraNayare / revai maharA Nayare amUDhadiTThI muNeyavvA / / 53 ThidiyaraNaguNapautto mAgahaNaya ramhi vAriseNo du / hathaNApura mhi Nayare vacchallaM viNhuNA raiyaM / / 54 uvagUhaNajuto jiNayatto tAmalittaNayarIe / vajjakumAreNa kathA pahAvaNA caiva mahurAe" / / 57 niHzaMkA, niHkAMkSA, nirvicikitsA, amUDhadRSTi, upagUhana, sthitikaraNa, vAtsalya aura prabhAvanA, ye samyaktvake ATha aMga hote haiM // 48 // samyagdarzana honepara saMvega, nirvega, nindA, garhA, upazama, bhakti, vAtsalya aura anukampA ye ATha guNa utpanna hote haiM / / 49 / / ( pAThAntarakA artha - arhatAdikakI pUjA aura guNasmaraNapUrvaka nirdoSa stuti prayatna pUrvaka karanA cAhiye / ) uparyukta Adi aneka guNa samyagdarzanakI vizuddhi karanevAle kahe gaye haiM / jo jIva ina guNoMkI prApti meM udyama karatA hai, use jinendradevane samyagdRSTi kahA hai / / 50 / / jo zaMkAdi doSoMse rahita hai, ni:zaMka parama guNoMse yukta hai aura karma- nirjarAkA kAraNa hai vaha nirmala samyagdarzana haiM / / 51 / / rAjagRha nagarameM aMjana nAmaka cora niHzaMkita aMga meM prasiddha kahA gayA hai / campAnagarI meM anantamatI nAmakI afaaiputrI niHkAMkSita aMga meM prasiddha huI / rucivara nagara meM uddAyana nAmaka rAjA nirvicikitsA aMga meM prasiddha huA / mathurAnagarameM revatI rAnI amUDhadRSTi aMga meM prasiddha jAnanA cAhiye / mAgadhanagara ( rAjagRha ) meM variSeNa nAmaka rAjakumAra sthitikaraNa guNako prApta huA / hastinApUra nAmake nagara meM viSNukumAra munine vAtsalya aMga prakaTa kiyA hai| tAmraliptanagarI meM jinadatta seTha upagUhana guNase yukta prasiddha huA hai aura mathurA nagarI meM vajrakumArane prabhAvanA aMga prakaTa kiyA hai / / 52-55 / / jo jIva dRDhacitta hokara jIvAdika padArthoM kA zraddhAna karatA huA uparyukta ina ATha guNoMse yukta samyaktva ko dhAraNa karatA hai, vaha samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai / / 56 / / samyagdarzana se vizuddha hai buddhi jisakI, aisA jo jIva pA~ca udumbaraphala sahita sAtoM hI vyasanoMkA tyAga karatA 1 i. jha. 'NissaMkiyanikkaMkhiya' iti pAThaH / 2 jha. garuhA / 3 jha. dha. pa. pratiSu gAthottarAsyAyaM pAThaH 'pUyA avaNNajaNaNaM aruhAINaM' / 4 adoSodbhAvanam / 5 jha. 'e' / jha pratI pATho'yamadhika:- 'ato gAthASaTkaM bhAvasaMgrahagranthAtR / + bhAva saM0 gA0 280 - 283 /

Page #448
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra uMbara-vaDa-pippala-piparIya'-saMdhANa-tarupasUNAI tAI parivajjiyavvAiM / / 58 jUyaM majjaM maMsaM vesA pAraddhi-cora-parayAraM / dugaigamaNassedANi heubhUdANi pAvANi // 59 // dyUtadoSa-varNana jayaM khelaMtassa hu koho mAyA ya mANa-lohA ya / ee havaMti tivvA pAvai pAvaM tado bahugaM / / 60 pAveNa teNa jara-maraNa-vIcipaurammi dukkhslilmmi| caugaigamaNAvattammi hiMDai bhavasamuddammi61 tattha vi dukkhamaNataM cheyaNa-bheyaNa vikataNAINaM / pAvai saraNavirahio jUyasya phaleNa so jIvo 62 Na gaNei iTThamittaM Na guruM ga ya mAyaraM piyaraM vA / jUvaMdho vujjAiM kuNaI akajjAiMbahuyAiM // 63 sajaNe ya parajaNe vA dese savvattha hoi jilljjo| mAyA vi Na vissAsaM vaccai jayaM ramaMtassa / / 64 aggi-visa-cora-sappA dukkhaM thovaM kuNaMti" ihaloe dukkhaM jaNei jUyaM parassa bhayasayasahassesu / / 65 akkhe hiro rahioNamaNai sesidiehi veeDA jayaMdhoNaya keNa vijANai saMpUNNakaraNo vi||66 aliyaM karei savha jaMpai mosaM bhaNei aidulN| pAsammi bahiNi-mAyaM sisu pi haNei kohaMdho / 67 Na ya bhuMjai AhAraM Ni Na lahei ratti-diNNaM ti kattha viNa kuNei raiM atthai citAuro nnicc||68 hai, vaha darzanazrAvaka kahA gayA hai / / 57 // UMbara, baDa, popala, kaTUmara aura pAkara phala, ina pAMcoM udumbara phala, tathA sadhAnaka (acAra) aura vRkSoMke phUla ye saba nitya trasajIvoMse saMsikta arthAt isalie ina sabakA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 58 // jaA, zarAba, mAMsa, vezyA, zikAra, corI, paradAra-sevana, ye sAtoM vyasana durgati-gamanake kAraNabhUta pApa haiM // 59 / / jUA khelanevAle puruSake krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ye cAroM kaSAya tIvra hotI haiM, jisase jIva adhika pApako prApta hotA hai / / 60 / / usa pApake kAraNa yaha jIva janma, jarA maraNarUpI taraMgoMvAle, duHkharUpa salilase bhare hue aura caturgati-gamanarUpa AvoM ( bhaMvaroM) se saMyukta aise saMsAra-samudra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai / / 61 / / usa saMsArameM juA khelaneke phalase yaha jIva zaraNa-rahita hokara chedana, bhedana, kartana Adike ananta duHkhako pAtA hai, / / 62 / / jUA khelanese andhA huA manuSya iSTa-mitra, ko kucha nahIM ginatA hai, na guruko, na mAtAko aura na pitAko hI kucha samajhatA hai, kintu svacchanda hokara pApamayI bahutase akAryoMko karatA hai / / 63 / / jUA khelanevAlA puruSa svajanameM, parajanameM, svadezameM, paradezameM, sabhI jagaha nirlajja ho jAtA hai| jUA khelanevAle kA vizvAsa usakI mAtA taka bhI nahIM karatI hai / / 64 / / isa lokameM agni, viSa, cora aura sarpa to alpa duHkha dete haiM, kintu juAkA khelanA manuSyake hajAroM lAkhoM bhavoMmeM duHkhako utpanna karatA hai / / 65 / / A~khoMse rahita manuSya yadyapi dekha nahIM sakatA hai, tathApi zeSa indriyoMse to jAnatA hai / parantu jUA khelane meM andhA huA manuSya sampUrNa indriyoMvAlA ho karake bhI kisIke dvArA kucha nahIM jAnatA hai|| 66 / / vaha jhUThI zapatha karatA hai, jhUTha bolatA hai, ati duSTa vacana kahatA hai aura krodha hai, ati duSTa vacana kahatA hai aura krodhAndha hokara pAsameM khaDo huI bahina, mAtA aura bAlakako bhI mArane lagatA hai / / 67 / / juArI manuSya cintAse na AhAra karatA hai, na rAta-dina nIMda letA hai, na kahIM para kisI bhI vastuse prema karatA hai, kintu 1 da. pNpriiy| 2 pa. sNhiddhaaii| 3 jha. 'loho' iti paatthH| 4 va. virahiyaM iti pAThaH / 5 ba. 'karaMti' iti pAThaH / 6jha -'varo' iti paatthH| * dyatamadhvamiSaM veshyaakhettcaurypraanggnaaH| saptava tAni pApAni vyasanAni tyajetsudhIH / / 114 / / guNa zrAva0 /

Page #449
430 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha iccaivamAi bahavo dose' nAUNa jUyaramaNammi / parihariyavvaM NiccaM daMsaNaguNamuvvahaMteNa // 69 madyadoSa- varNana majjeNa Naro avaso kuNeDa kammANi NidaNijjAhUM / ihaloe paraloeaNuhavai anaMtayaM dukkhaM // 70 aghio viciTTho paDei ratthAyayaMgaNe matto / paDiyasya sArameyA vayaNaM viliti jinbhAe / 71 uccAraM parasavaNaM tattheva kuNaMti to samullavai / paDio vi surA miTTho puNo vi me dei mUDhamaI / / 72 food ajANa mANassa hippai parehiM / lahiUNa kiMci saNNaM ido tado dhAvai khalaMto // 73 jeNajja majjha davvaM gahiyaM duTTheNa se jamo kuddho / kahi jAi so jivaMto sIsaM chidAmi khaggeNa / 74 evaM so gajjato kuvio gaMtUNa maMdiraM NiyayaM / dhittUNa lauDi sahasA ruTTho bhaMDAI phoDei / 75 NiyayaM pi suyaM bahiNa aNicchamANaM balA vidhaMsei / jaMpai ajaMNijjaM Na vijANai ki pa mayamatto // 76 avarAI bahuso kAUNa bahUNi lajjaNijjANi / aNubaMdhai bahu pAvaM majjassa vasaMgado saMto // 77 pAveNa teNa bahuso jAi jarA maraNasAvayAiNNe / pAvai anaMtadukkhaM paDio saMsArakaMtAre // 78 evaM bahupayA do NAUNa 'majjapANammi : maNa vayaNa- kAya-kaya- kAridANumoehi vajjijjo // 79 nirantara cintAtura rahatA hai / / 68 / / juA khelane meM ukta aneka bhayAnaka doSa jAna karake darzanaguNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle arthAt darzana pratimAyukta uttama puruSako jUAkA nitya hI tyAga karanA cAhie / / 69 / / madya-pAnase manuSya unmatta hokara aneka niMdanIya kAryoMko karatA hai, aura isIlie isa loka tathA paraloka meM ananta duHkho ko bhogatA haiM / / 70 / madyapAyI unmatta manuSya lokamaryAdAkA ullaMghana kara besudha hokara rathyAMgaNa ( caurAhe ) meM gira paDatA hai aura isa prakAra paDe hue usake (lAra bahate hue) mukhako kutte jIbha se cATane lagate haiM / / 71 / / usI dazA meM kutte usapara uccAra ( TaTTI) aura prasravaNa (pezAba) karate haiM / kintu vaha mUDhamati usakA svAda lekara paDe-paDe hI punaH kahatA hai ki surA (zarAba) bahuta miThI haiM, mujhe pIneko aura do / / 72 / / usa baMsudha paDe hue madyapAyI ke pAma jo kucha dravya hotA hai, use dUsare loga hara le jAte haiM / punaH kucha saMjJAko prAptakara arthAt kucha hoza meM Akara giratA paDatA idhara-udhara dauDane lagatA hai / / 73 / / aura isa prakAra bakatA jAtA hai ki jisa badamAzane Aja merA dravya curAyA hai aura mujhe kruddha kiyA hai, usane yamarAjako hI kruddha kiyA hai. aba vaha jItA bacakara kahA~ jAyagA, maiM talavAra se usakA zira kA gA / / 74 / / isa prakAra kupita vara garajatA huA apane ghara jAkara lakaDIko lekara ruSTa ho sahasA bhAMDoM ( bartanoM) ko phoDane lagatA hai / / 75 / / vaha apane hI putrako bahinako, aura anya bhI sabako - jinako apanI icchAke anukUla nahIM samajhatA hai, balAt mArane lagatA hai aura nahIM bolane yogya vacanoMko bakatA hai / madya - pAnase prabala unmatta huA vaha bhale-bureko kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / / 76 / / madyapAnake vazako prApta huA vaha ina uparyukta kAryoMko, tathA aura bhI aneka lajjA-yogya nirlajja kAryoMko karake bahuta pApakA baMdha karatA hai / / 77 / usa pApase vaha janma, jarA aura maraNarUpa zvApadoM (siMha, vyAghra Adi krUra jAnavaroMse) AkIrNa arthAt bhare hue saMsAra rUpI kAntAra ( bhayAnaka vana ) meM paDakara ananta duHkhako pAtA hai / / 78 / / isa taraha madyapAna meM aneka prakArake doSoMko jAna karake mana, vacana aura kAya, tathA kRta, kArita aura anumodanAse usakA 1 jha 'doSA' iti pAThaH / 2 ba. ratthAiyaMgaNe / pa. ratthAyaMgaNe / 3 jha. nAUNa /

Page #450
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra madhudoSa-varNana jaha majja taha ya mahU jaNayadi pAvaM Narassa aibahuyaM / asui vva NidaNijja vajjeyanvaM payatteNa / / 80 daLUNa NasaNamajhe paDiyaM jai macchiyaM piNiTTi vai / kaha macchiyaMDayANaM NijjAsaM' NigghiNo pibai / / 81 bho bho jibhidiyaluddhayANamaccharayaMpaloeha kimi macchiyaNijjAsaM mahaM pavittaM bhaNaMti jtto||82 loge vi suppasiddhaM bArahaMgAmAi jo Dahai ado| tatto so ahiyayaropAvicho jo mhuNhnni|| 83 jo avalehai' NiccaM Ni syaM so jAi"Nasthi saMdeho / evaM NAUNa phuDaM vajjeyavvaM mahuM tamhA / 84 mAMsadoSa-varNana maMsaM amejjhasarisaM kimikulabhariyaM dugaMdhavImacchaM / pAeNa chiveuM jaMNa tIrae taM kaha bhottuM // 85 maMsAsaNeNa vaDDhai dappo dappeNa majjamahilasai / jUyaM pi ramai to taM pi vaNNie pAuNai dose / / 86 loiya sasthammi vi vaNiyaM jahA gayaNagAmiNo vippaa| bhuvi maMsAsaNeNa paDiyA tamhA Na pauMjae' maMsaM // 87 vazyAdoSa-varNana kAruya-kirAya-caMDAla-DoMba pArasiyANamucchiTheM / so bhakkhei jo vasai eyarattipi vessAe // 88 tyAga karanA caahie|||79|| madyapAnake samAna madhu-sevana bhI manuSyake atyadhika pApako utpanna karatA hai / azuci (mala-mUtra vamanAdika) ke samAna niMdanIya isa madhukA prayatnapUrvaka tyAga karanA cAhie / / 80 / / bhojanake madhyameM par3I huI makkhI ko bhI dekhakara yadi manuSya use ugala detA hai arthAt mahameM rakhe hue grAsa ko thUka detA hai to Azcarya hai ki vaha madhu-makkhiyoMke aMDoke nirdayatApUrvaka nikAle hue ghRNita rasako arthAt madhuko nirdaya yA nighRNa banakara kaise pI jAtA hai / / 81 // bho-bho logo, jinhendriya-labdhaka (lolapI) manuSyoMke Azcarya ko dekho, ki loga makkhiyoMke rasasvarUpa isa madhuko kaise pavitra kahate haiM / / 82 / / lokameM bhI yaha kahAvata prasiddha hai ki jo nirdayI bAraha gA~voMko jalAtA hai, usase bhI adhika pApI vaha hai jo madha-makkhiyoMke chatteko toDatA hai / / 83 / / isa prakAra ke pApa-bahula madhuko jo nitya cATatA hai-khAtA hai, vaha narakameM jAtA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / aisA jAnakara madhukA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 84 / / mAMsa amedhya arthAt viSTAke samAna hai, kRmi arthAt choTe-choTe kIDoMke samUhase bharA huA hai, durgandhiyukta hai, bIbhatsa hai aura pairase bhI chune yogya nahIM hai, to phira bhalA vaha mAMsa khAneke lie yogya kaise ho sakatA hai / / 85 / mAMsa khAnese darpa baDhatA hai, darpase vaha zarAba pIne kI icchA karatA hai aura isIse vaha juA bhI khelatA hai / isa prakAra vaha prAyaH Upara varNana kiye gaye sabhI doSoMko prApta hotA hai / / 86 / / laukika zAstrameM bhI aisA varNana kiyA gayA hai ki gaganagAmI arthAt AkAzameM calanevAle bhI brAhmaNa mAMsake khAnese pRthvIpara gira paDe / isalie mAMsakA upayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / / 87 / / jo koI bhI manuSya eka rAta bhI vezyAke.sAtha nivAsa karatA hai vaha kAru arthAt luhAra, camAra, kirAta (bhola), caMDAla, DoMba (bhaMgI) aura pArasI Adi nIca logoMkA 1 jha. niryAsaM nizcoTanaM niboDanamiti / pa. ni:pIlanam / dha. niryAsam / 2 Na. dha. maccheyara / 3 AsvAdayati / 4 jha niyaM / 5 pa. jAdi / 6 jha. nAUNa / 7 ba. loiye| 8 i. 'Na vajjae', bha 'Na pavajjae' iti pAThaH / 9 jha. Ta. vesAe /

Page #451
432 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha rataM jAUna ' raM savvastaM' harai vaMcaNasaehi / kAUNa muyai pacchA purisaM cammaTTiparisesaM // 89 paNa purao essa sAmI mottUNaM Natthi me aNNo / ucca aNNassa puNo karei cADUNi bahuyANi / / 90 maNI kulajo sUro vikuNai dAsattaNaM pi NocANaM / vessA 'kaeNa bahugaM avamANaM sahai kA maMdhI // / 91 je majjamaMsadosA vessA' gamaNammi hoMti te sadhve / pAvaM pi tattha hiTTha pAvai niyameNa savisesaM // 92 pAveNa te dukkhaM pAvai saMsAra-sAyare ghore / tamhA parihariyavvA vessA" maNa-- vayaNa kAhi // 93 pAradvidoSa-varNana sammattassa pahANo aNukaMvA vaNio guNI jamhA / pAraddhiramaNasolo sammattavirAhao tamhA / / 94 daTThUNa mukkakesaM palAyamANaM tahA parAhutaM / rada ' dhariyatiNaM sUrA kayAparAhaM viNa haNaMti / / 95 frei palAyamANo tiNa' 'cArI taha NiravarAho vi / kaha jigghaNo haNijjai' ' AraNNaNivAsiNo vi mae // 96 go-baMbhaNitthighAyaM pariharamANassa hoi 12 jaha dhammo / savvesi jIvANaM dayAe tA ki Na so hujjA / / 97 13 jUThA khAtA hai / kyoMki, vezyA ina sabhI nIca logoM ke sAtha samAgama karatI hai // 88 // vezyA, manuSya ko apane Upara Asakta jAnakara saikaDoM pravaMcanAo se usakA sarvasva hara letI hai aura puruSako asthi - carma parizeSa karake, arthAt jaba usameM hADa aura cAma hI avazeSa raha jAtA hai, taba usako chor3a detI hai / / 89 / / vaha eka puruSake sAmane kahatI hai ki tumheM choDakara arthAt tumhAre sivAya merA koI svAmI nahIM hai / isI prakAra vaha anya se bhI kahatI hai aura aneka cATukAriyAM arthAt khuzAmadI bAteM karatI // 90 // mAnI, kulIna aura zUravIra bhI manuSya vezyA meM Asakta honese nIca puruSoMkI dAsatA ( naukarI yA sevA) ko karatA hai aura isa prakAra vaha kAmAndha hokara vezyAoM ke dvArA kiye gaye anekoM apamAnoMko sahana karatA hai / / 91 / / jo doSa madya aura mAMsake sevana meM hote haiM, ve saba doSa vezyAgamana meM bhI hote haiM / isalie vaha madya aura mAMsa sevanake pApako to prApta hotA hI hai, kintu vezyA sevanake vizeSa adhama pApako bhI niyama se prApta hotA hai / / 92 / / vezyA sevana-janita pApa se yaha jIva ghora saMsAra-sAgarameM bhayAnaka duHkhoMko prApta hotA hai, isalie mana, vacana aura kAyase vezyAkA sarvathA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 93 / / samyagdarzanakA virAdhaka hotA hai / / 94 / / jo mukta keza haiM, arthAt bhayake mAre jinake roMgaTeM (bAla) khaDe hue haiM' aise bhAgate hue tathA parAGmukha arthAt apanI ora pITha kiye hue haiM aura dA~toM meM tRNa arthAt ghAsako dAbe hue haiM, aise aparAdhI bhI dIna jIvoMko zUravIra puruSa nahIM mArate haiM / / 95 / / bhaya ke kAraNa nitya bhAganevAle, ghAsa khAnevAle tathA niraparAdhI aura vanoMmeM rahanevAle aise mI mRgoMko nirdayI puruSa kaise mArate haiM ? ( yaha mahA Azcarya hai ! ) / / 96 / / yadi gau, brAhmaNa aura strI-ghAtakA parihAra karanevAle puruSako dharma hotA hai to sabhI jIvoM kI dayAse vaha dharma kyoM nahIM hogA ? / / 97 / / jisa 1 jha. nAUNa, 2 ba. savva saharai / 3 jha. va. 'Natthi' sthAne 'taM Na' iti pAtha: / 4 jha. vuccai / 5, 6, 7 jha. ba. vesA0 / 8 jha. daMta0 / 9 ba. taNaM / 10 ba. taNa0 / 11 jha. ba. haNijjA / 12 ba. havai / 13 ba. dayAyi /

Page #452
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 433 go-baMbhaNa-mahilANaM viNivAe havai jaha mahApAvaM / taha iyarapANighAe vi hoi pAvaM Na sNdeho|| 98 mahu-majja-maMsasevI pAvai pAvaM cireNa jaM ghoraM / taM eyadiNe puriso lahei pAraddhi ramaNeNa / / 99 saMsArammi-aNaMtaM dukkhaM pAuNadi teNa pAveNa / tamhA vivajjiyavvA pAraddhI desaviraaiNa / / 100 cauryadoSa-varNana paradavvaharaNasIlo iha-paraloe asaaybhulaao|paaunni jAyaNAoNa kayAvi suhaM paloei / / 101 hariUNa parassa dhaNaM coroprivevmaannsvvNgo| cahaUNa giyayageha' dhAvai uppaheNa saMtatto' / / 102 ki keNa vi viTTho haM Na vetti hiyaeNa dhagadhagateNa / lhukkadda palAi' pakhalai Ni Na lahei bhayaviTTho' / / 103 Na gaNei mAya-vappaM guru-mittaM sAmiNaM tasvi vaa|| pabaleNa" harai chaleNaM kiMciNNa kipi jNtesi| 104 lajjAtahAbhimANaM js-saulvinnaasmaadnnaasNc| paraloyabhayaM coro agaNaMto sAhasaM kuNai / / 105 haramANo paradavvaM daLUNArakkhiehi to sahasA / rajjUhi baMdhiUNaM dhippai so morabaMdheNa // 106 hiMDAvijjai TiTe ratthAsu caDhAviUNa khrputtiN| vitthArijjai coro eso tti jaNassa mjjhmmi|| prakAra gau, brAhmaNa aura striyoM ke mArane meM mahApApa hai, usI prakAra anya prANiyoMke ghAtameM bhI mahApApa hotA hai, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / / 90 / / cirakAla taka madhu, madya aura mAMsakA sevana karanevAlA jisa ghora pApako prApta hotA hai, usa pApako zikArI puruSa eka dina bhI zikAra ke khelanese prApta hotA hai / / 99 / / usa zikAra khelaneke pApase yaha jIva sasArameM ananta duHkhako prApta hotA hai| isalie dezavirata zrAvakako zikArakA tyAga karanA cAhie // 100 / parAye dravyako haranevAlA, arthAt corI karanevAlA manuSya isa loka aura paraloka meM asAtA-bahula, arthAt pracara duHkhoMse bharI haI anekoM yAtanAoMko pAtA hai aura kabhI bhI sUkhako nahIM dekhatA hai||10|| parAye dhanako hara kara bhaya-bhIta haA cora thara-thara kA~patA hai aura apane gharako choDakara saMtapta hotA huA vaha utpatha arthAt kumArgase idhara-udhara bhAgatA phiratA hai / / 102 / / kyA kisIne mujhe dekhA hai, athavA nahIM dekhA hai, isa prakAra dhak dhak karate hue hRdayase kabhI vaha cora lukatA-chipatA hai, kabhI kahIM bhAgatA hai aura idhara-udhara giratA hai tathA bhayAviSTa arthAt bhayabhIta honese nIMda nahIM le pAtA hai||| 103 / / cora apane mAtA, pitA, garu, mitra, svAmI aura tapasvIko bhI kucha nahIM ginatA hai; pratyuta jo kucha bhI unake pAsa hotA hai, use bhI balAt yA chalase hara letA hai // 104 // cora lajjA, abhimAna, yaza aura zIlake vinAzako, AtmAke vinAzako aura paralokake bhayako nahIM ginatA huA corI karanekA sAhasa karatA hai| 105 / / corako parAyA dravya harate hue dekhakara ArakSaka arthAt paharedAra koTapAla Adika rassiyoMse bAMdhakara, morabaMdhase arthAta kamarakI ora hAtha bA~dhakara pakaDa lete haiM / 106 / aura phira use TiTA arthAt juAkhAne yA galiyoMmeM ghumAte haiM aura gadhekI pITha para caDhAkara 'yaha cora hai' aisA logoMke bIca meM ghoSita kara usakI badanAmI phailAte haiM / 107 // aura bhI jo koI manuSya dUsarekA dhana haratA hai, vaha isa 1 ba. NiyayapragehaM / 2 jha. ba. sNttttttho| 3 ma. plaaymaanno| 4 jha. bhayapattho, ba. jhayavaccho / ... 5jha.ba. pacceliu / 6jha ki ghaNaM. va. ki vaNaM /

Page #453
434 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha aNNo vi parassa dhaNaM jo haraI' so erisaM phalaM lahai / evaM bhaNiUNa puNo Nijjai pura-bAhire turiyaM // 108 NettuddhAraM aha pANi-pAyagahaNaM NisuMbhaNaM ahvaa| jIvaMtassa visUlAvArohaNaM kIrai khalehi' 109 evaM picchaMtA vihu paradavvaM coriyAi geNhati / Na muNaMti ki pi sahiyaM pecchaha ho moha mAhappaM / / paraloe vi ya corI cugi-sNsaar-saayr-nimnnnno| pAvai dukkhamaNaMtaM teyaM parivajjae tamhA 111 paradArAdoSa-varNana baThUNa parakalataM NinddhI jo karei ahilAsaM / Naya ki pi tattha pAvai pAvaM emeva ajjei 112 Nissasai ruyai gAyai NiyayasiraM haNai mahiyale puh| paramahilamalabhamANo asappalAvaM pijpei|| citei maM kimicchaha Na vei sA keNa vA uvAeNa / 'aNNemi' kahami kassa vi Na vetti citAuro sadadaM // 114 Na ya kattha vi kuNai raI miTTha pi ya bhoyaNaM Na bhuMjei / NiiM alahamANo acchai viraheNa saMtatto // 195 lajjAkulamajjAyaM chaMDiUNa majjAimoyaNaM kiccaa| paramahilANaM cittaM amuNaMto patthaNaM kuNai // 116 NecchaMti jai vi tAo uvayArasayANi kuNai so taha vi / NinbhacchijjaMto puNa appANaM jhUrai vilkkho| 117 prakAra phalako pAtA hai, aisA kahakara punaH use turanta nagarake bAhara le jAte haiM / / 108 // vahA~ le jAkara khalajana usakI AMkheM nikAla lete haiM, athavA hAtha-paira kATa DAlate haiM, athavA jItA huA hI use zUlIpara caDhA dete haiM / / 109 / isa prakArake ihalaukika duSphaloMko dekhate hui bhI loga corIse parAye dhanako grahaNa karate haiM aura apane hitako kucha bhI nahIM samajhate haiM, yaha baDe AzcaryakI bAta hai| he bhavyo, mohake mAhAtmyako dekho // 110 // paraloka meM bhI cora caturgatirUpa saMsAra-sAgarameM nimagna hotA huA ananta duHkhako pAtA hai, isalie corIkA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 111 / / jo nirbuddhi puruSa parAyI strIko dekhakara usakI abhilASA karatA hai, so aisA karanepara vaha pAtA to kucha nahIM hai, kevala pApakA hI upArjana karatA hai, / / 112 // parastrI-lampaTa puruSa jaba abhilaSita para-mahilAko nahIM pAtA hai, taba vaha dIrgha niHzvAsa choDatA hai rotA hai kabhI gAtA hai, kabhI apane zirako phoDatA hai aura kabhI bhUtala para giratA paDatA hai aura asatpralApa bhI karatA hai / / 113 / / parastrI-lampaTa socatA hai ki vaha strI mujhe cAhatI hai, athavA nahIM cAhatI ? maiM use kisa upAyase lAU~ ? kisIse kahUM, athavA nahIM kahUM? isa prakAra nirantara cintAtura rahatA hai // 114 / / vaha parastrI-lampaTI kahIM para bhI ratiko nahIM prApta karatA hai, miSTa bhI bhojanako nahIM khAtA hai aura kula-maryAdAko choDakara madya-mAMsa Adi niMdya bhojanako karake parastriyoM ke cittako nahIM jAnatA huA unase prArthanA kiyA karatA hai / / 116 // itane para bhI yadi ve striyAM use nahIM cAhatI haiM to vaha unakI saikaDoM khuzAmadeM karatA hai| phira bhI unase bhartsanA kiye jAne para vilakSa arthAt lakSya-bhraSTa huA vaha apane Apako jhUratA rahatA hai / / 117 / / yadi vaha lampaTI 1 jha harei / 2 ba. khilehi / 3 ba. mohassa / 4 albhmaanno| 5 i. -kulakamma, ma. ba. dha. -kulkkm|

Page #454
435 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra aha bhuMjai paramahilaM aNicchamANaM balA dhareUNaM / kiM tattha havai sukkhaM paccelliu pAvae dukkhaM / / 118 aha kAvi pAvabahulA asaI NiNNAsiUNa NiyasIlaM / sayameva pacchiyAo' uvarohavaseNa appANaM // 119 jai dei taha vi tattha suNNahara-khaMDadeulayamajjhammi' / saccitte bhayabhIo sokkhaM ki tattha pAuNai / / 120 soUNa ki pi saha sahasA privevmaannsvvNgo|| lhukkai palAi pakhalai cauddisaM Niyai bhayabhIo // 121 jaI puNa keNa vi dIsai Nijjai to baMdhiUNa NivagehaM / corassa NiggahaM so tattha vi pAuNai savisesaM // 122 pecchaha mohaviDio logo kNa erisaM dosaM / paccakkhaM taha vi khalo paristhimahilasadi" duccitto / / 123 paraloyammi aNaMtaM dukkhaM pAuNai ihabhavasabhuddammi / parayArA paramahilA tamhA tiviheNa vajjijjA // 124 saptavyasanadoSa-varNana rajjanmaMsaM vasaNaM bAraha saMvaccharANi vnnvaaso| patto tahAvamANaM jUeNa juhiTThilo rAyA // 125 ujjANammi ramaMtA tisAbhibhUyA jala tti NAUNa pibiUNa juNNamajjaMNaTThA te jaadvaatenn||126 maMsAsaNeNa giddho vagarakkho ega ckknnyrmmi|rjjaao panbhaTTho ayaseNa muo gonnryN||127 nahIM cAhanevAlI kisI para-mahilAko jabardastI pakaDakara bhogatA hai, to vaisI dazAmeM vaha usameM kyA sukha pAtA hai ? pratyuta duHkhako hI pAtA hai / / 118 / / yadi koI pApinI durAcAriNI apane zIlako nAza karake uparodhake vazase kAmI puruSake pAsa svayaM upasthita bhI ho jAya, apane Apako sauMpa bhI deve // 119 // to bhI usa zUnya gRha yA khaMDita devakula ke bhItara ramaNa karatA huA vaha apane cittameM bhaya-bhIta honese kahA~ para kyA sukha pA sakatA hai ? / / 120 / / vahA~ para kucha bhI jarAsA zabda sunakara sahasA thara-thara kA~patA huA idhara-udhara chipatA hai, bhAgatA hai, giratA hai aura bhaya-bhIta ho cAroM dizAoMko dekhatA hai||121|| isapara bhI yadi koI dekha letA hai to vaha bAMdhakara rAja-darabArameM lAyA jAtA hai aura vahAMpara vaha corase bhI adhika daMDako pAtA hai / / 122 / / mohakI viDambanAko dekho ki parastrI-mohase mohita hue khala loga isa prakArake doSoM ko pratyakSa dekhakara bhI apane cittameM parAyI strIkI abhilASA karateM haiM / / 123 // parastrI-lampaTI paralokameM isa saMsArasamudra ke bhItara ananta duHkhako pAtA hai| isalie parigRhIta yA aparigRhIta parastriyoMko mana vacana kAyase tyAga karanA cAhiye // 124 // jUA khelanese yudhiSThira rAjA rAjyase bhraSTa hue, bAraha varSa taka vanavAsameM rahe tathA apamAnako prApta hue // 125 // udyAnameM krIDA karate hue pyAsase pIDita hokara yAdavoMne purAnI zarAbako 'yaha jala hai' aisA jAnakara piyA aura usIse ve naSTa ho gaye / / 126 / / ekacakra 1 jha. sayamevaM / 2 dh.-prsthitaa| 3 jha. mjjhyaarmmi| 4 jha. ma. bhybhiido| 5 jha. ba. bho cittaM / 6 jha. ba. to| 7 ma. luddho| 8 ba. eya0 /

Page #455
436 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha samvattha NivuNabuddhI vesAsaMgeNa cArudatto vi / khaiUNa dhaNaM patto dukkhaM paradesagamaNaM ca // 128 hoUNa cakkavaTTI caudaharayaNArio' vi sNptto|mriuunn baMbhadatto NirayaM pAraddhiramaNeNa / / 129 NAsAvahAratoseNa daMDaNaM paviUNa siribhUI / mariUNa adRjhANeNa hiMDio vIhasaMsAre // 130 hoUNa khayaraNAho viyakkhaNo addhacakkavaTTI vimariUNa gao NarayaM parithiharaNeNa lNkeso|131 ede' mahANubhAvA dosaM ekkeka-visaNa-sevAopittAjo puNa satta vi sevai vaNijjae ki so|132 sAkete sevaMto satta vi vasaNAI ruddadatto vi / mariUNa gao girayaM bhamio puNa dohasaMsAre / / 133 narakagatiduHkha-varNana sattaNhaM visaNANaM phaleNa saMsAra-sAyare jiivo| pAvai bahudukkhaM taM saMkheveNa vocchAmi // 134 aiNiThTharapharasAiM aidugaMdhAiM / asuhAvahAI NiccaM NiraesuppattiThANAI / 135 to te samuppaNNo AhAreUNa poggale asuhe / aMtomuttakAle pajjattIo samANei // 136 uvavAyAo NivaDai pajjattayao daMDatti mahivI aikakkhaDamasahaMto sahasA uppaDadi puNa paDai jaI ko vi usiNaNarae merupamANaM khivei lohNddN| Na vipAvai dharaNimapattaM saDijja'' taM khaMDakhaMDehi nAmaka nagara meM mAMsa khAnemeM gRddha baka rAkSasa rAjyapadase bhraSTa huA, apayazase marA aura naraka gayA // 127 / / sarva viSayoMmeM nipuNa buddhi cArudattane bhI vezyAke saMgase dhanako khokara duHkha pAyA aura paradezameM jAnA paDA / / 128 // cakravartI hokara aura caudaha ratnoMke svAmitvako prApta hokara bhI brahmadatta zikAra khelanese marakara narakameM gayA / / 129 / / nyAsApahAra arthAt dharoharako apaharaNa karaneke doSase daMDa pAkara zrIbhUti ArtadhyAnase marakara saMsAra meM dIrghakAla taka rulatA phirA / / 130 / / vicakSaNa, ardhacakravartI aura vidyAdharoMkA svAmI hokara bhI laMkAkA svAmI rAvaNa parastrIke haraNase marakara narakameM gayA / / 131 / / aise aise mahAnabhAva eka eka vyasanake sevana karane se du:khakAprApta hue| phira jo sAtoM hI vyasanoM ko sevana karatA hai, usake duHkhakA kyA varNana kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 132 / / sAketa nagarameM rudradatta sAtoM hI vyasanoMko sevana karake marakara naraka meM gayA aura phira dIrghakAla taka saMsArameM bhramatA phirA / / 133 / / sAtoM vyasanoMke phalase jIva saMsAra-sAgarameM jo bhArI duHkha pAtA hai, use maiM saMkSepase kahatA hU~ / / 134 // narakoMmeM nArakiyoMke utpanna hone ke sthAna atyanta niSThura sparzavAle haiM, pIpa aura rudhira Adika ati durgandhita aura azubha padArtha unameM nirantara bahate rahate haiN| unameM utpanna hokara nArakI jIva azubha pudgaloMko grahaNa karake antamuMhUrta kAlameM paryAptiyoMko sampanna kara letA hai / 135-136 / / vaha nArakI paryAptiyoMko pUrA kara upapAdasthAnase daDeke samAna mahIpRSThapara gira paDatA hai / pu:na narakake ati karkaza dharAtalako nahIM sahana karatA huA vaha sahasA Uparako uchalatA hai aura phira nIce gira paDatA hai / 137 / / yadi koI uSNavedanAvAle narakameM meru-pramANa loheke gole pheMke, to vaha bhUtalako nahIM prApta hokara antarAlameM hI bilA jAyagA arthAt gala jAyagA / (narakoMmeM aisI uSNa vedanA hai)|| 138 / / yadi 1 ba. -rayaNIhio / 2 ba. gayau / 3 pa. ee| 4 jha. ba. vasaNa / 5 pa sAkee / 6 ba. asuho / 7 jha. daDa tti, udaya ti 8 ba. pa. mahiMvaTTe ma. mahIviDhe 9 i. vilayam jattaMta0, jha vilajjataM, vilijjataM aMta0 / ma. vilayaM jAtyaMta / mUlA rAdhanA gA0 1563 / 10 jha. tevarDa, ba. te varlDa / 11 jha. saMDejja, ma saDejja / malArA. 1564 /

Page #456
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 437 taM tArisasIduNhaM khettasahAveNa hoi Niraesu / visahai jAvajjIvaM vasaNassa phlennimojiio||140 totamhi jAyamatte sahasA vaThThaNa NArayA save paharaMti satti-muggara'-tisUla-NArAya-khagahiM / / 141 tokhaMDiya-savvaMgo karuNapalAvaM ruveha diinnmho|pbhnnNti tao ruTThA ki kaMdasi re duraayaaraa||142 jovaNamaeNa matto lohakasAeNa raMjio puvvaM / guruvayaNaM laMdhittA jUyaM ramiyo jaM Asi' // 143 tassa phalamudayamAgayamalaM hi ruyaNeNa visahareM duTTa rovaMto vi Na chuTTasi kayAvi puvakayakammassa evaM soUNa tao mANasadukkhaM vi se samuppaNNaM / to duviha-dukkhadaDDhorosAiTTho imaM bhaNai / 145 jai vA pusvammi bhave jUyaM ramiyaM mae madavaseNa / tumha' ko avarAho kaobalA jeNa maM' hnnh|| evaM maNie cittUNa suThu druhi aggikuMDammiApajjajalammiNihitto Dajjhaiso 12 aMgamaMgesu / 147 tattoNissaramANaM daLUNa jjhasarehi' ahava kutehiM / pilleUNa raDataM tattheva chuhaMti adayAe / / 148 hA muyaha maMmA paharaha puNo vi Na karomi erisaM pAvaM / daMtehi aMguloo dharei karuNaM14 puNo ruvi|| Na muyaMti taha vi pAvA pecchai lIlAe kuNai jaMjovo'tapAvaMvilavaMtoehi duhiNittharai'" koI utane hI baDe loheke goleko zItavedanAvAle narakameM pheMke, to vaha dharaNItalako nahIM prApta hokara hI sahasA khaDa khaMDa hokara bikhara jAyagA / (narakoMmeM aisI shiitvednaa)|| 139 / / narakoMmeM isa prakArako sardI aura garmI kSetrake svabhAva se hotI hai / so vyasanake phalase yaha jova aisI tIvra zIta-uSNa vedanAko yAvajjIvana sahA karatA hai / / 140 / / usa narakameM jIvake utpanna honeke sAtha hI use dekhakara sabhI nArakI sahasA-ekadama zakti, mudgara, trizUla, bANa aura khaDgase prahAra karane lagate haiM / / 141 / / nArakiyoMke prahArase khaMDita ho gaye haiM sarva aMga jisake, aisA vaha navIna nArakI dIna-mukha hokara karuNa pralApa karatA huA rotA hai / taba purAne nArakI usapara ruSTa hokara kahate haiM ki re durAcArI, aba kyoM cillAtA hai / / 142 / / yauvanake madase matta hokara aura lobhakaSAyase anuraMjita hokara pUrva bhavameM tUne guruvacanako ullaMghana kara juA khelA hai / / 143 / / aba usa pApakA phala udaya AyA hai, isalie ronese basa kara, aura re duSTa, aba use sahana kara / ronese bhI pUrvakRta karmake phalase kabhI bhI nahIM chUTegA / / 144 / / isa prakArake durvacana sunanese usake bhArI mAnasika duHkha bhI utpanna hotA hai| taba vaha zArIrika aura mAnasika donoM prakArake duHkhase dagdha hokara aura roSameM Akara isa prakAra kahatA hai / / 145 / / yadi maiMne pUrva bhavameM madake vaza hokara juA khelA hai, to tumhArA kyA aparAdha kiyA hai, jisake kAraNa jabardastI tuma mujhe mArate ho / 146 / / aisA kahanepara atiruSTa hue ve nArakI use pakaDakara prajvalita agnikuNDameM DAla dete haiM, jahAM para vaha aMga-aMgameM arthAt sarvAGga meM jala jAtA hai / / 147 / / usa agnikuNDase nikalate hue use dekhakara jhasaroMse (zastra-vizeSase)athavA bhAloMse chedakara cillAte hae use nirdayatApUrvaka usI kuNDameM DAla dete haiM / / 148 / hAya, mujhe choDa do, mujha para mata prahAra karo, maiM aisA pApa phira nahIM karUMgA, isa prakAra kahatA huA vaha dAMtoMse apanI aMguliyAM dabAtA hai aura karuNa pralApa-pUrvaka punaH rotA hai / / 149 / / to bhI ve pApI nArakI use nahIM choDate haiM / dekho, jIva jo pApa lIlAse-kutuhala mAtrase, karatA hai, usa pApase vilApa karate hue vaha uparyukta duHkhoko 1 ba. moggr-| 2 ba. khaMDaya0 / 3 i. jaM mAMsi / 4 ba. ruNNeNa / 5 i. naM, jha. ba. t| 6 ba. kyaaii| 7 i. jha ma visesamappaNNaM / 8 i ba. yaa| 9 i tumhe, jha. tomhi, ba tohitaM / 10 i. mahaM, m.hN| 11 i. haNahaM / 12 i. muddha, ma mudhA / 13 i tAse hi, ma. tA shii| 14 jha. ba. kalaNaM / 15 i. juuvo| 16 ba. eyahaM / 17 ma. Nittharo haM ho| pa. nnicjri|

Page #457
438 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha tattopalAiUNaM kaha vi ya maaenn'vddddhsvvNgo| girikaMdarammi sahasA pavisai saraNaM tti mnnnntto|| tattha vi paDaMti uri silAu to tAhi caNNio sNto| galamANaruhiradhAro raDiUNa khaNaM tao Noi' // 152 raiyANa sarIraMkIrai jitilpmaannkhNddaai|paard-rsuvv laggai apuNNakAlammi Na marei / / 153 tatto palAyamANo ruMbhai soNAraehiM dluunn| pAijjai vilavaMto aya-taMbaya-kalayalaM tattaM // 154 paccArijjaijate pIyaM majja mahaM ca pusvabhave / taM pAvaphalaM pattaM pibehi ayakalayalaM ghoraM / / 155 kaha vi tao jai chuTTo asipattavaNammi visai bhybhiio| NibaDaMti tattha pattAI khaggasarisAiM aNavarayaM / / 156 to tamhi pattapaDaNeNa chiNNakara-caraNa bhinnnnpuddhi-siro| pagalaMtaruhiradhAro kaMdato so tao NIideg / 157 turiyaM palAyamANaM sahasAdhariUNa NArayA kuuraa| chittUNa tassa maMsaM tuMDammi chuhaMti'' tasseva / / 158 bhottuM aNicchamANaM NiyamaMsaM to bhaNaMti re duTu / aimiTTha bhaNiUNa bhakkhaMto Asi jaM puSvaM / 159 bhogatA hai / / 150 / / jabardastI jalA diye gaye haiM sarva aMga jisake, aisA vaha nArakI jisa kisI prakAra usa agnikuNDase bhAgakara parvatakI guphAmeM 'yahAM zaraNa milegA aisA samajhatA huA sahasA praveza karatA hai / / 151 / / kintu vahAMpara bhI usake Upara pattharoMkI zilAeM paDatI haiM, taba unase cUrNa hotA huA aura jisake khUnakI dhArAe~ baha rahI haiM, aisA hokara cillAtA huA kSaNamAtrameM vahAMse nikala bhAgatA hai|| 152 / / nArakiyoMke zarIrake yadi tila-tilake barAbara bhI khaMDa kara diye jAveM, to bhI vaha pAreke samAna turanta ApasameM mila jAte haiM, kyoMki, apUrNa kAlameM arthAt asamayameM nAra meM maratA hai|| 153||us gaphAmeMse nikalakara bhAgatA haA dekhakara vaha nArakiyoMke dvArA roka liyA jAtA hai aura unake dvArA use jabardastI tapAyA huA lohA tAMbA AdikA rasa pilayA jAtA hai / / 154 / / ve nArakI use yAda dilAte haiM ki pUrva bhavameM tUne madya aura madhuko piyA hai, usa pApakA phala prApta huA hai, ataH aba yaha ghora 'ayakalakala' arthAt lohA, tAMbA AdikA mizrita rasa pI / / 155 // yadi kisI prakAra vahAMse chUTA, to bhayabhIta huA vaha asipatra banameM, arthAt jisa vanake vRkSoMke patte talavArake samAna tIkSNa hote haiM, usameM 'yahAM zaraNa milegA' aisA samajhakara ghusatA hai| kintu vahAMpara bhI talavArake samAna teja dhAravAle vRkSoMke patte nirantara usake Upara paDate haiM / / 156 / jaba usa asipatravanameM pattoMke girane se usake hAtha, paira, pITha, zira Adi kaTa-kaTakara alaga ho jAte haiM, aura zarIrase khUnakI dhArA bahane lagatI hai, taba vaha cillAtA huA vahAMse bhI bhAgatA hai / / 157 / / vahAMse jaldI bhAgate hue use dekhakara krUra nArakI sahasA pakaDakara aura usakA mAMsa kATakara usIke muMhameM DAlate haiM / 158 // jaba vaha apane mAMsako nahIM khAnA cAhatA hai, taba ve nArako kahate haiM ki, are duSTa, tU to pUrva bhavameM parajIvoMke mAMsako bahuta mIThA kahakara khAyA 1 jha. vayamAeNa, ba vapamAeNa / 2 i. tehi / 3 ma. Niyai / 4 ba. NAijjai / ma. pavijjai / 5 i. ayavayaM, ya. asasaMvaya / 6 kalayala-tAmra-zIsaka-tila-sarjarasa-guggula-sikthaka-lavaNa-jatu-vajralepAH kvAthayitvA militA 'kalakala' ityucyante / mUlArA0 gA0 1569 AzAdharI ttokaa| 7 ba. ma. to| 8 ba tava / 9 jha vaccha0 / 10 i. ma. Niyai / 11 i. chahaMti /

Page #458
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra taM ki te vistariyaM jeNa muhaM kuNasi re parAhuttaM / eva bhaNiUNa kusi chuhiti tuMDammi pajjaliyaM / / 160 aitivvadAhasaMtAvio tisAveyaNAsamabhibhao / kimi - i - ruhirapuNNaM vaitaraNiNa tao visai // 161 tattha vi paviTThamitto' khAruNhajaleNa daDDhasavvaMgo / freers tao turio hAhAkAra pakubvatI / / 162 daTThUNa NArayA NIlamaMDave ' tattalohapaDimAo / AliMgAviti tahi dhariUNa balA vilavamANaM // 163 agaNittA guruvayaNaM paristhi-vesaM ca Asi sevaMto / ehiM taM pAvaphalaM Na sahasi kiM ruvasi taM jeNa / / 164 puvyabhave jaM kammaM paMcidiyavasagaeNa jIveNa hasamANeNa vibaddhaM taM ki Nittharasi rovaMto / / 165 kikavAya giddha - vAyasarUvaM dhariUNa NArayA ceva / 4paharaMti vajjamayatuMDa - tikkhaNaharehi" dayarahiyA / / 166 dhariUNa uDDhajaMgha karakaca- cakkehiM kei phArDati / musaleha muggarehiya cuNNI cuNNI kuNaMti pare / / 167 jimAcheyaNa NayaNANa phoDaNaM daMtacUraNaM dalaNaM / malaNaM kuNaMti khaMDaMti keI tilamattakhaMDehi / / 168 439 karatA thA / / 159 / / so kyA vaha tU bhUla gayA hai, jo aba apanA mAMsa khAnese muMhako moDatA hai, aisA kahakara jalate hue kuzako usake mukhameM DAlate haiM / / 160 / / taba ati tIvra hokara aura pyAsakI prabala vedanAse paripIDita ho vaha ( pyAsa bujhAne kI icchA se) kRmi, pIpa aura rudhirase paripUrNa vaitaraNI nadImeM ghusatA hai / 161 / / usameM ghusate hI khAre aura uSNa jalase usakA sArA zarIra jala jAtA hai, taba vaha turanta hI hAhAkAra karatA huA vahAMse nikalatA hai / / 162 / nArakI use bhAgatA huA dekhakara aura pakaDakara kAle lohese banAye gaye nIla- maMDapa meM le jAkara vilApa karate hue use jabardastI tapAI huI lohekI pratimAoMse ( putaliyoMse ) AliMgana karAte haiM / / 163 / / aura kahate haiM ki- gurujanoMke vacanoMko kucha nahIM ginakara pUrvabhava meM tUne parastrI aura vezyA kA sevana kiyA hai| aba isa samaya usa pApake phalako kyoM nahIM sahatA hai, jisase ki ro rahA hai / / 164 / / pUrvabhava meM pAMcoM indriyoMke vaza hokara ha~sate hue re pApI jIva, tUne jo karma bAMdhe haiM, so kyA unheM rote hue dUra kara sakatA hai ? / / 165 / / ve dayA- rahita nArakI jIva hI kRkavAka ( kukkuTa - murgA ) giddha, kAka, Adike rUpoMko dhAraNa karake vajramaya coMcoMse, tIkSNa nakhoM aura dAMtoMse use nocate haiM / / 166 / / kitane hI nArakI use UrdhvajaMgha kara arthAt zira nIce aura jAMgheM Upara kara karakaca (karoMta yA ArA) aura cakrase cIra phADa DAlate haiM / tathA kitane hI nArakI use mUsala aura mudgaroMse cUrA-cUrA kara DAlate haiM / / 167 / / kitane ho nArakI jIbha kATate haiM, AMkheM phoDate haiM, dA~ta toDate haiM aura sAre zarIrakA dalana-malana karate haiN| kitane hI nArakI tila -pramANa khaMDoMse usake TukaDe-TukaDe kara DAlate haiM / / 168 / / kitane hI nArakI tapAye hue tIkSNa retIle 1 ba. satto. pa. ma. mittA / 2 kAlalohaghaTitamaDape / mUlArAdhanA gA0 1569 vijayo. TIkA / 3 pa0 Nirasi, jha. ba. Niccharasi / 4 pa. pahaNaMti / 5 i. tikkharNAdi : mUlArA0 1571 / cuNIkuvvaMti pare NirayA / 6 ma.

Page #459
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha aNNe kalaMkavAlaya' thalammi tattammi pADiUNa punno| loTTAviti raDataM NihaNaMti ghasaMti bhUmIe / asurA vi kUrapAvA tattha vi gaMtUNa puvvaverAI / sumarAviUNa tao juddhaM lAyaMti aNNoNNaM // 170 sattava aholoe puDhavIo tattha syshssaaiN| NirayANaM culasII seTiMda-paiNNayANa have / / 171 rayaNappaha-sakkarapaha-bAluppaha-paMka-dhUma-tamabhAsA / / tamatamapahA ya puDhavINaM jANa aNuvatthaNAmAI' / / 172 . paDhamAe puDhavIe vAsasahassAI vaha jahaNNAU / samayammi vaNiyA sAyarovamaM hoI ukkassaM' / / 173 paDhamAi jamukkassaM vidiyAisu sAhiyaM jahaNNaM taM / tiya satta dasa ya sattarasa dusahiyA bIsa tettIsaM // 174 sAyarasaMkhA esA kameNa vidiyAi jANa puDhavosu / ukkassAupamANaM NihiTTha jiNaridehi / / 175 ettiyapamANakAlaM sArIraM mANasaM bahupayAraM / dukkhaM sahei tivvaM vasaNassa phaloNamA jAvA / / 176 tiryaMcagatiduHkha-varNana tiriyagaIe vi tahA thAvarakAesu bahupayAresu / acchai aNaMtakAlaM hiMDato jonnilkkhesu| 177 kahamavi NissariUNaM tatto vilidiesu saMbhavai / tattha vi kilissamANo kAlamasaMkhejjayaM vasai // 178 maidAnameM DAlakara rote hue use loTa-poTa karate haiM, mArate haiM, aura bhUmipara ghasITate haiM / / 169 / / krUra aura pApI asura jAtike deva bhI vahAM jAkara aura pUrvabhavake vairoMkI yAda dilAkara una nArakiyoMko ApasameM laDavAte haiM / / 170 / / adholokameM sAta pRthiviyA~ haiM, unameM zreNIbaddha, indraka aura prakIrNaka nAmake caurAsI lAkha naraka haiM / / 171 / / una pathiviyoMke ratnaprabhA, zarkarAprabhA, vAlukAprabhA, pakaprabhA, dhUmaprabhA, tamaprabhA aura tamastamaprabhA (mahAtamaprabhA) ye anvartha arthAt sArthaka nAma jAnanA cAhie / / 172 / paramAgamameM prathama pRthivIke nArakiyoMkI jaghanya Ayu daza hajAra varSakI kahI gaI hai, aura utkRSTa Aya eka sAgaropama hotI hai|||173|| prathamAdika pRthiviyoMmeM jo utkRSTa Ayu hotI hai, kucha adhika arthAt eka samaya adhika vahI dvitIyAdika pRthiviyoMmeM jaghanya Aya jAnanA caahie| jinendra bhagavAnane dvitIyAdika pRthiviyoma utkRSTa AyukA pramANa kramase tIna sAgara, sAta sAgara, daza sAgara, sattaraha sAgara, bAIsa sAgara aura taiMtIsa sAgara pramANa kahA hai / / 174-175 / / vyasana-sevanake phalase yaha jIva itane ( uparyukta-pramANa) kAla taka narakoMmeM aneka prakArake zArIrika aura mAnasika tIva duHkhako sahana karatA hai / / 176 / / __isI prakAra vyasana-sevanake phalase yaha jIva tiryaJca gatikI lAkhoM yonivAlI bahuta prakArakI sthAvarakAyakI jAtiyoMmeM ananta kAla taka bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / / 177 / / usa sthAvakAyameMse kisI prakAra nikalakara vikalendriya arthAt dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya jIvoMmeM utpanna hotA hai, to vahAM bhI kleza uThAtA huA asaMkhyAta kAla taka paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / 178 / / ...1 kalavavAluya- kadaMbaprasUnAkArA vAlukAcitaduHpravezAH vajradalAlakRta-khadirAMgAra-kaNaprakaropa maanaaH| mUlArA0 gA0 1568 vijayodayA ttiikaa| 2 va jupsa / 3 i. anutRtatha0, ma aNuvaTTha / 4 mudritapratI gAtheyaM riktaa| .

Page #460
441 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra to khillavillajoeNa kaha vi paMcidiesu uvavaNNo / tattha vi asaMkhakAlaM joNisahassesu paribhamai // 179 cheyaNa-bheyaNa-tADaNa-tAsaNa-NillaMchaNaM tahA damaNaM / NikkhalaNa-malaNa-dalaNaM paulaNa ukkattaNaM ceva' / / 180 2 baMdhaNa-bhArArovaNa laMchaNa pANaNNarohaNaM sahaNaM / souNha-bhukkha-taNhAdijANa taha pillayavioya' // 181 iccevamAi bahuyaM dukkhaM pAuNai tiriyajoNIe / visaNassa phaleNa jado vasaNaM parivajjae tamhA / / 182 manuSyagatiduHkha-varNana maNayatte vi ya jIvA dukkhaM pAvaMti bahuviyappehi / iTANiThesu sayA viyoya-saMyoyaja tivvaM // 183 uppaNNapaDhamasamayamhi koI jaNaNIi chaMDio saMto / kAraNavaseNa itthaM sIuNha-bhukkha-taNhAuro maraI // 184 bAlattaNe vi jIvo mAyA-piyarehi kovi parihoNo ucchiTheM bhakkhaMto jIvai dukkheNa prgehe||185 yadi kadAcit khillavilla yogase* paMcendriyoM meM utpanna ho gayA, to vahAM bhI asaMkhyAta kAla taka hajAroM yoniyoMmeM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai // 179 / / tiryaJca yonimeM chedana, bhedana, tADana, trAsana, nilAMchana ( badhiyA karanA ), damana, nikkhalana ( nAka chedana ), malana, dalana, prajvalana, utkartana, baMdhana, bhArAropaNa, lAMchana ( dAganA), anna.pAna-rodhana, tathA zIta, uSNa, bhUkha, pyAsa Adi bAdhAoMko sahatA hai, aura pilloM (baccoM) ke viyoga-janita dukhako bhogatA hai| / / 180181 / / isa prakAra vyasanake phalase yaha jIva tiryaJca-yonimeM uparyukta aneka duHkha pAtA hai, isalie vyasanakA tyAga kara denA cAhie // 182 / / manuSya bhavameM bho vyasanake phalase ye jIva sadaiva bahuta prakArase iSTa-aniSTa padArthoM meM viyoga-saMyogase tIvra duHkha pAte haiM / / 183 / / utpanna hone ke prathama samaya meM hI kAraNavazase.mAtAke dvArA choDe gaye kitane hI jIva isa prakAra zIta, uSNa, bhUkha aura pyAsase pIDita hokara mara jAte haiM / / 184 / / bAlakapana meM hI mAtA-pitAse rahita koI jIva 1 mUlArA0 gA0 1582 / 2 mUlArA0 gA0 1583 / 3 stanandhayaviyogamityarthaH / 4.dha. pa. jAIe / 5 jha. ba. maNuyatteNa / / maNyattaNe / 8 itaH pUrva jha. ba. pratyoH ime gAthe'dhike upalabhyatetiriehiM khajjamANo duTumaNassehiM hammamANo vi / samvattha vi saMtaTTho visahade bhImaM // 1 // aNNoNNaM khajjatA tiriyA pAvaMti dAruNaM dukkha / mAyA vi jattha bhakkhadi aNNo ko tattha raakhNdi||2|| tiryacoMke dvArA khAyA gayA. dRSTa zikArI logoMke dvArA mArA gayA aura saba orase saMtrasta hotA huA bhaya-janita bhayaMkara duHkha ko sahatA hai // 1 // tithaMca parasparameM eka dUsareko khAte hue dAruNa duHkha pAte haiN| jisa yonimeM mAtA bhI apane patrako khA letI hai, vahAM dusarA kauna rakSA kara sakatA hai / / 2 // -svAmikAti0 ana0, gA0 41-42 * bhAr3a meM bhunate hue dhAnyameM se daivavazAt jaise koI eka dAnA uchalakara bAhira A par3atA hai usI prakAra daivavazAt ekendriya-vikalendriyoMmeM se koI eka jIva nikalakara paJcendriyoMmeM utpanna ho jAtA hai, taba use khillavilla yogase upanna honA kahate haiN|

Page #461
442 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pUvvaM dANaM dAUNa ko vi sadhaNo jaNassa jahajogaM / pacchA so dhaNarahio Na lahai kUraM pi jAyaMto / / 186 aNNo u pAvaroeNa' bAhio Nayara-bajjhadesammi / acchai sahAyarahio Na lahai saghare vi ciTeuM // 187 tisao vi bhukkhio haM puttA me dehi pANamasaNaM ca / evaM kUvaMtassa vi Na koi vayaNaM ca se dei / / 188 to roya-soyabhario-savvesi savvahiyAu" dAUNa / dukkheNa marai pacchA dhigatthu maNuyattaNamasAraM / / 189 aNNANi evamAINi jANi dukkhANi maNuyaloyammi / dIsaMti tANi pAvai vasaNassa phaleNimo jIvo // 110 davagatiduHkha-varNana kiMcavasameNa pAvassa kaha vi devattaNaM vi saMpatto / tattha vi pAvai dukkhaM visaNajjiyakammapAgaNa / 191 daTUNa mahaDhDINaM devANaM ThiijjariddhimAhappaM / appaDiDhao visUrai mANasadukkheNa ddjhNto|| 192 hA maNuyabhave uppajjiUNa tava-saMjamaM vi labhRNa / mAyAe jaM vi kayaM devaduggayaM teNa sNptto| 193 kaMdappa-kibbhisAsura-vAhaNa-sammoha devajAIsu / jAvajjIvaM Nivasai visahaMto mANasaM dukkhaM / / 194 parAye gharameM jUThana khAtA huA duHkhake sAtha jItA hai / / 185 / / yadi koI manuSya pUrvabhavameM manuSyoMko yathAyogya dAna dekara isa bhavameM dhanavAn bhI huA aura pIche (pApa udayase) dhana-rahita ho gayA, to mAMganepara khAneko kUra (bhAta) taka nahIM pAtA hai / / 186 / / koI eka manuSya pAparoga arthAt koDhase pIDita hokara nagarase bAhara kisI ekAnta pradeza meM sahAya-rahita hokara akelA rahatA hai, vaha apane gharameM bhI nahIM rahane pAtA / / 187 / / maiM pyAsA huM aura bhUkhA bhI hUM; bacco, mujhe anna jala do-khAne-pIneko do-isa prakAra cillAte hue bhI usako koI vacanase bhI AzvAsana taka nahIM detA hai / / 188 / / taba roga-zokase bharA huA vaha saba logoMko nAnA prakArake kaSTa dekarake pIche svayaM duHkhase maratA hai| aise asAra manuSya jIvanako dhikkAra hai / / 189 / / ina uparyukta duHkhoMko Adi lekara jitane bhI duHkha manuSyalokameM dikhAI dete haiM, una sabako vyasanake phalase yaha jIva pAtA hai / / 190 // yadi kisI prakAra pApake kucha upazama honese devapanA bhI prApta huA to, vahAMpara bhI vyasana-sevanase upAjita karmake paripAkase duHkha pAtA hai / 191 / / deva,paryAyameM mahaddhika devoMkI adhika sthiti.janita Rddhike mAhAtmyako dekhakara alpa RddhivAlA vaha deva mAnasika duHkhase jalatA huA, visUratA (jhUratA) rahatA hai / / 192 / / aura socA karatA hai ki hAya, manuSya-bhavameM bhI utpanna hokara aura tapa-saMyamako bhI pAkara usameM maiMne jo mAyAcAra kiyA, usake phalase meM isa deva-durgatiko prApta huA hU~, arthAt nIca jAtikA deva huA hU~ / / 193 / / kandarpa, kilviSika, asura, vAhana, sammohana Adi devoMkI kujAtiyoMmeM isa prakAra mAnasika duHkha sahatA huA vaha yAvajjIvana nivAsa karatA hai / / 194 devagatimeM chaha mAsa Ayuke zeSa raha jAnepara vastra aura AbhUSaNa maile / kuSTarogeNetyarthaH / 2 dha. 'pabhukkhio' 3 va. deh| 4 (kUjaMtassa ? ) / 5 ba savahiyAu / sarvAhitAn ityarthaH / 6 i. kaM kappa, jha. bi jaM kayaM / 7 i. samoha / .

Page #462
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 443 chammAsAuyasese vatthAharaNAI huMti maliNAI / NAUNa cavaNakAlaM ahiyayaraM ruyai sogeNa / / 195 hA hA kaha Nilloe' kimikulabhariyammi aidugaMdhammi / NavamAsaM pui-ruhirAulammi gabbhammi vasiyavvaM / / 196 kiM karami kattha vaccammi kassa sAhAmi jAmi ke saraNaM / Na vi atthi ettha baMdhU jo me dhArei NivaDataM // 197 vajjAuho mahappA erAvaNa-vAhaNo surido vi| jAvajjIvaM so sevio viNa dharei maMtahavi // 198 jaI me hohihi maraNaM tA hojjau kiMtu me smuppttii| egidie jAijjA No maNussesu kaiyA vi / / 199 ahavA ki kuNai purAjjiyammi udayAgayammi kammammi / sakko vi jado Na tarai appANaM rakkhiuM kAle // 200 evaM bahuppayAraM saraNavirahio kharaM vilabamANo / eiMdiesu jAyai mariUNa tao NiyANeNa // 201 tattha vi aNaMtakAlaM kilissamANo sahei bahudukkhaM / micchattasaMsiyamaI jIvo kiM ki dukkhaM Na pAvijjai // 202 picchaha divve bhoye jIvo bhottaNa devaloyammi / eiMdiesu jAyai dhigattha saMsAravAsassa // 203 evaM bahuppayAraM dukkhaM saMsAra-sAyare ghore / jIvo saraNa-vihINo visaNassa phaleNa pAuNai / / 204 darzanapratimA *paMcuMbarasahiyAI pariharei iya jo satta visaNAI / sammattavisuddhamaI so saNasAvayo bhnnio| arthAt kAnti-rahita ho jAte haiM, taba vaha apanA cyavana-kAla jAnakara zokase aura bhI adhika rotA hai / / 195 aura kahatA hai ki hAya hAya, kisa prakAra aba maiM manuSya-lokameM kRmi-kula-bharita, ati durgandhita, pIpa aura khUnase garbha meM nau mAsa rahU~gA ? // 196 / / maiM kyA karU~, kahA~ jAU~, kisase kahU~, kisako prasanna karU~, kisake zaraNa jAU~ yahA para merA koI bhI aisA bandhu nahIM hai, jo yahA~se girate hue majhe bacA sake / / 197 / / vajrAyudha, mahAtmA, airAvata hAthIkI savArIvAlA aura yAvajjIvana jisakI sevA kI hai, aisA devoMkA svAmI indra bhI mujhe yahA~ nahIM rakha sakatA hai / / 198 / / yadi merA maraNa ho, to bhale hI ho, kintu merI utpatti ekendriyoMmeM hove, para manuSyoMmeM to kadAcit bhI nahIM hove / / 199 // athavA aba kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai, jaba ki pUrvopAjita karmake udaya Anepara indra bhI maraNa-kAlameM apanI rakSA karane ke lie zakta nahIM haiN|| 200 / / isa prakAra zaraNa-rahita hokara vaha deva aneka prakArake karuNa vilApa karatA huA nidAnake phalase vahA~se marakara ekendriyoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / / 201 / / vahA~ para bhI ananta kAla taka kleza pAtA huA bahuta duHkhako sahana karatA hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki mithyAtvase saMsikta buddhivAlA jIva kisa-kisa duHkhako nahIM pAtA hai / / 202 // dekho, devalokameM divya bhogoMko bhogakara yaha jIva ekendriyoMmeM utpanna hotA hai aise saMsAra-vAsako dhikkAra hai / / 203 / / isa taraha aneka prakArake duHkhoMko ghora saMsAra-sAgarameM yaha jIva zaraNa-rahita hokara akelA hI vyasanake phalase prApta hotA hai / / 204 / / jo samyagdarzanase vizuddha-buddhi jIva inapaMca udumbara sahita sAtoM vyasanoMkA parityAga / nRloke / 2 i. karammi / 3 vajrAyudha : / 4 ba. pratau 'dukkhaM' iti pATho nAsti / 5 jha paavijjaa| pa. pApijja / 6 pa. pecchaha / 7 ba. dhigattha 8 pa. dha. pratyoH iya padaM gAthArambhe'sti / * uduMbarANi paMcava sapta ca vyasanAnyApe / varjayedyaH saH sAgAro bhaveddArzanikAvhayaH 112 / guNazrA0 For Private & Personal use only |

Page #463
444 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha evaM saNasAvayaThANaM paDhama samAsao bhaNiyaM / vayasAvayaguNaThANaM etto viviyaM pavakkhAmi // 206 dvitIya vratapratimA-varNana *paMceva aNuvvayAiM guNanvayAiM havaMti puNa' tiNNi / sikkhAvayANi cattAri jANa vidiyammi ThANammi // 207 pANAivAyaviraI saccamadattassa vajjaNaM ceva / thUlayaDa baMbhacera iccAe gaMthaparimANaM // 208 te tasakAyA jIvA puvuddiTThA Na hiMsiyavvA te / eiMdiyA vi NikkAraNeNa paDhamaM vayaM thUlaM / / 209 aliyaM Na japaNIyaM pANibahakaraMtu saccavayaNaM pi / rAyeNa ya doseNa ya NeyaM vidiyaM vayaM thUlaM / / 210 pura-gAma-paTTaNAisupaDiyaM NalaiMcaNihiya vIsariyaM paradadhvamagiNhaMtassa hoi thUlavayaM tadiya // 211 *pavvesu itthisevA aNaMgakoDAsayA vivajjatothUilayaDabaMbhayArI jiNehi bhnniopvynnmmi||212 jaM parimANaM kIraDa dhnn-dhnnnn-hirnnnn-kNcnnaaiinnN| taM jANa paMcamavayaM NihiTThamuvAsayajjhayaNe // 213 (1) guNavrata-varNana puvvattara-dakSiNa-paccimAsu kAUNa joyaNapamANaM parado gamaNaNiyattI disi vidisi guNavvayaM paDhamaM // 214 (2) karatA hai, vaha prathama pratimAdhArI darzana-zrAvaka kahA gayA hai / / 205 / / isa prakAra dArzanika zrAvakakA pahalA sthAna saMkSepase kahA / aba isase Age vratika zrAvakakA dUsarA sthAna kahatA hU~ / / 206 / / dvitIya sthAnameM, arthAt dUsarI pratimAmeM pA~coM hI aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata, tathA cAra zikSAvata hote haiM aisA jAnanA cAhie / / 207 / / sthUla prANAtipAtavirati, sthUla satya, adatta vastukA varjana sthUla brahmacarya aura icchAnusAra sthUla parigrahakA parimANa ye pAMca aNuvrata hote haiM / / 208 / / jo trasajIva pahale batalAye gaye haiM, unheM nahIM mAranA cAhie aura niSkAraNa NarthAt binA prayojana ekendriya jIvoMko bhI nahIM mAranA cAhie, yaha pahalA sthala ahiMsAvata hai // 209 / rAgase athavA dveSase jhUTha vacana nahIM bolanA cAhie aura prANiyoMkA ghAta karanevAlA satya vacana bhI nahIM bolanA cAhie, yaha dUsarA sthUla satyavrata jAnanA cAhie / / 210 / / pura, grAma, pattana, kSetra AdimeM paDA huA, khoyA huA, rakhA huA, bhulA huA, athavA rakha karake bhUlA huA parAyA dravya nahIM lenevAle jIvake tIsarA sthUla acauryavrata hotA hai / / 211 / / aSTamI, caturdazI Adi parvake dinoMmeM strI-sevana aura sadaiva anaMgakrIDAkA tyAga karane vAle jIvako pravacanameM jinendra bhagavAnne sthUla brahmacArI kahA hai / / 212 / / dhana, dhAnya, hiraNya, suvarNa AdikA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha paMcama aNuvrata jAnanA cAhie, aisA upAsakAdhyayana meM kahA gayA hai / / 213 // pUrva, uttara. dakSiNa aura pazcima 1 ba. tada / (taha ? ) 2 ba. baMbhacero / 3 i. hiMsayavvA / 4 i. jha viiyaM, viyaM / 5 ba. taiyaM / 6 ba. jANi / 7 ba pro| * paMcadhANuvrataM yasya trividhaM ca guNavam / zikSAvrataM caturdhA syAtsaH bhaved vatiko yatiH // 130 // krodhAdinApi no vAcyaM vaco'satyaM manI ssinnaa| satyaM tadapi no vAcya yatsyAta prANivighAtakam // 134 // grAme catu pathAdau vA vismataM patitaM dhatama / paradravyaM hiraNyAdi varNya steyavijinA / / 135 / / * strIsevAnagaramaNaM yaH parvaNi prityjt| saH sthUla brahmacAro ca proktaM pravana ne jineH / 136 -guNa pAva0 (1) dhanadhAnyahiraNyAdipramANaM yadvidhIyate / tato'dhike ca dAtAsmin nivRttiH so'parigrahaH / / 137 / / (2) digdeshaanthdnnddvirti| syAd guNavatam / sA dizAviratiyAM syAddizAnugamanapramA // 140 / / ,

Page #464
vasuna ndi-prAvakAcAra vaya-bhaMgakAraNaM hoi jammi desammi tattha NiyameNa / kIrai gamaNaNiyattI taM jANa guNavvayaM vidiyaM // 215 (1) aya-daMDa-pAsa-vikkaya-kUDa-tulAmANa-kUrasattANaM / / jaM saMgaho Na kIrai taM jANa guNavvayaM tadiyaM // 216 (2) zikSAvrata-varNana jaMparimANaM korai maMDaNa-taMbola-gaMdha-pupphANAMta bhoyavirai bhaNiyaM paDhamaM sikkhAvayaM sutt| 217 (3) sagasattIe mahilA-vatthAharaNANa jaMtu parimANaM / taM paribhoyaNivuttI' vidiyaM sikkhAvayaM jANa // 218 (4). atihissa saMvibhAgo taiyaM sikkhAvayaM muNeyavvaM tattha vi paMcahiyArANeyA suttaannumggenn||219 (5) pattaMtara dAyAro dANavihANaM taheva dAyavvaM / dANassa phalaM NeyA paMcahiyArA kameNede / / 220 (6) dizAoMmeM yojanoMkA pramANa karake usase Age dizAoM aura vidizAoMmeM gamana nahIM karanA, yaha prathama digvata nAmakA guNavrata hai / / 214 / / jisa dezameM rahate hue vrata-bhaMgakA kAraNa upasthita ho, usa dezameM niyamase jo gamananivRtti kI jAtI hai, use dUsarA dezavata nAmakA guNavrata jAnanA cAhie / / 215 / / loheke zastra talavAra, kudAlI vagairahake, tathA daMDe aura pAza (jAla) Adike baiMcanekA tyAga karanA, jhUThI tarAjU aura kUTa mAna arthAt nApane-tolane Adike bA~ToMko kama nahIM rakhanA, tathA billI, kuttA Adi krUra prANiyoMkA saMgraha nahIM karanA, so yaha tIsarA anarthadaNDatyAga nAma, kA guNavrata jAnanA caahie| 216 / / maMDana arthAt zArIrika zRGgAra, tAmbUla, gadha aura puSpAdikakA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai, use upAsakAdhyayana sUtra meM bhogavirati nAmakA prathama zikSAvrata kahA gayA hai // 216 / / apanI zaktike anusAra strI-sevana aura vastra-AbhUSaNoMkA jo parimANa kiyA jAtA hai, use paribhoga-nivRti nAmakA dvitIya zikSAvrata jAnanA cAhie / / 218 / / atithike saMvibhAgako tIsarA zikSAbata jAnanA caahie| isa atithisaMvibhAgake pA~ca adhikAra upAsakAdhyayana sUtrake anusAra (nimna prakAra) jAnanA caahie|| 219 // pAtroMkA bheda, dAtAra, dAna-vidhAna, dAta yogya padArtha aura dAnakA phala, ye pA~ca adhikAra kramase jAnanA caahie|||220|| 1 i. jha. ba. viiyaM / 2 ba. sNghe| 3 i. jha. pa taiyaM, ba. tiyii| 4 ba. nniyttii| 5 jha. viiyaM,ba. biiy| (1) yatra vratasya bhaMgaH syAddeze tatra prayatnataH / gamanasya nivRttiryA sA dezaviratirmatA / / 141 / / (2) kUTamAnatulA-pAsa-viSa-zastrAdikasya ca / krUraprANibhRtA tyAgastattutIyaM guNavatam / / 142 / / (3) bhogasya copabhogasya saMkhyAnaM paatrstkriyaa|sllekhneti zikSAkhyaM vratamuktaM cturvidhm||143|| yaH sakRd bhujyate bhogastAmbUlakumAdikam / tasya yA kriyate saMkhyA bhogasaMkhyAnamucyate // 144 ||-gunn0 zrAva0 (4) upabhogo muhurbhAgyo vastrasyAbharaNAdikaH |yaa yathAzaktitaH saMkhyA sopbhogprmocyte||145|| (5) svasya puNyArthamanyasya ratnatrasamRddhaye / yaddIyate'tra tadAnaM tatra paJcAdhikArakam // 146 // (6) pAtraM dAtA dAnavidhiyaM dAnaphala tathA / adhikArA bhavantye te dAne pazca yathAkramam / / 14 / /

Page #465
446 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pAtrabheda-varNana tivihaM muha pattaM uttama-majjhima-jahaNNabheeNa vaya-Niyama-saMjamadharo uttamapattaMhave sAhU // 221 (1 eyArasa ThANaThiyA majjhimapattaM khu sAvayA bhaNiyA / avirayasammAiTThI jahaNNapattaM muNayanvaM / / 222 (2) vaya-tava-sIlasamaggo sammattavivajjio kupattaM tu / sammatta-sola-vayavajjio apattaM have joo // 223 (3) dAtAra-varNana saddhA bhattI tuTThI viNNANamaluddhayA' khamA sttii| jatthede satta guNA taM dAyAraM pasaMsaMti // 224 (4) dAnavidhi-varNana paDigahamuccaTThANaM pAdodayamaccaNaM ca paNamaM ca / maNabayaNa-kAyasuddhI esaNasuddhI ya dANavihI // 225 (5) pattaM NiyagharadAre daLUNaNNattha vA vimggittaa| paDigahaNaM kAyavvaM Namottha ThAhu tti bhaNiUNa / / 226 NeUNa NiyayagehaM giravajjANu taha uccaThANammi / ThaviUNa tao calaNANa dhovaNaM hoi kAyabvaM // 227 pAodayaM pavittaM sirammi kAUNa accaNaM kujjaa| gaMdhakkhaya-kusuma-vajja-dIva-dhUvehi ya phalehiM / / 228 uttama, madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase tIna prakArake pAtra jAnanA cAhie / unameM vrata, niyama aura saMyamakA dhAraNa karanevAlA sAdhu uttama pAtra hai / / 221 // gyAraha pratimA-sthAnoMmeM sthita zrAvaka madhyama pAtra kahe gaye haiM, aura avirata samyagdRSTi jIvako jaghanya pAtra jAnanA cAhie / / 222 / / jo vrata, tapa aura zIlase sampanna hai, kintu samyagdarzanase rahita hai, vaha kupAtra hai / samyaktva, zIla aura vratase rahita jIva apAtra hai // 223 / / / jisa dAtArameM zraddhA, bhakti, saMtoSa, vijJAna, alubdhatA, kSamA aura zakti,, ye sAta guNa hote haiM, jJAnI jana usa dAtArakI prazaMsA karate haiM / / 224 / / pratigraha arthAt paDigAhanA-sAmane jAkara lenA, uccasthAna denA arthAt U~ce Asana para biThAnA, pAdodaka arthAt paira dhonA, arcA karanA, praNAma karanA, manaHzuddhi, vacanazuddhi, kAyazuddhi aura eSaNA arthAt bhojanakI zuddhi, ye nau prakArako dAnakI vidhi haiM // 225 / / pAtrako apane gharake dvArapara dekhakara, athavA anyatrase vimArgaNa kara-khojakara, 'namaskAra ho, Thaharie,' aisA kahakara pratigrahaNa karanA cAhie / / 226 // punaH apane 1 ba. mluddhdyaa| 2 pa. dha sattaM / 3 dha. ucca / (1) pAtraM tridhottamaM caitanmadhyamaM ca jaghanyakama / srvsNymsNykt| sAdha: syAtpAtramattamam // 148 / / (2) ekAdazaprakAro'sau gRhI pAtramanuttamam / viratyA rahitaM samyagdRSTipAtraM jghnykm|| 149 / / (3) tapaHzIlavatairyuktaH kudRSTiH syAtkupAtrakam / apAtraM vratasamyaktvatapaHzIlavivarjitam / / 150 / / -guNa0 zrA0 (4) zraddhA bhaktizca vijJAnaM tuSTiH zaktiralubdhatA / kSamA ca yatra saptaite guNA dAtA prazasyate / / 151 / / (5) sthApanoccAsanapAdyapUjApraNama naistathA / manovAkkAyazuddhayA vA zuddho dAnavidhiH smRtaH / / 152 // --guNa0 zrAva0

Page #466
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 447 pupphaMjali khivittA payapurao vaMdaNaM tao kujjaa| caiUNa aTTa-rudde maNasuddhI hoi kAyavvA / / 229 NiThThara-kakkasa vayaNAivajjaNaM taM viyANa vacisuddhiAsavvattha saMpuDaMgassa hoi taha kAyasuddhI vi|230 *caudasamalaparisuddhaM jaM dANaM sohiUNa jaiNAe |sNjmijnnss dijjai sANeyA esnnaasuddhii||231 dANasamayammi evaM suttaNusAreNa Nava vihaannaanni|bhnniyaanni mae eNhiM dAyavvaM vaNNaissAmi / / 232 dAtavya-varNana AhArosaha-satthAbhayabheo jaM caunvihaM dANaM / taM vuccai dAyavvaM NiviTTamavAsayajjhayaNe / / 233 asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAiyamidi cauviho vraahaaro| puvutta-Nava-vihANehi tivihapattassa daayvvo| 234 aibuDDha-bAla-mayaMdha-bAhira desaMtarIya-roDANaM jahajoggaM dAyavvaM karuNAdANa tti bhaNiUNa // 235 uvavAsa-vAhi-parisama-kilesa paripIDayaM muNeUNa / patthaM sarIrajoggaM bhesajadANaM pi dAyavvaM // 236 Agama-satthAI lihAviUNa diNjati jaM jahAjoggaM / taM jANa satthadANaM jiNavayaNajjhAvaNaM ca tahA / / 238 gharameM le jAkara niravadya arthAt nirdoSa tathA UMce sthAnapara biThAkara, tadanantara unake caraNoMko dhonA cAhie / / 227 / / pavitra pAdodakako zirameM lagAkara punaH gaMdha, akSata, puSpa, naivedya, dIpa, dhUpa aura phaloMse pUjana karanA cAhie / / 228 / / tadanantara caraNoMke sAmane puSpAMjali kSepaNa kara vaMdanA kre| tathA, Arta aura raudra dhyAna choDakara manaHzaddhi karanA cAhie / / 229 / / niSThara aura karkaza Adi vacanoMke tyAga karaneko vacanazuddhi jAnanA caahie| saba ora saMpuTita arthAt vinIta aga rakhanevAle dAtArake kAyazuddhi hotI hai| 230 / / caudaha mala-doSoMse rahita, yatanAse zodhakara saMyamI janako jo AhAradAna diyA jAtA hai, vaha eSaNA-zuddhi jAnanA cAhie / / 231 // vizeSArtha-nakha, jaMtu, keza, haDDI, mala, mUtra, mAMsa, rudhira, carma, kaMda, phala, mUla, bIja aura azuddha AhAra ye bhojana-sambandhI caudaha doSa hote haiM / isa prakAra upAsakAdhyayana sUtrake anusAra maiMne dAnake samayameM Avazyaka nau vidhAnoM ko khaa| aba dAtavya vastukA varNana kruuNgaa|||232|| AhAra, auSadha, zAstra aura abhayaka bhedase jo cAra prakArakA dAna hai, vaha dAtavya kahalAtA hai, aisA upAsakAdhyayanameM kahA gayA hai| 233 / / azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya ye cAra prakArakA zreSTha AhAra pUrvokta navadhA bhaktise tIna prakArake pAtrako denA cAhie / / 234 / / ati vRddha, bAlaka, maka (gUgA). aMdha vadhira (bahirA) dezAntarIya (paradezI) aura rogI daridrI jIvoMko 'karuNAdAna de rahA hU~ aisA kahakara arthAt samajhakara yathAyogya AhAra Adi denA caahie|| 235 / / upavAsa ; vyAdhi, parizrama aura klezase paripIDita jIvako jAnakara arthAt dekhakara zarIrake yogya pathyarUpa auSadhadAna bhI denA cAhie // 236 / / jo Agama-zAstra likhAkara yathAyogya pAtroM ko diye jAte haiM, use zAstradAna jAnanA caahie| tathA jina-vacanoMkA adhyApana karAnA-paDhAnA bhI zAstradAna hai / / 237 / / 1 jha. ba. eyN| 2 i. vcci,| 3 daridrANAm / 4 jha. paDi0 / / jha dha. ba. pratiSu gAtheyamadhikopalamyateNaha-jaMtu-roma-aTTI-kaNa-kuDaya-maMsa-ruhira-cammAiM / kaMda-phala-mUla-boyA chiNNa malA cauddasA hoti / / 1 / / -mUlAcAra 485

Page #467
448 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jaMkIrai parirakkhA NiccaM maraNa-bhayabhIrujIvANaM taM jANa abhayadANaM sihANi savvavANANaM // 238 dAnaphala-varNana aNNANiNo vi jamhA kajja Na kuNaMti NipphalAraMbhaM / tamhA dANassa phalaM samAsado vaNNahassAmi / / 239 jaha uttamammi khitte' paiNNamaNNaM subahuphalaM hoii| taha dANaphalaM NeyaM diNNaM tivihassa pattassa / 240 jaha majjhimammi khitte appaphalaM hoi vAviyaM bIyaM / majhimaphalaM vijANaha kupattadiNNaM tahA dANaM / / 241 jaha Usarammi khitte paiNNabIyaM Na ki pi. rahecha / phalavajjiyaM viyANaha apattadiNNaM tahA dANaM / / 242 kamhi "apattavisese diNNaM dANaM duhAvahaM hoi / jaha visaharassa diNNaM timvavisaM jAyae khoraM / / 243 mehAvINaM esA sAmaNNapakhvaNA mae uttA / iNhi pabhaNAmi phalaM samAsao maMdabuddhINaM / 244 micchAdiTThI bhaddo dANaM jo dei uttama patte / tassa phaleNuvavajjai so uttamabhoyabhamosu / / 248 jo majjhimammi pattammi dei dANaM khu vAmadiTThI vi / so majjhimAsu jIvo uppajjai bhoyabhUmIsu / / 246 jo puNa jahANapattammi dei dANaM tahAviho vi nnro| jAyai phaleNa jahaNNasu bhoyabhUmIsu so jIvo / / 247 jAyai kupattadANeNa vAmadiTThI kubhoyabhUmIsu / aNumoyaNeNa tiriyA vi uttaTTaNaM jahAjoggaM / / 248 maraNase bhayabhIta jIvoMkA jo nitya parirakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sarva dAnoMkA zikhAmaNirUpa abhayadAna jAnanA cAhie / / 238 / caki, ajJAnIjana bhI niSphala ArambhavAle kAryako nahIM karate haiM, isalie maiM dAnakA phala saMkSepase varNana karUMgA // 239 / / jisa prakAra uttama khetameM boyA gayA anna bahuta adhika phalako detA hai, usI prakAra trividha pAtrako diye gaye dAnakA phala jAnanA caahie||| 240 / / jisa prakAra madhyama khetameM boyA gayA bIja alpa phala detA hai, usI prakAra kupAtrameM diyA gayA dAna madhyama phalavAlA jAnanA cAhie / / 241 / / jisa prakAra Usara khetameM boyA gayA bIja kucha bhI nahIM UgatA hai usI prakAra kupAtra meM diyA gayA dAna bhI phala-rahita jAnanA cAhie / / 242 / / pratyuta kisI apAtra vizeSa meM diyA gayA dAna atyanta duHkhakA denevAlA hotA hai / jai viSadhara sarpako diyA gayA dUdha tIvaviSarUpa ho jAtA hai / / 243 / / medhAvI arthAt buddhimAna puruSoM ke lie maiMne yaha uparyukta dAnake phalakA sAmAnya prarUpaNa kiyA hai| aba mandabuddhijanoMke lie sakSepase (kintu pahalekI apekSA vistArase) dAnakA phala kahatA hU~ / / 244 // - jo mithyAdRSTi bhadra arthAt mandakaSAyI puruSa uttama pAtrameM dAna detA hai, usake phalase vaha uttama bhogabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / / 245 / / jo mithyAdRSTi bhI puruSa madhyama pAtrameM dAna detA hai, vaha jIva madhyama bhogabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / / 245 / / aura jo tathAvidha arthAt ukta prakAra kA mithyAdRSTi bhI manuSya jaghanya pAtrameM dAnako detA hai, vaha jIva usa dAnake phalase jaghanya bhogabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna hotA hai / / 247 / / mithyAdRSTi jIva kupAtrako dAna dene se kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna 1, 2, 3, jha. ba. chitte / 4 jha. kiMci ru hoi, ba. kiMti viru hoi / 5 jha. ba. u patta0 / 6 pratiSu 'mehAviUNa' iti pAThaH /

Page #468
449 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra batAugA suviTThI' aNumoyaNeNa tiriyaa| NiyameNuvavajjati ya te uttamabhogabhUmIsu // 249 tattha vi dahappayArA kappadumA diti uttame bhoe| khetta sahAveNa sayA pugvajjiyapuNNasahiyANaM // 250 majjaMga-tUra-bhasaNa-joisa-giha-mAyaNaMga-dIvaMgA / vatthaMga-bhoyaNaMgA mAlaMgA suratarU dasahA // 251 aisarasamaisugaMdhaM dilaici yajaMjaNei ahilAsAiMdiya-balapuTTiyaraM majjaMgA pANayaM diti // 252 taya-vitaya ghaNaM susiraM vajjaM puurNgpaayvaaditi| varamauDa-kuMDalAiya-AbharaNaM bhUsaNadumA vi // 253 sasi-sUrapayAsAo ahiyapayAsaM kuNaMti joidumA / __NANAvihapAsAe diti sayA gihadumA divve / / 254 kaccola-kalasa-thAlAiyAiM bhAyaNadumA payacchati / ujjoyaM dIvadumA kuNaMti gehassa majjhammi / / vara-paTTa-cINa-khomAiyAI vatthAI diti vatthadumA |vr-cuvihmaahaarNbhoynnrukkhaa pycchti||256 vara bahula parimalAmoyamoiyAsAmuhAu maalaao| mAlAdumA payacchaMti vivihakusumehi riyaao|| ukkiTThabhoyabhUmIsu je garA udy-sujj-smteyaa| chadhaNusahassuttuM mA huti tipallAugA samve / / hotA hai / dAnakI anumodanA karanese tiryaJca bhI yathAyogya uparyukta sthAnoMko prApta karate haiM. arthAt mithyAdRSTi tiryaJca uttama pAtra dAnakI anumodanAse uttama bhogabhUmimeM, madhyama pAtradAnakI anumodanAse madhyama bhogabhUmimeM, jaghanya pAtradAnako anumodanAse jaghanya bhogabhUmimeM jAtA hai isI prakAra kupAtra aura apAtra dAnakI anumodanAse bhI tadanukUla phalako prApta hotA hai / / 248 // badghAyuSka samyagdRSTi arthAt jisane mithyAtva avasthAmeM pahile manuSyAyako bA~dha liyA hai, aura pIche samyagdarzanako utpanna kiyA hai, aise manuSya pAtradAna denese aura ukta prakArake hI taryaJca pAtra-dAnakI anamodanA karanese niyamase ve uttama bhogabhamiyoMmeM utpanna hote hai|| 249 / / una bhogabhamiyoMmeM daza prakArake kalpavakSa hote haiM, jo parvopAjita paNya-saMyakta jIvoM ko kSetrasvabhAvase sadA hI uttama bhogoMko dete haiM / / 250 / / madyAMga, tUryAMga, bhUSaNAMga, jyotiraMga, gRhAMga, bhAjanAMga dIpAMga, vastrAga, bhojanAga, aura mAlAMga ye daza prakArake kalpavRkSa hote haiM / / 251 / / ati sarasa, ati sugandhita, aura jo dekhane mAtrase hI abhilASAko paidA karatA hai, aisA indriya-balakA puSTi kAraka pAnaka (peya padArtha) madyAMgavRkSa dete haiM / / 252 / / tUryAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa tata, vitata, dhana aura sUSira svaravAle bAjoMko dete haiN| bhUSaNAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa uttama mukuTa, kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNoMko dete haiM / / 253 / / jyotiraMga jAtike kalpavRkSa candra aura sUryake prakAzase bhI adhika prakAza ko karate haiN| gahAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa sadA nAnA prakArake divya prAsAdoM (bhavanoM) ko dete haiM / / 254 // bhAjanAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa vATalI, kalaza, thAlI Adi bhAjanoMko dete haiM / dIpAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa gharake bhItara prakAzako kiyA karate haiM / / 255 / / vastrAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa uttama rezamo, cInI aura koze Adike vastroMko dete haiN| bhojanAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa uttama cAra prakArake AhArako dete haiM / / 256 / / mAlAMga jAtike kalpavRkSa nAnA prakArake puSpoMse racI huI aura pravara, bahula parimala sugaMdhase dizAoMke mukhoMko sugaMdhita karanevAlI mAlAoMko dete haiM / / 257 / / uttama bhogabhUmiyoM meM jA manuSya utpanna hote haiM, ve saba udaya hote hue sUryake samAna tejavAle, chaha hajAra dhanuSa U~ce aura tIna palyakI AyuvAle hote haiM / 258 / / 1 i. saddiTThI, ba. sadiTThI / 2 jha. ba. chitta0 / i chetta / 3 jha. pa. diTTaviya / 4 jha. 'ja' iti pATho nAsti / 5 ba. kaMcola / 6 ba bahala /

Page #469
450 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dehassuccattaM majjhimAsu cattAri dhnnushssaaii| pallANi duNi AU puNNidusamappahA purisaa|| dodhaNusahassuttuMgA' maNuyA pallAugA jhnnnnaasu| uttattakaNayavaNNA' havaMti puNNANubhAveNa / / 260 je puNa kubhoyabhUmIsu sakkara-samasAyamaTTiyAhArA' phala-pupphahArA keI tattha pallAugA savve / / jAyaMti juyala-juyalA uNavaNNadiNehiM jovvaNaM tehiM / samacaurasasaMThANA varavajjasarIrasaMghayaNA // bAhattari-kalasahiyA causadviguNaNiyA tnnuksaayaa|bttiislkkhnndhraa ujjamasIlA viNIyA ya / / NavamAsAugisese ganbhaMdhariUNa sUi-samayamhiAsuhamiccaNA marittA NiyamA devattu pAvaMti // 264 je puNa sammAiTThI virayAvirayA vi tivihapattassAjAyaMti dANaphalao kappesu mahaDiDhayA devaa|265 accharasayamajhagayA tatthANuhaviUNa vivihasurasokkhaM / tatto cuyA samANA maMDaliyAIsu jAyate // tattha vi bahuppayAraM maNuyamuhaM bhuMjiUNa NidivaghaM / vigadabhayA veraggakAraNaM kiMci daLUNa / 267 paDibuddhiUNa caiUNa Nivasiri saMjamaM ca dhittUNa / uppAiUNa NANaM keI gacchati NivvANaM // 268 aNNe u sudevattaM samANusattaM puNo puNo lhiuunn'deg| sattaTThabhavehi tao karaMti kammakkhayaM NiyamA / evaM pattavisesaM dANavihANaM phalaM ca NAUNa / atihissa saMvibhAgo kAyanvo desaviradehi 1 // 270 madhyama bhogabhUmiyoMmeM dehakI UMcAI cAra hajAra dhanuSa hai, do palyakI Ayu hai, aura sabhI puruSa pUrNacandrake samAna prabhAvAle hote haiM / / 251 / / jaghanya bhogabhUmiyoMmeM puNyake prabhAvase manuSya do hajAra dhanuSa UMce, eka palyakI AyuvAle aura tapAye gaye svarNa ke samAna varNavAle hote haiM / / 260 / / jo jIva kubhogabhUmiyoMmeM utpanna hote haiM, unameMse kitane hI vahA~para svabhAvataH utpanna honevAlI zakkarake samAna svAdiSTa miTTIkA AhAra karate haiM, aura kitane hI vRkSoMse utpanna honevAle phalapuSpoMkA AhAra karate haiM aura ye sabhI jIva eka palyakI AyuvAle hote haiM / / 261 / / bhogabhUmimeM jIva yugala-yugaliyA utpanna hote haiM aura ve unacAsa dinoMmeM yauvana dazAko prapta ho jAte haiM ve saba samacaturasra saMsthAnavAle aura zreSTha vajravRSabhazarIrasaMhananavAle hote haiM / 262 / / ve bhogabhUmiyAM puruSa jIva bahattara kalA-sahita aura striyAM causaTha guNoMse samanvita, mandakaSAyI, battIsa lakSaNoMke dhAraka, udyamazIla aura vinIta hote haiM // 263 / / nau mAsa Ayuke zeSa raha jAnepara garbhako dhAraNa karake prasUti-samayameM sukha mRtyuse marakara niyamase devapane ko pAte haiM / / 264 / / jo avirata samyagdRSTi aura dezasaMyata jIva haiM, ve tIno prakArake pAtroMko dAna dene ke phalase svargoMmeM mahaddhika deva hote haiM / / 265 // vahAMpara saikaDoM apsarAoMke madhya meM rahakara nAnA prakArake deva-sukhoMko bhogakara Ayuke anta meM vahAMse cyuta hokara mAMDalika rAjA AdikoMmeM utpanna hote haiM / / 266 / / vahAMpara bhI nAnA prakArake manuSya-sukhoMko nirvighna bhogakara bhaya-rahita hote hue ve koI bhI vairAgyakA kAraNa dekhakara pratibaddhita ho, rAjyalakSmIko choDakara aura saMyamako grahaNa kara kitane hI kevalajJAnako utpanna kara nirvANako prApta hote haiM aura kitane hI jIva sudevatva aura sumAnuSatvako punaH punaH prAptakara sAta-ATha bhavake pazcAt niyamase karmakSayakoM karate haiM / / 267-269 / / isa prakAra pAtra kI vizeSatAko, dAnake vidhAnako aura usake phala ko jAnakara dezaviratI zrAvakoMko atithikA saMvibhAga arthAt dAna avazya karanA cAhie / / 270 / / 1 i. sahasA tuNgaa| 2 ma. uttmkNcnnvnnnnaa| 3 i.-mttttiyaayaaraa| 4 m.-sNhnnnnaa| 5 i. vAvattara, jha. ba. bAvattari / 6 i. sUya0 / 7i samANa, jha, smaasaa| 8 pa. jAyaMti / 9 ba. vigdbbhyaai| 10 ba. lhio| 11 pa. viraehiM /

Page #470
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra sallekhanA - varNana dhariUna vatthamettaM pariggahaM chaMDiUNa avasesaM / sagihe jiNAlae vA tivihAhArassa vosaraNaM / 271 jaM kui gurusayAsamma' sammamAloiUNa tiviheNa / sallekhaNaM cautthaM sutte sikkhAvayaM bhaNiyaM // 272 evaM vArasabheyaM vayaThANaM vaNNiyaM mae vidiyaM sAmAiyaM taijjaM ThANaM saMkhevao vocchaM / / 273 sAmAyika pratimA 1 hoUNa suI ceiyagihammi sagihe va ceiyahimuho / aNNattha suipae se puvvamaho uttaramaho vA // 274 jiNavayaNa - dhamma- ceiya-parameTThi- jinAlayANa Niccapi khaM baMdaNaM tiyAlaM korai sAmAiyaM taM khu / / kAussaggamhi Thio lAhAlAhaM ca sattu-mittaM ca saMjoya-vippajoyaM tiNa-kaMcaNa-caMdaNaM vAsi 276 jo pasai samabhAvaM maNammi dhariUNa paMcaNavayAraM / vara aTUpADiherehi saMjayaM jiNasarUvaM ca // 277 siddhasarUvaM jhAyai ahavA jhANuttamaM sasaMveyaM / khaNa mekkamavicalaMgo uttamasAmAiyaM tassa / / 278 evaM taiyaM ThANaM bhaNiyaM sAmAiyaM samAseNa / posahavihi cautthaM ThANaM etto pavakkhAmi // / 279 proSadhapratimA uttama - majjha jahaNaM tivihaM posahavihANa mudditttth| sagasattAe mAsammi caussu pavvesu kAyavvaM 280 vastramAtra parigrahako rakhakara aura avaziSTa samasta parigrahako choDakara apane hI ghara meM athavA jinAlaya meM rahakara jo zrAvaka guruke samIpameM mana-vacana-kAyase apanI bhale prakAra AlocanA karake pAnake sivAya zaSa tIna prakArake AhArakA tyAga karatA hai, use upAsakAdhyayana sUtrameM sallekhanA nAmakA cauthA zikSAvrata kahA gayA hai / / 271 - 272 / isa prakAra bAraha bhedavAle dUsare vratasthAnakA maiMne varNana kiyaa| aba sAmAyika nAmake tIsare sthAnako meM saMkSepase kahU~gA / / 273 / / snAna Adi se zuddha hokara caityAlaya meM athavA apane hI gharameM pratimAke sanmukha hokara, athavA anya pavitra sthAna meM pUrvamukha yA uttaramukha hokara jinavANI, jinadharma, jinabimba, paMca parameSThI aura kRtrima - akRtrima jinAlayoMkI jo nitya trikAla vadanA kI jAtA hai, vaha sAmAyika nAmakA tIsarA pratimAsthAna hai / / 274 275 jo zrAvaka kAryotsarga meM sthita hokara lAbha-alAbhako zatru-mitrako, iSTaviyoga aniSTa saMyogako, tRNa- kAMcanako, candanako aura kuThArako samabhAvase dekhatA hai, aura manameM paMca namaskAramaMtrako dhAraNa kara uttama aSTa pratihAryoMse saMyukta arhantajinake svarUpako aura siddha bhagavAn ke svakhapako dhyAna karatA hai, athavA saMvega-sahita avicala - aga hokara eka kSaNa ko bhI uttama dhyAna karatA hai, usake uttama sAmAyika hotI hai / / 276 - 278 / / isa prakAra sAmAyika nAmakA tIsarA pratimAsthAna saMkSepase kahA / aba isase Age proSadhavidhi mAmake cauthe pratimAsthAnako kahU~gA / / 279 / / uttama, madhyama aura jaghanyake bhedase tIna prakArakA proSadha-vidhAna kahA gayA hai| yaha zrAvaka 451 1 1 i. payAsimmi / 2 i. viiyaM, ba bIyaM / 3 i. taiyaM, ma. tidIyaM / 4 jha karei / 5 kuThAraM / 6 i. majjhama- jahaNaM / 7 pa pavvasu / vaiyaprayaM trividhaM tyaktvA tyaktvA''rambhaparigraham / snAnAdinA vizuddhAMgazuddhayA sAmAyikaM bhajet / / 164 / / gahe jinAlaye'nyatra pradeze vA'naghe zucI / upaviSTaH sthitA vApi yogyakAlasamAzritam // 165 // kAyotsargasthito bhUtvA dhyAyetaMcapadI hRdi / gurUn paJcAthavA siddhasvarUpaM cintayetsudhIH / / 167 / / $ mAme natvAri parvANi proSadhAkhyAni tAni ca / yattatropoSaNa proSadhopavAsastaducyate / / 169 / / -guNa0 zrAva0

Page #471
452 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha sattami terasi divasammi atihijaNabhoyaNAvasANammi / bhottUNa bhuMjaNijjaM tattha vi kAUNa muhasuddhi // 281 pakkhAliUNa vayaNaM kara-caraNe niyamiUNa tattheva / pacchA jiNidabhavaNaM gaMtUNa jiNaM NamaMsittA // 282 gurupurao kidiyammaM' baMdaNapuvvaM kameNa kaauunn| gurusakkhiyamuvavAsaM gahiUNa cauvhihaM vihiNA || vANa kahANupeNa- sikkhAvaNa-citaNovaogeha / NeUNa divasasesaM avarAhiyavaMdaNaM kiccA / 284 raNi samayahi ThiccA kAussaggaMNa niyayasattIe / paDilehiUNa bhUmi appamANeNa saMthAraM / / 285 dAUNa kici rAta sahaUNa' jiNAlae Niyaghare vA / ahavA sayalaM ti kAUssaggeNa NeUNa || 286 paccUse udvittA vaMdaNavihiNA jiNaM NamaMsittA / taha davva-bhAvapujjaM jiNa suya- sAhUNa kAUNa // 287 uttavihANeNa tahA diyahaM ratti puNo vi gamiUNa pAraNadivasammi puNo pUrva kAUNa puvvaM va / / 288 gaMNa niyayagehaM atihivibhAgaM ca tattha kaauunn| jo bhuMjai tassa phuDaMposahavi hi uttamaM hoi / 289 hakka taha majjhimaM vi posahavihANamuddiTTha / Navara viseso salila chaMDitA' vajjae sesaM // U guruvakajjaM sAvajjavivajjiyaM NiyAraMbhaM / jai kuNai taM pi kujjA sesaM pugvaM va NAyavvaM // ko apanI zaktike anusAra eka mAsake cAroM parvoMmeM karanA cAhie / 280 // saptamI aura trayodazI ke dina atithijanake bhojana ke antameM svayaM bhojya vastukA bhojanakara vahIMpara mukha zuddhiko karake, mukhako aura hAtha-pairoMko dhokara vahA~para hI upavAsa sambandhI niyama karake pazcAt jinendra bhavana jAkara aura jinabhagavAnko namaskAra karake guruke sAmane vandanApUrvaka kramase kRtikarmako karake, gurukI sAkSI se vidhipUrvaka cAroM prakArake AhArake tyAgarUpa upavAsako grahaNa kara zAstra vAcana, dharmakathA-zravaNa-zrAvaNa, anuprekSA- cintana, paThana-pAThana Adike upayoga dvArA divasa vyatIta karake tathA AparAhnika-vaMdanA karake, rAtrike samaya apanI zaktike anusAra kAyotsarga se sthita hokara, bhUmikA pratilekhana (saMzodhana) karake, aura apane zarIra ke pramANa bistara lagAkara rAtri meM kucha samaya taka jinAlaya athavA gharameM sokara, athavA sArI rAtri kAyotsargase bitAkara prAtaHkAla uThakara vaMdanA vidhi se jina bhagavAnko namaskAra kara, tathA deva, zAstra aura gurukA dravya vA bhAvapUjana karake pUrvokta vidhAna se usI prakAra sArA dina ora sArI rAtriko phira bhI bitAkara pAraNAke dina arthAt navamI yA pUrNamAsIko punaH pUrvake samAna pUjana karake tatpazcAt apane ghara jAkara aura vahA~ atithiko AhAradAna dekara jo bhojana karatA hai, usake nizcayase uttama proSadhavidhi hotI hai / / 281 - 289 / / jisa prakArakA utkRSTa proSadha vidhAna kahA gayA hai, usI prakArakA madhyama proSadha vidhAna bhI jAnanA cAhie / kevala vizeSatA yaha hai ki jalako choDakara zeSa tInoM prakArake AhArakA tyAga karanA cAhie / / 290 / / jarUrI kArya ko samajhakara sAvadya-rahita apane gharU Arambha bachaDA / 1 ba. kiriyammi / 2 dha jha ba. pratiSu 'NAUNa' iti pATha: / . * uttamo madhyamazcaiva jaghanyazceti sa vidhA / yathAzaktividhAtavyaH karmanirmUlanakSamaH / / 170 / / saptamyAM ca trayodazyAM jinAca pAtrasatkriyAm / vidhAya vidhivaccakabhaktaM zuddhavapustataH / / 171 / gurvAdinidhi gatvA caturAhAravarjanam / svakRtya nikhilAM rAtri nayecca satkathAnakaiH // 172 // prAtaH punaH zucirbhUtvA nirmApyArhatpUjanam / sotsAhastadahorAtraM saddhyAnAdhyayanairnayet // 173 // tatpAraNAnhi nirmApya jinAcca pAtrasatkriyAm / svayaM vA caikabhaktaM yaH kuryAttasyottamo hi saH / / 174 / / madhyamo'pi bhavedevaM sa tridhAhAravarjanam / jalaM muktvA jaghanyastvekabhaktAdiranekadhA / / 175 / /

Page #472
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 453 AyaMbila' NinvayaDI' eyadvANaM ca eyabhattaM vA / jaM kIrai taM NeyaM jahaNNayaM posahavihANaM / / 292 // sirahANuvvaTTaNa-gaMdha-mallakesAidehasaMkappaM / aNNaM pi rAgaheuM vivajjae posahadiNammi // 293 evaM cautthaThANaM vivaNiyaM posaha samAseNa / etto kameNa sesANi suNaha saMkhevao vocchaM // 294 sacittatyAgapratimA jaM bajjijjai hariyaM tuya'-patta-pavAla-kaMda-phala-bIyaM / appAsugaM ca salilaM sacittaNivitti taM ThANaM // 295* rAtribhuktityAgapratimA maNa-vayaNa-kAya-kaya- kAriyANamoehi mehuNaM NavadhA / divasammi jo vivajjai guNammi so sAvao chaho / / 216 (1) brahmacaryapratimA puvRttaNavavihANaM pi mehaNaM savvadA vivjjto| ithikahAiNivitto sattamaguNavaMbhayArI so / / 297 (2) ko yadi karanA cAhe, to use bhI kara sakatA hai| kintu zeSa vidhAna pUrvake samAna hI jAnanA caahie|| 291 / / jo aSTamI Adi parvake dina AcAmla, nirvikRti, ekasthAna, athavA ekabhaktako karatA hai, use jaghanya proSadha vidhAna jAnanA cAhie // 292 // (vizeSArtha pariziSTameM dekho|) proSadhake dina zirase snAna karanA, ubaTanA karanA, sugaMdhita dravya lagAnA, mAlA pahananA, bAloM AdikA sajAnA, dehakA saMskAra karanA, tathA anya bhI rAgake kAraNoMko choDa denA caahie||293|| isa prakAra proSadha nAmakA cauthA pratimAsthAna saMkSepase varNana kiyA / aba isase Age zeSa pratimAsthAnoMko saMkSepase kahU~gA, so suno / / 294 / / jahA~para harita tvak (chAla), patra, pravAla, kaMda, phala, bIja, aura aprAsuka jala tyAga kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sacitta-vinivRttivAlA pA~cavA~ pratimAsthAna hai / / 295 / / jo mana, vacana, kAya aura kRta, kArita, anumodanA, ina nau prakAroMse dina meM maithunakA tyAga karatA hai, vaha pratimArUpa guNasthAnameM chaThA zrAvaka hai, arthAt chaThI pratimAdhArA hai / / 296 / / jo pUrvokta nau prakArake maithunako sarvadA tyAga karatA huA strIkathA Adise bhI nivRtta ho jAtA hai, vaha sAtave pratimArUpa guNakA 1 AyaMbila-amlaM caturtho rasaH, sa eva prAyeNa vyaMjane yatra bhojane odana-kulmASA-saktuprabhRtike tadAcAmAmlam / AyaMbilamapi tivihaM ukkiTra-jahaNNa-majjhimabhedehi / tivihaM jaM viulapUvAi pakappae tattha // 102 // miya-siMdhava-suMThi mirImehI soMvaccalaM ca viDalavaNe / higusugaMdhisu pAe pakappae sAiyaM vatthu / / 103 / / abhidhAnarAjendra / 2 ba. nnigghiyddii| 3 i. jha ty0| 4 ba. kiriyaann| 5 ba. savvahA / 6 jha. ba. nniytto| * snAnamadvarttanaM gandhaM mAlyaM caiva vilepanam / yacyAnyad rAgahetuH syAdvajyaM tatproSadho'khilam // 176 // * mUlaM phalaM ca zAkAdi puSpaM bIjaM karIrakam / aprAsukaM tyajennIraM sacittavirato gRhI // 178 // -guNa. zrAva (1) sa divA-brahmacArI yo divA strIsaMgamaM tyajet / (2) sa sadA brahmacArI yaH strIsaMgaM navadhA tyajat / / 179 //

Page #473
454 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ArambhanivRttapratimA jaM kici gihAraMbha bahu thoga' vA sayA vivajjei / AraMbhaNiyattamaI so aTTama sAvao bhaNio // 298 (1) parigrahatyAgapratimA mottUNa vatthamettaM pariggahaM jo vivajjae sesaM / tattha vi mucchaM Na karei jANai so sAvao Navamo / / 299 (2) anumatityAgapratimA puTTho vA'puTTho vA Niyagehi parehi ca sgihkjjmi| - aNumaNaNaM jo Na kuNai viyANa so sAvao dasamo / / 300 (3) uddiSTatyAgapratimA eyArasammi ThANe ukkiTTho sAvao have duviho / vatthekkadharo paDhamo kovINapariggaho vidio / / 301 (4) *dhammillANaM cayaNaM karei kattari chureNa vA pddhmo| ThANAisu paDilehai uvayaraNeNa payaDappA / / dhArI brahmacArI zrAvaka hai / / 297 / / jo kucha bhI thoDA yA bahuta gahasambandhI Arambha hotA hai, use jo sadAke lie tyAga karatA hai, vaha Arambhase nivRtta huI hai buddhi jisakI, aisA ArambhatyAgI AThavA~ zrAvaka kahA gayA hai / / 298 / / jo vastramAtra parigrahako rakhakara zeSa saba parigrahako choDa detA hai aura svIkRta vastramAtra parigrahameM bhI marchA nahIM karatA hai, use parigrahatyAgapratimAdhArI navamA zrAvaka jAnanA cAhie / / 299 / / svajanoMse aura parajanoMse pUchA gayA jo zrAvaka apane gahasambandhI kAryameM anumodanA nahIM karatA hai, use anumatityAga pratimAdhArI dasavA~ zrAvaka jAnanA cAhie // 300 / / gyArahaveM pratimAsthAnameM gayA huA manuSya ukRSTa zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| usake do bheda haiM, prathama eka vastrakA rakhanevAlA aura dUsarA kopIna (laMgoTI) mAtra prigrhvaalaa|| 301 / / prathama utkRSTa zrAvaka (jise ki kSullaka kahate haiM) dhammilloMkA cayana arthAt hajAmata kaicIse athavA ustarese karAtA hai / tathA, prayatnazIla yA sAvadhAna hokara pIchI Adi upakaraNase sthAna / jha. thovaM / 2 jha. ba. biio| 3 ba. vayaNaM / 4 ba. lehai mi / (1) saH syAdArambhavirato viramedyo'khilAdapi / / pApahetoM: sadA''rambhAtsevAkRSyAdikAtsadA / / 180 // (2) nirmUrccha vastramAnaM yaH svIkRtya nikhilaM tyajet / bAhya parigrahaM sa syAdviraktastu parigrahAt // 18 // (3) pRSTo'pRSTo'pi no datte'namati pApahetuke / aihikAkhila kArye yo'numativirato'stu saH // 182 ||-gunn0 zrAvaka ) gehAdivyAzramaM tyaktvA garvante vrtmaashritH| bhakSyAzI: yastaspatapyadadidaSTAvirato hi sH||183 / / * uddiSTavirato dvadhA syAdAdyo vastrakhaNDabhAk / saMmUrdhvajAnAM / vapanaM kartanaM caiva kaaryet||184|| gacchennAkArito bhoktaM kuryAdabhikSAM yathAzanam / pANipAtre'nyapAtra vA bhajedabhakti niviSTavAn / / 185 / / bhuktvA prakSAlya pAdaM tra) ca gatvA ca garusannidhima / caturdhAnaparityAgaM kRtvA''lo vanamAzrayet / / 186 ||-gunn. A0 (4) gehAdivya ,

Page #474
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 455 muMje pANipattammi bhAyaNe vA saI samuvaiTTho / uvavAsaM puNa niyamA caugvihaM kuNai pazvesu // 303 pakkhAliUNa pattaM pavisai cariyAya paMgaNe ThijcA / bhaNiUNa dhammalAhaM jAyai bhikkhaM sayaM caiva // 304 sighaM lAhAlA he adINavayaNo niyattiUNa tao / aNNami gihe vaccai darisai moNeNa kArya' vA // jai addhava koi vi bhaNai patthei bhoyaNaM kuNaha / bhottUNa niyayabhikkhaM tassaNNaM bhuMjae sesaM / / 306 aha Na bhaNai to bhikvaM bhamejja NiyapoTTapUraNapamANaM / pacchA eyammi gihe jAejja pAsugaM salilaM / / 307 pakvaM jijjo sohiUna jatteNa / pakkhAliUNa pattaM gacchijjo gurusayAsamma // 308 jai evaM Na rajjo kAuMrisagihammi' cariyAe / pavisatti eyabhikkhaM pavittiNiyamaNaM tA kujjA / / taNa gurusamIpaccakkhANaM cauvvihaM vihiNA / gahiUNa tao savvaM AlocejjA payatteNa // 310 emeva hoi biio Navariviseso kuNijja niyameNa / locaM dharijja piccaM bhuMjijjo pANipattammi / / 311 (1) AdikA pratilekhana arthAt saMzodhana karatA hai / / 302 // pANi- pAtra meM yA thAlI Adi bhAjana meM ( AhAra rakhakara ) eka bAra baiThakara bhojana karatA hai / kintu cAroM parvoMmeM catuvidha AhArako tyAgakara upavAsa niyamase karatA hai / / 303 / / pAtrako prakSAlana karake caryAke lie zrAvakake gharameM praveza karatA hai aura AMgana meM Thaharakara 'dharma - lAbha' svayaM hI bhikSA mAMgatA hai / / 304 // bhikSAlAbhake alAbhameM arthAt bhikSA na milanepara, adIna-mukha vahA~se zIghra nikalakara dUsare ghara meM jAtA hai aura mauna se apane zarIrako dikhalAtA hai / / 305 / / yadi ardha- patha meM, arthAt mArgake bIca meM hI koI zrAvaka mile aura prArthanA kare ki bhojana kara lIjie to pUrva ghara se prApta apanI bhikSAko khAkara, zeSa arthAt jitanA peTa khAlI rahe, tatpramANa usa zrAvakake annako khAve // 306 // yadi koI bhojana ke lie na kahe, to apane peTake pUrata karaneke pramANa bhikSA prApta karane taka paribhramaNa kare, arthAt anya anya zrAvakoMke ghara jAve / Avazyaka bhikSA prApta karaneke pazcAt kisI eka gharameM jAkara prAsuka jala mA~ge / / 307 || jo kucha bhI bhikSA prApta huI ho, use zodhakara bhojana kare aura yatnake sAtha apane pAtrako prakSAlanakara guruke pAsameM jAve / / 308 / / yadi kisIko ukta vidhise gocarI karanA na ruce, to vaha muniyoMke gocarI kara jAneke pazcAt caryAke lie praveza kare, arthAt eka bhikSAke niyamavAlA utkRSTa zrAvaka caya ke lie kisI zrAvaka janake gharameM jAve aura yadi isa prakAra bhikSA na mile, to use pravRtti - niyamana karanA cAhie, arthAt phira kisI ke ghara na jAkara upavAsa kA niyama kara lenA cAhie / / 309 / / pazcAt guruke samIpa jAkara vidhipUrvaka catuvidha (AhArake tyAgarUpa ) pratyAkhyAna grahaNa kara punaH prayatna ke sAtha sarvadoSoMkI AlocanA kake / / 310 / / isa prakAra hI arthAt prathama utkRSTa zrAvakake samAna hI dvitIya utkRSTa zrAvaka hotA hai, kevala vizeSatA yaha hai ki use niyamase kezoMkA loMca karanA cAhie, pIchI rakhanA cAhie aura pANipAtra meM khAnA cAhie / / 311 / / dina meM pratimAyoga dhAraNa karanA arthAt nagna hokara 1 ba. kAyavvaM / 2 pa aTTavahe / 3 kAMuMrisigohaNammi / 4 dha. niyameNaM / (1) dvitIyo'pi mavedevaM sa tu kaupInamAtravAn / kuryAllocaM dharetpicchaM pANipAtre'zanaM bhajet | 18 |

Page #475
456 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha diNapaDima-vIracariyA-tiyAlajogesU Natthi ahiyaaro| siddhata-rahassANa vi ajjhayaNaM desaviradANaM' // 312 (1) uddipiMDavirao duviyappo sAvao samAseNa / eyArasammi ThANe bhaNio suttANusAreNa // 313 rAtribhojanadoSa-varNana eyArasesu paDhamaM vi jado NisibhoyaNaM kuNaMtassa / ThANaM Na ThAi' tamhA Nisitti parihare NiyamA / / 314 cammaTTi-kIDa-uMdura-bhuyaMga-kesAi asaNamajhammi / paDiyaM Na ki pi passai bhaMjai savvaM pi Nisisamaye / / 315 dIujjoyaM jaha kuNai taha vi caridiyA aparimANA / NivaDaMti didvirAeNa mohiyA asaNamajjhammi / / 316 iyaerisamAhAraM bhujato AdaNAsamiha loe / pAuNai parabhavammi caugai sNsaardukkhaaii| 317 evaM bahuppayAra dosaM NisibhoyaNammi NAUNa / tiviheNa rAibhuttI parihariyavvA have tamhA / 318 zrAvakake anya kartavya viNao vijjAviccaM kAyakileso ya pujjaNavihANaM / sattIe jahajoggaM kAyavvaM desaviraehi / / 319 (2) dinabhara kAyotsarga karanA, vIracaryA arthAt manike samAna gocarI karanA, trikAla yoga arthAt gami parvatake zikharapara, barasAtameM vRkSake nIce, aura sardI meM nadIke kinAre dhyAna karanA, siddhAntagranthoMkA arthAt kevalI, zrutakevalI-kathita gaNadhara, pratyekabuddha aura abhinnadazapUrvI sAdhuoMse nirmita granthoMkA adhyayana aura rahasya arthAta prAyazcitta zAstrakA adhyayana, itane kAryomeM dezavirato zrAvakoMkA adhikAra nahIM hai / / 312 / / gyArahaveM pratimAsthAnameM upAsakAdhyayana-sUtrake anusAra saMkSepase maiMne uddiSTa AhArake tyAgI donoM prakArake zrAvakoMkA varNana kiyA / / 313 / / ~ ki, rAtriko bhojana karanevAlA manuSyake gyAraha pratimAoMmeMse pahalI bhI pratimA nahIM ThaharatI hai, isalie niyamase rAtribhojanakA parihAra karanA cAhie / / 314 / / bhojanake madhya girA huA carma asthi, kITa-pataMga sarpa aura keza Adi rAtrike samaya kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA hai, aura isalie rAtribhojI puruSa sabako khA jAtA hai / / 315 / / yadi dIpaka jalAyA jAtA hai, to bhI pataMge Adi agaNita caturindriya jIva dRSTirAgase mohita hokara bhojanake madhya girate haiM / / 316 // isa prakArake kITa-pataMgayukta AhArako khAnevAlA puruSa isa lokameM apanI AtmAkA yA apane ApakA nAza karatA hai, aura parabhavameM caturgatirUpa saMsArake dukhoMko pAtA hai / / 317 / / isa prakAra rAtribhojanameM bahuta prakArake doSa jAna karake mana, vacana, kAyase rAtri bhojanakA parihAra karanA cAhie / / 318 / / dezavirata zrAvakoMko apanI zaktike anusAra yathAyogya vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, kAyakleza aura pUjana-vidhAna karanA cAhie / / / / 319 / / darzanavinaya, jJAnavinaya, cAritravinaya aura 1 pa. ba. virayANaM / 2 ba. pi / 3 ba. vAi / 4 ba. dudura / 5 dha. duMdura / dha. pyaare| 6dha. dose / (1) vIracaryA-dinacchAyA siddhAnte nihyasaMzrutau / kAlike yo'vayoge'sya vidyate nAdhikAritA / / 188||-gunn0 zrAva0 (2) vinayaH syAdvayAvRttyaM kaaykleshstthaarcnaa| kartavyA dezavirateryathAzakti yathAgamam // 190 //

Page #476
457 vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra vinayakA varNana dasaNa-NANa-carite tava uvayArammi paMcahA vinno| paMcamagaigamaNatthaM' kAyavvo desvirenn| (1) NissaMkiya-saMvegAi je guNA vaNiyA mae' puvvaM / tesimaNupAlaNaM jaM viyANa so daMsaNo viNao / / 321 (2) NANe jANavayaraNe ya NANavaMtammi taha ya bhattIe / jaM paDiyaraNaM kIrai NiccaM taM NANaviNao hu / / 322 (3) paMcavihaM cArittaM ahiyArAje ya vaNiyA tassa / jaMtesi bahumANaM viyANa cArittaviNao so||323 bAlo yaM buDDho yaM saMkappaM vajjiUNa tavasINa' / jaM paNivAyaM kIraha tavaviNayaM taM viyANIhi // 324 (4) uvayArio vi viNao maNa-vaci-kAeNa hoi tiviyappo / so puNa duviho bhaNio paccakkha-parokkhabheeNa // 325 (5) jaM duppariNAmAo maNaM NiyattAviUNa suhajoe / ThAvijjai so viNao jiNehi mANassio bhaNio / / 326 (6) upacAravinaya, yaha pA~ca prakArakA vinaya paMcamagati gamana arthAt mokSa-prAptike lie zrAvakako karanA cAhie / / 320 // niHzaMkita, saMvega Adi jo guNa maiMne pahale varNana kiye haiM, unake paripAlana ko darzana-vinaya jAnanA cAhie / / 321 / / jJAnameM, jJAnake upakaraNa zAstra AdikameM, tathA jJAnavaMta puruSameM bhaktike sAtha nitya jo anukUla AcaraNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha jJAnavinaya hai 322 // paramAgamameM pAMca prakArakA caritra aura usake jo adhikArI yA dhAraNa karanevAle varNana kiye gaye haiM, unake Adara-satkArako caritravinaya jAnanA cAhie / / 323 / / yaha bAlaka hai, yaha vRddha hai, isa prakArakA saMkalpa choDakara tapasvI janoMkA jo praNipAta arthAt AdarapUrvaka vaMdana Adi kiyA jAtA hai, use tapa vinaya jAnanA cAhie // 324 / aupacArika vinaya bhI mana, vacana, kAyake bhedase tIna prakArakI hotI hai aura vaha tInoM prakArakA viyana pratyakSa, aura parokSake bhedase do prakArakA kahA gayA hai / / 325 / / jo manako khoTe pariNAmoMse haTAkara zubhayogameM sthApana kiyA jAtA hai arthAt lagAyA jAtA hai, use jina bhagavAnne mAnasika vinaya kahA hai / / 326 / / 13. gmnntthe| 2 i ma. tvssiinnN| 4 na.pa. viyaahiN| .. (1) darzanajJAnacAritraistapasA'pyupacArataH / vinayaH paMcadhA sa syAtsamastaguNabhUSaNaH / / 191 / / (2) niHzaMkitvAdayaH pUrva ye guNA varNitA mayA / yatteSAM pAlanaM sa syAdvinayo darzanAtmakaH 192 / (3) jJAne jJAnopacAre ca........ (4) yahA~kA pATha mudrita pratimeM nahIM hai aura usakI AdarzabhUta paMcAyatI mandira dehalI kI hastalikhita pratime bhI patra TUTa jAnese pATha upalabdha nahIM nahIM hai / --saMpAdaka / (5) manovAkkAya bheden....................| pratyakSatarabhedena sApi sthAdvividhA punH| (6) durthyAnAtsamAkRSya zubhadhyAnena dhAryate / mAnasaM tvanizaM prokto mAnaso vinayo hi saH / / 197 / /

Page #477
458 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha hiya-miya pujja' suttANuvIci apharasamakakkasaM vayaNaM / saMjamijaNammi jaM cAibhAsaNaM vAcio vinno|| / / 327 (1) kiriyammabhaTThANaM NavaNaMjali AsaNuvakaraNadANaM / ete paccuggamaNaM ca gacchamANe aNuvvajaNaM / 328 (2) kAyANurUvamaddaNakaraNaM kAlANurUvapaDiyaraNaM / saMthANabhaNiyakaraNaM uvayaraNANaM ca paDilihaNaM / / 329 iccevamAi kAiyaviNao risi-sAvayANa kaayvvo| jiNavayaNamaNugaNaMteNa desaviraeNa jahajoggaM // 330 (3) iya paccakkho eso bhaNio guruNA viNA vi aannaae|| aNuvaTTijjae jaM taM parokkhaviNao ti viNNeo / / 331 (4) viNaeNa sasaMkujjalajasohadhavaliyadiyaMtao puriso|| savvattha havai suhao taheva AdijjavayaNo ya // 332 (5) je kei vi uvaesA iha-paraloe suhAvahA saMti / viNaeNa gurujaNANaM' samve pAuNai te purisA / 333 (6) hita, mita, pUjya, zAstrAnakala tathA hRdayapara coTa nahIM karanevAle komala vacana kahanA aura saMyamI janoMmeM cATu (narma) bhASaNa karanA so vAcika vinaya hai / / 327 / / sAdhu aura zrAvakoMkA kRtikarma arthAt vaMdanA Adi karanA, unheM dekha uThakara khaDe honA, namaskAra karanA, aMjalI joDanA, Asana aura upakaraNa denA, apanI tarapha Ate dekhakara unake sanmukha jAnA, aura jAnepara unake pAcha-pIche calanA, unake zarIrake anukUla mardana karanA, samayake anusAra anukaraNa yA AcaraNa karanA, saMstara Adi karanA, unake upakaraNoMkA pratilekhana karanA, ityAdika kAyika vinaya hai| yaha kAyika vinaya jinavacanakA anukaraNa karanevAle dezaviratI zrAvakako yathAyogya karanA cAhie / / 328-330 / / isa prakArase yaha tInoM prakArakA pratyakSa vinaya kahA / guruke vinA arthAt gurujanoMke nahIM honepara bhI usakI AjJAke anusAra mana, vacana, kAyase jo anuvartana kiyA jAtA hai, vaha parokSa-vinaya hai, aisA jAnanA caahie|| 331 / / vinayase puruSa zazAMka (candramA) ke samAna ujvala yazaHsamahase digantako dhavalita karatA hai / vinayase vaha sarvatra subhaga arthAt saba jagaha sabakA priya hotA hai aura tathaiva Adeyavacana hotA hai, arthAt usake vacana saba jagaha AdarapUrvaka grahaNa kiye jAte haiM / / 332 / jo koI bhI upadeza isa loka aura paralokameM jIvoMko sukhake denevAle hote haiM, una sabakoM manuSya gurujanoMkI vinayase prApta karate haiM / / 333 / / 1 dha. pujjA / 2 pratiSa 'gurujaNAo' iti paatthH| (1) vaco hitaM mitaM pUjyamanuvIcivaco'pi ca / yadyatimanuvarteta vAciko vinayo'stu saH / / 198 // (2) gurustutikriyAyuktA namanoccAsanArpaNam / sammukho gamanaM cava tathA vA'nuvrajakriyA / / 199 / / (3) aMgasaMvAhanaM yogyapratIkArAdinimitiH / vidhIyate yatInAM yatkAyiko vinayo hi saH / / 200 / / (4) pratyakSo'pyayametasya parokSastu vinApi vA / gurUMstadAjJayava syAtpravRttiH dharmakarmasu // 201 / / (5) zazAMka nirmalA kIttiH saubhAgyaM bhAgyameva ca / AdeyavacanatvaM ca bhavedvinayataH satAm / / 202 / / (6) vinayena samaM kiMcinnAsti mitraM jagattraye / yasmAttenaiva vidyAnAM rahasyamapalabhyate // 203 / / --guNa0 zrAva0

Page #478
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 459 deviMda-cakkahara-maMDalIyarAyAi jaM suhaM loe / taM savvaM viNayaphalaM NivvANasuhaM tahA' ceva // 334 sAmaNNA vi ya vijjA Na viNayahINassa siddhimuvyaai| ki puNa NivyuivijjA viNayavihINassa sijjhei / / 335 sattU vi mittabhAvaM jamhA uvayAi viNayasIlassa / viNao tiviheNa tao kAyavvo desaviraeNa 336 (1) vaiyAvRttyakA varNana aibAla-buDa-rogAbhibhUya-taNukilesasattANaM / cAuvaNe saMghe jahajogaMtaha maNuNNANaM / / 337 (2) kara-caraNa-piTa-sirasANaM mahaNa-abhaMga-sevakiriyAhi uvvattaNa-pariyattaNa-pasAraNakuMcaNAIhiM 338 paDijaggaNehi taNajoya-bhatta-pANehi bhesajehiM thaa| uccarAINa vikiMcaNehi tnnudhovnnehi|| ca 339 saMthArasohaNehi ya vijjAvaccaM sayA payatteNa / kAyavvaM sattIe NinvidigiccheNa bhAveNa / / 342 NissaMkiya-saMvegAiya je guNA vaNiyA maNo visayA / te hoMti pAyaDA puNa5 vijjAvaccaM karaMtassa / / 341 deha-tava-Niyama-saMjama-sIla-samAhI ya abhayadANaM ca / gai mai balaM ca diNNaM vijjAvaccaM karateNa // 342 (3) saMsArameM devendra, cakravartI, aura mAMDalika rAjA Adike jo sukha prApta haiM, vaha saba vinaya kA hI phala hai / aura isI prakAra mokSakA sukha pAnA bhI vinayakA hI phala hai / / 334 / / jaba sAdhAraNa vidyA bhI vinaya-rahita puruSake siddhiko prApta nahIM hotI hai, to phira kyA muktiko prApta karanevAlI vidyA vinaya-vihIna puruSake siddha ho sakatI hai ? arthAt kabhI nahIM siddha ho sakatI / / 335 / / cavi, vinayazIla manuSyakA zatru bhI mitrabhAvako prApta ho jAtA hai, isalie zrAvakako mana, vacana, kAyase vinaya karanA caahie| 336 / / muni, AyikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA isa cAra prakArake caturvidha saMghameM atibAla, ativRddha, rogase pIDita athavA anya zArIrika klezase saMyukta jIvoMkA, tathA manojJa arthAt lokameM prabhAvazAlI sAdhu yA zrAvakoMkA yathAyogya hAtha, paira, pITha aura zirakA dabAnA, telamardana karanA, snAnAdi karAnA, aga sekanA, uThAnA, baiThAnA, aMga pasAranA, sikoDanA, karavaTa dilAnA, sevA-zuzrUSA Adi samayocita kAryoMke dvArA, zarIrake yogya pathya anna-jala dvArA, pathA auSadhiyoMke dvArA, uccAra (mala), prasravaNa (mUtra) Adi ke dUra karanese, zarIrake dhonese. aura sastara (bichaunA) ke zodhanese sadA prayatnapUrvaka glAni-rahita bhAvase zaktike anasAra vaiyAvatya karanA caahie||337-340 / / nizaMkita Adi aura saMvega Adi jo manoviSayaka gaNa pahale varNana kiye gaye haiM. ve saba gaNa vaiyAvatya karanevAle jIvake prakaTa hote haiN| 341 // vaiyAvRttyako karanevAle zrAvakake dvArA deha, tapa, niyama, saMyama aura zIlakA samAdhAna, abhaya dAna tathA gati, mati aura bala diyA jAtA hai / / 342 / / bhAvArtha-sAdhu jana yA zrAvaka Adi 1 pa. tahacceva / 2 i. sijjheha, jha. sijjhihai, ba. sabbhihai / 3 i. paDittaggA0, ba. paDijjagga0 / 4 ba. muNe / 5 dha. guNa / ) vidveSiNo'pi mitratvaM prayAnti vinyaadytH| tasmAttredhA vidhAtavyo vinayo deshsNytH||204|| (2) bAla vArdhakyarogAdiklipTe saMgha caturvidhe / vaiyAvRtyaM yathAzaktividheyaM dezasaMyataH / / 205 / / (3) vapustapobalaM zIlaM gati-buddhi-samAdhayaH / nirmalaM niyamAdi syAdvaiyAvRtyakRtArpaNam / / 205 / / -guNa0 zrA0

Page #479
460 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha guNapariNAmo jAyai jiNiMda-ANA ya pAliyA hoi / jiNasamaya-tilayabhUo lagabhai ayato vi guNarAsI // 343 bhamai jae jasakittI sjjnnsui-hiyy-nnynn-suhjnnnnii| aNNevi ya hoti gaNA vijjAvacceNa ihaloe // 344 (1) paraloe vi sarUvo cirAuso roy-soy-prihiinno| bala-teya-sattajatto jAyai akhilappayAo vA / / 345 jallosahi-savvosahi-akkhINamahANasAiriddhIo / aNimAiguNA ya tahA vijjAvacceNa paaunni|| ki jaMpieNa-bahaNA tilohasaMkhAhakArayamahataM / titthayaraNAmapuNNaM vijjAvacceNa ajjei // 347 taruNiyaNa-NayaNa-maNahArirUva-bala-teya-sattasaMpaNNojAo vijjAvaccaM puvaM kAUNa vsudevo||348 vAravaIe' vijjAviccaM kiccA asaMjadeNAvi / titthayaraNAmapuNNaM samajjiyaM vAsudeveNa // 349 evaM gAuNa phalaM vijjAvaccassa paramabhattIe / NicchayajutteNa sayA kAyavvaM desaviraeNa / / 350 jaba roga Adise pIDita hokara apane vrata, saMyama Adike pAlane meM asamartha ho jAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki pIDAkI ugratAse unakI gati, mati Adi bhI bhraSTa hone lagatI hai aura ve mataprAya ho jAte haiM, usa samaya sAvadhAnIke sAtha kI gaI vaiyAvRtti unake lie saMjIvanI vaTIkA kAma karatI hai, ve maranese baca jAte haiM, gati, mati yathApUrva ho jAtI hai aura ve pUnaH apane vrata, tapa, saMyama AdikI sAdhanAke yogya ho jAte haiM, isalie granthakArane yaha ThIka hI kahA hai ki jo vaiyAvRttya karatA hai, vaha rogI sAdhu Adiko abhayadAna, vrata-saMyama-samAdhAna aura gati-mati pradAna karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha jIvana-dAna taka detA hai aura isa prakAra vaiyAvRttya karanevAlA sAtizaya akSaya puNyakA bhAgI hotA hai / vaiyAvRttya karanese guNa-pariNamana hotA hai, arthAt navIna sadguNoMkA prAdurbhAva aura vikAsa hotA hai, jinendra-AjJAkA paripAlana hotA hai, aura ayatna arthAt prayatnake binA bhI guNoMkA samUha prApta hotA hai tathA vaha jina-zAsanakA tilakabhUta prabhAvaka vyakti hotA hai / / 343 / / sajjana puruSoM ke zrotra, nayana aura hRdayako sukha denevAlI usakI yaza kIti jagameM phailatI hai, tathA anya bhI bahutase guNa vaiyAvRttyase isa loka meM prApta hote haiM / / 344 // vaiyAvRttyake phalase paralokameM bhI jIba surUpavAn, cirayASka, roga-zokase rahita, bala, teja aura sattvase yukta tathA pUrNa pratApI hotA hai / / 345 / / vaiyAvRttyase jallauSadhi, savauMSaSi, aura akSINamahAnasa Adi RddhiyA~, tathA aNimA Adi aSTa guNa prApta hote haiM / / 346 / / adhika kahanese kyA, vaiyAvRttya karanese yaha jIva tIna lokameM saMkSobha arthAt harSa aura Azcaryako karAnevAlA mahAn tIrthaGkara nAmakA puNya upArjana karatA hai / / 347 // vasudevakA jIva pUrvabhavameM vaiyAvRttya kara taruNIjanoMke nayana aura manako haraNa karane vAle rUpa, bala, teja aura sattvase sampanna vasUdeva nAmakA kAmadeva huaa| 348 // dvArAvatImeM vrata-saMyamase rahita asaMyata bhI vAsudeva zrIkRSNane vaiyAvRttya karake tIrthaMkara nAmaka puNyaprakRtikA upArjana kiyA / / 349 // isa prakAra vaiyAvRttyake phalako jAnakara dRDha nizcaya hokara parama bhaktike sAtha zrAvakako sadA vaiyAvRttya karanA cAhie // 350 / / 1 dvArAvatyAm / (1) vaiyAvRtyakRtaH kiJcidurlabhaM na jagattraye / vidyA kIrtiH yazo lakSmIH dhIH saubhAgyaguNeSvapi / / 207 ||-gunn0 zrA0

Page #480
vasunandi-prAvakAcAra kAraklezakA varNana AyaMbila NibviyaDI eyaTANaM chaTTamAikhavaNehiM jaM kIrai taNutAvaM kAyakileso munneyvvo|351(1) mehAviNarA eeNa ceva bujhaMti' buddhivihaveNa / Na ya maMdabuddhiNo teNa ki pi vocchAmi savisesaM // paMcama vratakA varNana AsADha kattie phagguNe ya siyapaMcamIe gurumUle / gahiUNa vihi vihiNA puvvaM kAUNa jiNapUjA / paDimAsamekkakhamaNeNa jAva vAsANi paMca mAsA ya / avicchiNNA kAyavvA muttisuhaM jAyamANeNa / / 354 avasANe paMca ghaDAviUNa paDimAo jiNavaridANaM / taha paMca potthayANiya lihAviUNaM sasattIe / / tesi paiTThayAle jaM ki pi paiTThajoggamuvayaraNaM / taM savvaM kAyavvaM patteyaM paMca paMca saMkhAe // 356 sahiraNa pacakalase purao vitthariUNa vatthamahe / pakkaNNaM bahubheyaM phalANi vijihANi taha ceva / / dANaM ca jahAjogaM dAUNa caumvihassa sNghss| ujjavaNavihI evaM kAyavvA desavirayeNa / / 358 ujjavaNavihI Na tarai kAuM jaDa ko vi atthprihiinno| to viuNA kAyavvA uvavAsavihI payatteNa / 359 jai aMtarammi kAraNavaseNa ekko va do va upavAsA' / Na kao to mUlAo puNo vi sA hoi kAyavvA // 360 AcAmla, nirvikRti, ekasthAna (ekAzana), caturthabhakta arthAt upavAsa, SaSTha bhakta arthAt velA, aSTamabhakta arthAt telA Adike dvArA jo zarIrako kRza kiyA jAtA hai, use kAyakleza jAnanA cAhie / / 351 / buddhimAn manuSya to isa saMkSipta kathanase hI apanI buddhike vaibhava dvArA kAyaklezake vistRta svakhapako samajha jAte haiM / kintu mandabuddhi jana nahIM samajha pAte haiM, isalie kAyaklezakA kucha vistRta svarupa kahU~gA / / 352 / / ASADha, kAttika yA phAlguna mAsa meM zuklA paMcamIke dina pahale jina-pUjanako karake puna: guruke pAda-mUlameM vidhiko grahaNa karake, arthAt upavAsakA niyama lekara, pratimAsa eka kSamaNake dvArA arthAt eka upavAsa karake pA~ca varSa aura pA~ca mAsa taka mukti-sukhako cAhanevAle zrAvakoMko avicchinna arthAt vinA kisI nAgAke lagAtara yaha paMcamIvrata karanA cAhie / / 353-354 / / vrata pUrNa ho jAnepara jinendra bhagavAnakI pA~ca pratimAe~ banavAkara, tathA pA~ca pothiyoM (zAstroM) ko likhAkara apanI zaktike anusAra unakI pratiSThAke lie jo kucha bhI pratiSThAke yogya upakaraNa Avazyaka hoM, ve saba pratyeka pA~ca pA~cakI saMkhyAse banavAnA cAhie / / 355-356 / / hiraNya-suvarNa sahita arthAt jinake bhItara sonA, cA~dI, mANika Adi rakhe gaye haiM, aura jinake mukha vastrase ba~dhe hue haiM, aise pA~ca kalazoMko jinendravedikAke sAmane rakhakara, tathaiva nAnAprakAraka pakavAna aura vividha phaloMko bhI rakhakara aura caturvidha saMghako yathAyogya dAna dekara dezavirata zrAvakoMko isa prakAra vrata udyApana vidhi karanA cAhie / / 357-358 / / yadi koI dhana-hIna zrAvaka udyApanakI vidhi karaneke lie samartha na ho, to use vidhipUrvaka yatnake sAtha upavAsa-vidhi dugunI karanA caahie|| 359 / / yadi vrata karate hue bIcameM 1 ba. vubhaMti / dha. jujjhati / 2 pa. pujjaa| 3 dha avichinnnnaa| 4 dha. uvvaaso| (1) AcAmlaM nivikRtyakabhakta-SaSThASTamAdikam / yathAzaktizca kriyate kAyaklezaH sa ucyate / / 208 //

Page #481
462 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha esa kamo NAyavo samvavihINaM bhaNijjamANANaM / evaM NAUNa phuDaM Na pamAo hoi kaaymvo||361 paMcamiuvavAsavihiM kiccA deviNd-ckrvdvitte| bhottUNa divvamAe pacchA pAuNadi NizvANaM / 362 rohiNIvrata-varNana vihiNA gahiUNa vihi rohiNirikkhammi paMca vAsANi / paMca ya mAsA jAva u' upavAsaM tammi rikkhammi // 363 kAUNujjavaNaM puNa putvavihANeNa hoi kAyavvaM / Navari visesopaDimA kAyavvA vAsupujjassa / / 364 tassa phaleNitthI vA puriso soyaM Na picchai kayA vi| bhottUNa viulabhoe pacchA pAuNai NivvANaM / / 365 azvinIvrata-varNana gahiUNassiNirikkhammi vihiM rikkhesu sattavIsesu / rikkhaM paDi ekkekko uvavAso hoi kAyamvo / / 366 evaM kAUNa vihi sattIe jo karei ujjavaNaM / bhuttUNabbhudayasuhaM so pAvai akkhayaM sukkhaM / / 367 saukhyasampattivrata-varNana eyA paDivA vIyA u duNNi toyA u tiNNi cautthIo' / cattAri paMca ya chaTThIu chaTheva / / 368 satteva sattamIo aTThammio ya gava ya nnvmiio| dasa dasamIo ya tahA eyArasa eyArasIo ya / / 369 kisI kAraNavaza eka yA do upavAsa na kiye jA sake hoM, to mUlase arthAt prArambha se lekara puna: vahI upavAsa vidhi karanA cAhie / / 360 // yaha krama Age kahe jAne vAle sabhI vrata-vidhAnoMkA jAnanA cAhie, aisA bhale prakAra jAnakara kabhI bhI grahaNa kiye gaye vratameM pramAda nahIM karanA cAhie / / 361 // zrAvaka isa paMcamIvrata ke upavAsa-vidhAnako karake devendra aura cakravattiyoM ke divya bhoga bhogakara pIche nirvANa padako prApta karatA hai / / 362 / / rohiNI nakSatra meM vidhipUrvaka vrata-vidhiko grahaNakara pA~ca varSa aura pA~ca mAsa taka usI nakSatra meM upavAsako grahaNakara, punaH arthAt vratapUrNa hone ke pazcAt pUrvokta vidhAnase usakA udyApana karanA cAhie / yahA~ kevala vizeSatA yaha hai ki pratimA vAsupUjya bhagavAna kI banavAnA cAhie / / 363-364 / / isa rohiNI vratake phalase strI ho yA puruSa, vaha kabhI bhI zokako nahIM dekhatA hai, arthAt usakA jIvana rogazoka-rahita sukhase vyatIta hotA hai aura vaha vipula bhogoMko bhogakara pIche nirvANa-sukhako prApta hotA hai / / 365 // azvinI nakSatra meM vrata-vidhi ko grahaNakara punaH sattAIsa nakSatroMmeM pratyeka azvinI nakSatrapara eka-eka upavAsa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra azvinI vratako vidhiko karake jo apanI zaktike anusAra udyApana karatA hai, vaha abhyadaya arthAt svargake sukhako bhogakara akSaya muktisukhako prApta karatA hai / / 366-367 / / pratipadA Adika tithiyoMmeM yathokta saMkhyAke kramase prati padakA eka, dvitIyAke do, tRtIyAke tIna, caturthIke cAra, paMcamIke pA~ca, SaSThIke chaha, saptamIke sAta, aSTamIke ATha. navamIke nau, dazamIke dasa ekAdazI ke gyAraha, dvAdazIke bArah, trayodazIke 1 jha. jaao| 2 zokaM / 3 ba cotthiio|

Page #482
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 463 bArasa ya bArasIo teraha taha tersiionnaayvvaa| coisa ya cohasIo paNNArasa puNNimAo y||370 uvavAsA kAyavAjahuttasaMkhAkameNa eyaasu| esANAmeNa vihi viSNeyA sukkhasaMpattI / / 371 eyasse saMjAyai phaleNa anmudysukkhsNpttii| kamaso muttisuhassa vi tamhA kujjApa yatteNa / / 372 nandIzvarapaMktivrata-varNana kAUNa aTTa eyaMtarANi raiyaraNagesucatAri / dahimuhaselesu puNo aMjaNajiNaceie chttheN||373 gaMdIsarammi dIve evaM causu vi disAsu kAyavvA / uvavAsA esa vihi NaMdosarapaMti NAmeNa // 374 jaMki pi devaloe mahaDDidevANa mANusANa suhaM / bhottUNa siddhisokkhaM pAuNai phaleNa eyss||375 vimAnapaMktivrata-varNana eyaMtarovavAsA cattAri cauhisAsu kAUNa / chaTheM majjhe evaM tisaTTikhu to vihiM kujjaa||376 paTuvaNe NiDhavaNe chaTheM majmammi aTThayaM ca thaa| esa vihI NAyavvA vimANapaMti ti NAmeNa // 377 phalameyasse bhottaNa deva-maNuesu iMdiyajasukkhaM / pacchA pAvai mokkhaM thuNijjamANo suridehiM / / 378 uddesamettameyaM kIrai aNNaM pijaM ssttiie| suttuttatavavihANaM kAyakilesuttitaM viti / / 379 jiNa siddha-sUri-pAThaya-sAhUNaM jaM suyassa vihaveNa / kIrai vivihA pUjA viyANa taM pUjaNavihANaM // 380 (1) teraha, caturdazIke caudaha aura pUrNamAsIke pandraha upavAsa karanA cAhie / isa upavAsa-vidhikA nAma saukhyasaMpattivrata jAnanA cAhie / isa vrata-vidhike phalase abhyudaya-sukhakI saMprApti hotI hai aura kramase muktisukhakI bhI prApti hotI / isalie prayatnake sAtha isa vratako karanA caahie| / / 368-372 // nandIzvara dvIpameM eka dizAsambandhI ATha ratikara parvatoMmeM vidyamAna jina-bimba sambandhI ATha ekAntara upavAsa karake, puna: cAra dadhimukha nAmaka zailoMmeM vidyamAna jinabimba sambandhI cAra ekAntara upavAsa karake, puna: eka aMjanagiristha jinabimba sambandhI SaSThabhakta arthAta eka velA kare / isa prakAra cAroM hI dizAoM meM upavAsa karanA cAhie / isa upavAsavidhikA nAma nandIzvara paMkti vrata hai / isa vratake phalase devaloka meM mahaddhika devoMke jo kucha bhI sukha haiM aura manuSyoMke jitane sukha haiM, unheM bhogakara yaha jIva siddhi-sukhako prApta hotA hai // 373-375 / / cAroM dizAoM meM sthita cAra zreNIbaddha vimAna sambandhI cAra ekAntara upavAsa karake, pUnaH madhyameM sthita indraka vimAna sambandhI eka SaSThabhakta arthAt velA kre| isa prakAra yaha vidhi tiresaTha bAra karanA caahie| prasthApana arthAt vrata-prArambha karaneke dina aura niSThApana arthAt vrata samApta hone ke dina velA kare, tathA madhyameM aSTama bhakta arthAtatelA kre| isa upavAsavidhikA nAma vimAna-paMkti vrata jAnanA caahie|| 376-377 // isa vrata-vidhAnake phalase yaha jIva deva aura manuSyoMmeM indriya-janita sukha bhogakara pIche devendroMse stuti kiyA jAtA huA mokSako pAtA hai|| 378 / / vratoMkA yaha uddezamAtra varNana kiyA gayA hai| inake atirikta anya bhI sUtrokta tapa-vidhAnako jo apanI zaktike anusAra karatA hai, use AcAryone kAyakleza isa nAmase kahA hai / / 379 / / arhanta jinendra, siddha bhagavAn, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhuoMkI tathA zAstrakA jo vaibhavase nAnA prakAra ko pUjA kI jAtI hai, use pUjana-vidhAna jAnanA caahie||380| nAma, sthApanA, (1) gurUNAmapi paMcAnAM yA ythaabhkti--shktitH| kriyate'nekadhA pUjA so'rcnaavidhirucyte|211||

Page #483
464 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha NAma-TravaNA-davve khitte kAle viyANa bhAve ya / chavihapUyA bhaNiyA samAsao jiNaridehiM / / 381 (1) nAmapUjA uccAriUNa NAmaM aruhAINaM visuddhadesammi / pupphANi jaM khivijjaMti vaNiyA' NAmapUyA sA // 382 (2) sthApanA pUjA sabbhAvAsabbhAvA duvihA ThavaNA jiNehi pnnnntaa| sAyAravaMtavatthummi jaMguNArovaNaM pddhmaa|| 383 akkhaya-varADao vA amugo eso tti Niyayabuddhoe / saMkappiUNa vayaNaM esA viiyA asanbhAvA / / 384 (3) huMDAvasappiNIe viiyA ThavaNANa hodi kAyavAloe kuliMgamaimohie jado hoi saMdeho 385(4) kArAgidapaDimA paiTThalakkhaNavihiM phalaM cev| ede paMcahiyArANAyavvA pddhmtthvnnaae||386 (5) kArApaka-lakSaNa bhAgI vcchll-phaavnnaa-khmaa-scc-mhvovedo| jiNasAsaNa-gurubhattosutte kArAvago bhnnido|378 dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA saMkSepase chaha prakArakI pUjA jinendradevane kahI hai / / 381 / / arahanta AdikA nAma uccAraNa karake vizuddha pradezameM jo puSpa kSepaNa kiye jAte haiM, vaha nAmapUjA jAnanA cAhie / / 382 / / jina bhagavAnne sadbhAvasthApanA aura asadbhAvasthApanA, yaha do prakArakI sthApanA pUjA kahI hai| AkAravAn vastumeM jo arahanta Adike guNoMkA AropaNa karanA, so yaha pahalI sadbhAvasthApanA pUjA hai / aura akSata, varATaka ( kauDI yA kamalagaTTA ) Adima apanI buddhise yaha amuka devatA hai aisA saMkalpa karake uccAraNa karanA, so yaha asadbhAvasthApanA pUjA jAnanA cAhie / / 383-384 // huDAvasarpiNI kAlameM dUsarI asadbhAvasthApanA pUjA nahI karanA cAhie, kyoMki, kuliMga-matiyoMse mohita isa lokameM saMdeha ho sakatA hai / / 385 / / pahalI sadbhAvasthApanA-pUjAmeM kArApaka arthAt pratimAko banavAkara usakI pratiSThA karAnevAlA, indra arthAt pratiSThAcArya, pratimA, pratiSThAko lakSaNavidhi, ora pratiSThAkA phala, ye pA~ca adhikAra jAnanA caahie|| 386 / / bhAgyavAna, vAtsasya.prabhAvanA.kSamA. satya aura mArdava gaNase saMyakta deva, zAsana arthAt zAstra aura gurukI bhakti karanevAlA pratiSThAzAstra meM kArApaka kahA gayA hai 1 ba vaanniyaa| 2 i. esu| 3 ya. dha hoii| (1) sa nAma-sthApanA-dravya-kSetra-kAlAcca bhAvataH / SoDhArcAvidhiruddiSTo vidheyo dezasaMyataH / / 212||-gunn0 zrAva. (2) nAmoccAro'haMtAdInAM pradeze paritaH zucau / ya: puSpAkSatanikSapA kriyate nAmapUjanam / / 213 // (3) sadbhAvetarabhedena sthApanA dvividhA mtaa| sadbhAvasthApanA bhAve sAkAre guNaropaNam / / 214 // upalAdau nirAkAre zucau saMkalpapUrvakam / sthApanaM yadasadbhAvaH sthApaneti taduccate / / 215 / / (4) hUMDAvasarpiNIkAle dvitIyA sthApanA budhH| na kartavyA yato loke samUDhasaMzayo bhavet // 216 // (5) nirmApakendrapratimA pratiSThAlakSma tatphalam / adhikArAzca paMcate sadbhAvasthApane smRtAH / / 217 // -guNabhuSaNa zrAvakAcAra

Page #484
vasunandi-prAvakAcAra 465 iMdra-lakSaNa deza-kula-jAisuddhoNiruvama-aMgo visuddhsmmtto| paDhamANioyakusalo paiTTalakkhaNavihividaNNU / / sAvayaguNovavedo uvAsayajjhayaNasatthathirabuddhI / eva guNo paiTThAirio jiNasAsaNe bhaNio // 389 pratimA-vidhAna * maNi-kaNaya-rayaNa-ruppaya-pittala-muttAhalovalAIhiM / paDimAlakkhaNavihiNA jiNAipaDimA ghddaavijjaa| 390 bAraha-aMgaMgI jA' daMsaNatilayA crittvtthhraa| coddahapuvAharaNA ThAveyavvA ya suyadevI / / 391 ahavA jiNAgamaM putthaema samma lihAviUNa to| suhatihi-lagga muhutte AraMbho hoi kaayvvo| 392 pratiSThA-vidhAna aTuvasahatthamettaM bhUmi saMsohiUNa jinnaae| tassuvari maMDao puNa kAyavvo tappamANeNa / / 393 cautoraNa-caudArovasohio vivihvtthkybhuuso| dhunvaMtadhaya-vaDAo nnaannaapussphovhaarddddho||394 laMbaMtakusumadAmo vNdnnmaalaahibhuusiyduvaaro| dAruvari uhayakoNemu puNNakalasehi rmnniio|| 395 tassa bahumajjhade me paiTThasatthammi vuttamANeNa / samacauraMsaM pIThaM savvattha samaM ca kAUNa / / 396 causu vi disAsu tornn-vNdnnmaalovveddaarnni| NaMdAvattANi tahA diDhANi raiUNa konnesu||397 paDicoNaNettapaTTAiehi vahiM bahuvivehiM tahA ulloviUNa uri caMdovayamaNivihANehi / / 398 // 387 jo deza, kula aura jAtise zuddha ho, nirupama aMgakA dhAraka ho, vizuddha samyagdRSTi ho, prathamAnuyogameM kuzala ho, pratiSThAko lakSaNa-vidhikA jAnakara ho, zrAvakake guNoMse yukta ho, upAsakAdhyayana (zrAvakAcAra) zAstrameM sthirabuddhi ho, isa prakArake guNavAlA jinazAsanameM pratiSThAcArya kahA gayA hai / / 388-389 / / maNi, svarNa, ratna, cA~dI, pItala, muktAphala (motI) aura pASANa Adise pratimAkI lakSaNavidhipUrvaka arahaMta, siddha AdikI pratimA banavAnA cAhie // 390 / / jo zrutajJAnake bAraha aMga-upAMgavAlI hai, samyagdarzanarUpa tilakase vibhUSita hai, cAritrarUpa vastrakI dhAraka hai, aura caudaha pUrvarUpa AbharaNoMse maMDita hai, aisI zrutadevI bhI sthApita karanA cAhie / / 391 / / athavA jinAgamako pustakoMmeM samyak prakAra likhAkara tatpazcAt zubha tithi, zubha lagna aura zubha muhUrtameM pratiSThAkA Arambha karanA cAhie / / 392 / / ATha-dasa hAtha pramANa lambIcauDI bhUmiko yatanAke sAtha bhale prakAra zuddha karake usake Upara tatpramANa maMDapa banAnA caahie| vaha maMDapa cAra toraNoMse aura cAra dvAroMse suzobhita ho, nAnA prakArake vastroMse vibhUSita ho, jisapara dhvajA-patAkAe~ phaharA rahI hoM, jo nAnA puSpopahAroMse yukta ho, jisameM puSpa-mAlAe~ laTaka rahI hoM. jisake daravAje vaMdana-mAlAoMse vibhUSita hoM, jo dvArake Upara donoM konoMmeM jalaparipUrNa kalazoMse ramaNIka ho| usa maMDapake bahumadhyadeza meM, arthAt ThIka bIcoMbIca pratiSThAzAstrameM kahe hue pramANase samacaturasra arthAta caukoNa pITha (cabatarA) banAkara aura use sarvatra samAna karake, cAroM hI dizAoMmeM toraNa aura vaMdanamAlAoMse saMyukta dvAroMko banAkara, tathA konoMmeM dRDha majabUta aura sthira nadyAvarta banAkara, cInapaTTa (cAinA silka), kozA nAdi nAnA prakArake 1 dha aNgegijjaa| 2 jha. vajjAvattANi, ma. pa. chattAvattANi / dha chajjAvattANi / svarNaratnamaNiraupyanirmitaM sphATikAmalazilAbhava tathA / utthitAmbujamahAsanAMgitaM jaina bimbamiha zasyate budhai. / / 69 ||-vsubinduprtisstthaapaatth

Page #485
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha saMbhUsiUNa caMdaddhacaMdavanyavarAyalAIhiM / mattAdAmehi tahA kikiNijAlehi vivihehi / / 399 chattahiM cAmarehi ya dappaNa-bhigAra-tAlavaTTahiM / kalasehi pupphvddiliy-supitttty-diivnnivhehi||400 evaM rayaNaM kAUNa tao abbhaMtarammi bhAgammi / raiUNa vivihabhaDehi veiyaM causu koNesu / / 401 iMdo taha dAyAro pAsuyasalileNa dhAraNAdiNhe' / pakkhAliUNa dehaM pacchA bhottUNa mahuraNaM / / 402 uvavAsaM puNa posahavihiNA gahiUNa gurusyaasmmi| Nava-dhavalavatthabhUso sirikhNddvilittsnvNgo|| AharaNa-vAsiyAIhiM bhUsiyaMgo sagaM sabuddhIe / sakkohamii viyappiya visejja jAgAvaNi iMdo 404 punva'ttaveimajje lihejja caNNaNa paMcavaNNaNa / pihukaNiyaM paiTTAkalAvavihiNA sukaMdutthaM // 405 raMgAvali ca majjhe Thavijja siyavatthaparivuDaM piitthN| ucidesu taha paiTThovayaraNavavvaM ca tthaannesu|| 406 evaM kAUNa tao IsANadisAe veiyaM divvaM / rahaUNa vhavaNapITha tisse majjhammi tthaavejjo||407 aruhAINaM paDimaM vihiNA saMThAviUNa tassuri / dhUlokalasahiseyaM karAvie suttahAreNa / / 408 vatthAdiyasammANaM kAyavvaM hodi tassa sttiie| * pokkhaNavihiM ca maMgalaraveNa kujjA tao kmso|| netrAkarSaka vastroMse nirmita candrakAntamaNi tulya catuSkoNa caMdoveko tAnakara candra, ardhacandra, budbuda, varATaka ( kauDI ) Adise tathA motiyoMkI mAlAoMse, nAnA prakArakI choTI ghaNTiyoMke samUhase, chatroMse, camaroMse, darpaNoMse, bhaGgAroMse, tAlavantose, kalazoMse, puSpa-paTaloMse, supratiSThaka ( svastika ) aura dIpa-samUhoMse AbhUSita kare / isa prakArakI racanA karake punaH usa cabUtareke Abhyantara bhAgameM cAroM koNoMmeM vividha bhA~DoM (bartano) se vedikA banAnA caahie||393-401|| dhAraNAke dina arthAt pratiSThA karate samaya upavAsa grahaNa karaneke pahale indra (pratiSThAcArya)ora dAtAra (pratiSThA-kArApaka)prAsuka jalase dehako prakSAlanakara athoMt snAnakara tatpazcAt madhura annako khAkara, punaH guruke pAsameM proSadhavidhise upavAsako grahaNakara, navIna, ujjvala zveta vastroMse vibhUSita ho, zrIkhaNDa candanase sarva aMgako liptakara, AbharaNa aura vAsikA (sugadhita dravya yA cUrNa Adi) se vibhUSita-aMga hokara, apane Apako apanI buddhise meM indra hU~ aisA saMkalpa karake vaha indra (aura pratiSThAkAraka) yajJAvani arthAt pratiSThAmaMDapameM praveza kare // 402-404 / / pratiSThA-maMDapameM jAkara tatrastha pUrvokta vedikAke madhyameM paMca varNavAle cUrNake dvArA pratiSThAkalApakI vidhise pathu arthAt vizAla kaNikAvAle nIla kamalako likhe aura usameM raMgAvaliko bharakara usake madhya meM zveta vastrase parivRta pITha arthAt siMhAsana yA ThaunAko sthApita kara tathA pratiSThAmeM Avazyaka upakaraNa dravya ucita sthAnoMpara rkhe| 405-406 / / isa prakAra uparyukta kArya karake puna: IzAna dizAmeM eka divya vedikA racakara, usake madhyameM eka snAna-pITha arthAt abhiSekArtha siMhAsana yA caukI vagairahako sthApita kare / aura usake Upara vidhipUrvaka arahaMta AdikI pratimAko sthApita kara sUtradhAra arthAt pratimA banAnevAle kArIgarake dvArA dhUlikalazAbhiSeka karAve / tatpazcAt usa sUtradhArakA apanI zaktike anusAra vastradikase sanmAna karanA cAhiye / tatpazcAt kramazaH prokSaNavidhiko mAMgalika vacana gItAdise kare / / dhUlIkalazAbhiSeka aura prokSaNavidhike jAnane ke lie pariziSTa dekhie) / / 407-409 / tatpazcAt Akara-zuddhike 1 i diyaha, jha dha diyahe, ba pa diyaho / 2 paMcavarNacUrNa-zvetamuktAcUrNa, pIta-haridrapItamaNicUrNa, harita-vaiDyaratnacUrNa, ratna-mANikya-tAmramaNicUrNa, kRSNa-garutmaNicUrNa, ( vasubindu pratiSThApATha ) 3 i jha dha pha sukaMduTuM, ba sukaMduLaM / nIlotpalamityarthaH /

Page #486
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 467 tappAogguvayaraNaM appasamIvaM NivisiUNa tao / Agarasuddhi kujjA paiTThasatyuttamaggeNa / / 410 evaM kAUNa tao khuhiyasamuddovva gajjamANehiM / varabheri-karaDa-kAhala-jaya-ghaMTA-saMkha-NivahehiM 411 gulagulagulaMta tavilehi kaMsatAlehi jhmjhmNtehi| ghummaMta paDaha-maddala' huDukkamukhehi vivihehi 412 gijjata saMdhibaMdhAiehi geehi bahupayArehi / vINAvaMsehi tahA ANayasahi ramnehiM / 413 bahuhAva-bhAva-vinbhama-vilAsa-kara-caraNa-taNuviyArehiM / NaccaMta NavarasubmiNNa-NADaehi vivihehiM / / 414 thottehi maMgalehi ya uccAhasaehi mahuravayaNassa dhammANurAyarattassa cAuvaNNassa saMghassa / / 415 bhattIe picchamANassa tao uccAiUNa jiNapaDimaM / ussiya siyAyavattaM siyacAmaradhanvamANa savvaMgaM / / 416 AroviUNa sIse kAUNa payAhiNaM jinngehss| vihiNA Thavijja puvuttveiyaamjmpiitthmmi||417 ciTThajja-jiNagaNArovaNaM kunnNtoiinndpddibive|ivilggssde caMdaNatilayaM tao dijjA 418 savvAvayavesu puNo maMtaNNAsaM kuNijja pddimaae| vivihacaNaM ca kujjA kusumehi bahuppayArehiM 419 dAUNa mahapaDaM dhavalavatthajuyaleNa mayaNaphalasahiyaM / / ___akkhaya-caru-dovehiM ya dhUvehi phalehi vivihehi // 420 balivattiehiM jAvAraehi ya siddhatthapaNNarukhaihi puvvuttuvayaraNehi ya raejja pujjaM savihaveNa 421 yogya upakaraNoMko apane samIpa rakhakara pratiSThAzAstra meM kahe hue mArgake anusAra Akara zuddhiko kare / (Akarazuddhike vizeSa svarUpako jAnane ke lie pariziSTha dekhie) / / 410 / isa prakAra AkArazuddhi karake puna: kSobhita hUe samudra ke samAna garjanA karate hue uttamottama bherI karaDa, kAhala, jayajayakAra zabda, ghaNTA aura zaMkhoMke samUhoMse gula-gula zabda karate hue tabaloMse, jhama-jhama zabda karate hue kaMsatAloMse, ghuma-ghuma zabda karate hue nAnA prakArake Dhola, mRdaMga, huDukka Adi mukhya-mukhya bAjoMse, sura-AlApa karate hue saMdhibaMdhAdikoMse arthAt sAraMgI Adise, aura nAnA prakArake gItoMse, saramya vINA. bA~sarIse tathA sandara ANaka arthAta vAdyavizeSake zabda prakArake hAva, bhAva, vibhrama, vilAsa tathA hAtha, paira aura zarIrake vikAroMse arthAt vividha nRtyoMse nAcate hue nau rasoko prakaTa karanevAle nAnA nATakoMse, stotroMse, mAMgalika zabdoMsa, tathA utsAhazatoMse arthAt parama utsAhake sAtha madhurabhASI, dharmAnurAga-rakta aura bhaktise utsavako dekhanevAle cAturvarNa saMghake sAmane, jisake Upara zveta Atapatra (chatra) tanA hai, aura zveta cAmaroMke Dhoranese vyApta hai sarva aMga jisakA, aisI jinapratimAko vaha pratiSThAcArya apane mastakapara rakhakara aura jinendragRhakI pradakSiNA karake, pUrvokta vedikAke madhya-sthita siMhAsanavara vidhipUrvaka pratimAko sthApita kara, jinendra-pratibimba arthAt jina-pratimAma jina-bhagavAnke guNoMkA AropaNa karatA huA, punaH iSTa lagnake udayameM arthAt zubha muhurtameM pratimAke candanakA tilaka lagAve / punaH pratimAke sarva aMgopAMgoMmeM maMtranyAsa kare aura vividha prakArake puSpoMse nAnA pUjanoMko kare / tatpazcAt madanaphala ( mainaphala yA mainAra ) sahita dhavala vastra-yugalase pratimAke mukhapaTa dekara arthAt vastrase mukhako AvRta kara, akSata, caru, dIpase, vividha dhUpa phaloMse, bali-vattikoMse 1 ba. maddala 2 i. gaehiM ba. goehi / 3 Da. ubbhiya / 4 i, dolimANa0 / 5 ma. juvArehi / 6 dha. pa. pre| senAnA

Page #487
468 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha rati jaggijja' puNo tisaTTi salAyapurisasukahAhi / saMgheNa samaM pujjaM puNo vi kujjA pahAyammi // evaM cattAri viNANi jAva kujjA tisaMjha jinnpuujaa| nettummIlaNapujjaM cautthaNhavaNaM tao kujjA / / 423 evaM NhavaNaM kAUNa satthamaggeNa sNghmjjhmmi|to vakkhamANavihiNA jiNapayapUyA ya kaayvyaa||424 gahiUNa sisirkr-kirnn-nniyr-dhvlyr-ryybhiNgaarN| mottiya-pavAla-maragaya-suvaNNa-maNi-khaciya'varakaMThaM // 425 sayavatta-kusuma kuvalaya-rapiMjara-surahi-vimala-jalabhariyaM / jiNacaraNa-kamalapurao khivijji o tiSNi dhaaraao|| 426 kappUra-kuMkumAyaru-turukkamIseNa caMdaNaraseNa / varavahalaparimalAmoyavAsiyAsAsAheNa // 427 vAsANumaggasaMpattamuiyamattAlirAvamuhaleNa / suramauDaghiTTacalaNa"bhattIe samalahijja jiNaM / 428 sasikatakhaMDavimalehi vimalajalasitta ai suyaMdhehiAjiNapaDimapaiTThayajjivisuddhapuNNaMkurehiM va 429 vara kamala-sAlitaMDulacaehi / suchaMDiya" dIhasayalehi / maNuya-surAsuramahiyaM pujjijja jiNidapayajuyalaM // 430 arthAt pUjArtha nirmita agarabattiyoMse, jAvArakoMse, siddhArtha ( sarasoM ) aura parNa vRkSoMse tathA pUrvokta upakaraNoMse pUrNa vaibhavake sAtha yA apanI zaktike anusAra pUjA race / / 411-421 / / punaH saMghake sAtha tiresaTha zalAkA puruSoMkI sukathAlApoMse rAtriko jage arthAt rAtri jAgaraNa kare aura phira prAtaHkAla saMghake sAtha pUjana kare ||422||is prakAra cAra dina taka tInoM saMdhyAoMmeM jinapUjana kare / tatpazcAt netronmIlana pUjana aura caturtha abhiSeka kare / / 423 / / isa prakAra zAstra ke anusAra saMghake madhyameM jinAbhiSeka karake Age kahI jAnevAlI vidhise jinendra bhagavAnke caraNa-kamaloMkI pUjA karanA cAhiye / / 424 / / motI, pravAla, marakata, suvarNa aura maNiyoMse jaTita zreSTha kaNThavAle, zatapatra (rakta kamala) kusuma, aura kuvalaya (nIla kamala) ke parAgase piMjarita evaM surabhita vimala jalase bhare hue zizirakara ( candramA) kI kiraNoM ke samUhase bhI ati dhavala rajata ( cA~dI ) ke bhRGgAra ( jhArI ) ko lekara jinabhagavAnake caraNakamaloMke sAmane tIna dhArAe~ choDanA cAhie / / 425-426 / / kapUra, kuMkuma, agara, tagarase mizrita, sarvazreSTha vipula parimala ( sugandha ) ke Amodase AzAsamUha arthAt dazoM dizAoMko AvAsita karanevAle aura sugandhike mArgake anukaraNase Aye hue pramudita evaM matta bhramaroMke zabdoMse mukharita, caMdanarasake dvArA, (nirantara namaskAra kiye jAneke kAraNa ) suroMke mukuToMse jinake caraNa ghisa gaye haiM, aise zrIjinendrako bhaktise vilepana kare / / 427-428 // candrakAntAmaNike khaMDa samAna nirmala, tathA vimala ( svaccha ) jalase dhoye hue aura atisugaMdhita, mAnoM jinapratimAkI pratiSThAse upArjana kiye gaye vizuddha puNyake aMkura hI hoM, aise akhaMDa aura lambe uttama kalamI aura zAlidhAnyase utpanna tanduloMke samUhase, manuSya sura aura asuroM ke dvArA pUjita zrIjinendrake caraNa 1 ba. jaggejja / pa. jagoja / 2 ba. tesaThi / 3 ba. khaviya / 4 dha. pa. kamala / 5 ma. caraNaM / 6 jha. miu / 7 ba. suchddiy|| * vidadhyAttana gandhena cAmIkara zalAkayA / cakSurunmIlanaM zakraH pUrakena zubhodaye / / 418 / / -vasubindupratiSThApATha

Page #488
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 469 mAlai-kayaMba-kaNayAri-caMpayAsoya-baula-tila ehi / maMdAra-NAyacaMpaya-paumuppala-siMduvArehi // 431 kaNavIra-malliyAhiM' kacaNAra-macakuda-kiM karAehiM / suravaNaja jUhiyA-pArijAtaya -jAsavaNa-Tagarehi // 432 sovaNNa-ruppi-me hiya muttAdAmehi bahuviyappe ha / jiNapaya-paMkayajayalaM pujijajja suridasayamahiyaM / / dahi-duddha-sappimissehi kalamabhattahiM bahuppayArehiM / tevaTThi vijarNohiM ya bhuvihpkknnnnbhehi||434 ruppaya-suvaNNa-kaMsAithAliNihiehi vivihamavarkhahi / pujja vitthArijjo bhatta e jinnidpypuro| dIhi NiyapahohAmiyaka teehi dhUmara hiehi / maMda calamaMdANilavaseNa NaccaMta accIhi / / 426 ghaNapaDalakammaNivahavva dUra mabasAriyaMdhayArehiM / jiNacaraNakamalapurao kuNijja rayaNaM subhttiie| kAlAyaru-Naha caMdaha-kappUra salhArasAidavvehi / NippaNadhamavattohi parimalAya'ttiyAlIhi // 438 uggasihAdesiyasagga-mokkhamamgehi bahaladhUmehiM / dhUvijja jiNidapayAraviMdajuyalaM suriMdaNuyaM // 439 jaMbIra-moca-dADima-kavittha -paNasa-NAlierehiM / hitAla-tAla-khajjUra-Nibu-nAraMga cArahi / / 440 yagalako pUje / / 429-430 / / mAlatI, kadamba, karNakAra (kanara), caMpaka, azoka, bakula, tilakA mandAra, nAgacampaka, padma (lAla kamala), utpala (nIlakamala), siMduvAra (vakSavizeSa ya, nirguNDI), karNavora (karnera), mallikA, kacanAra, macakunda, kirAta (aza kavRkSa), devoMke nandanavanameM utpanna honevAle kalpavRkSa, juhI pArijAtaka, japAkusuma, aura tagara (Adi uttama vRkSoMse utpanna) puSpoMse, tathA suvarNa, cA~dIse nirmita phUloMse aura nAnA prakArake muktAphaloMkI mAlAoMke dvArA,sau jAti ke indroMse pUjita jinendra ke pada-paMkaja-yugalako pUje / / 431-433 / / cA~dI, sonA, aura kA~se AdikI thAliyoMmeM rakhe hue dahI, dUdha aura dhIse mile hue nAnA prakArake cA~valoMke bhAtase, tiresaTha prakArake vyaMjanoMse, tathA nAnA prakArako jAtivAle pakavAnoMse aura vividha bhazya padArthoM se bhaktike sAtha jinendra-caraNoMke sAmane pUjAko vistAre arthAta naivedyase pUjana kare / 434-435 / / apane prabhAsamUhase amita (agaNita ) sUryoke samAna tejavAle, athavA apane prabhApUJjase sUryake tejako bhI tiraskRta yA nirAkRta karanevAle, dhUma-rahita, tathA dhIre-dhIre calatI huI manda vA ke vazase nAcatI haI zikhAoMvAle, aura megha-paTalarUpa karmasamahake samAna yA hai aMdhakArako jinhoMne, aise dIpakoMse paramabhaktike sAtha jina-caraNa-kamaloMke Age pUjanakI racanA kare, arthAt dopase pUjana kare / / 436-437 / kAlAguru, ambara, candraka, kapUra, zilArasa ( zilAjIta) Adi sugaMdhita dravyoMse bano huI, jisakI sugandhase lubdha hokara bhramara A rahe haiM, tathA jisakI U~cI zikhA mAnoM svarga aura mokSakA mArga hI dikhA rahI haiM, aura jisameM ne bahuta-sA dhuA~ nikala rahA haiM, aisI dhUpakI battiyoMse devendroMse pUjita zrIjinendrake pAdAravindayu.lako dhUpita kare, arthAt ukta prakArakI dhUpame pUjana kare / / 438-439 / / jabIra (nIbU vizeSa!, moca (kelA), dADima (anAra), kavittha (kavITa yA kathA). panasa, nAriyala, hitAla, tAla, khajUra, nimbu, nAraMgI, acAra (cirauMjI), pUgIphala (supArI), 1dha. pa. malliyA / 2 jha. ba. dha. pa. surapuNNa / 3 dha. pa. pAriyAya / 4 ba. sehiya (nivatta ityarthaH) / 5 nirAkRta ityarthaH / 6 pa. ba dha. mubasA. / 7 jha. ba, turukka / 8 jha. ba. divehiM / 9 pa. vattAhiM / 10 i paMti., jha. yaTTi., ba. yaDDhi / 11 ba. kpih| 12 jha. vaarehi|

Page #489
470 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha pUIphala - tidu- Amalaya- jaMbu - villAi surahimiTTehiM / jiNapayapurao rayaNaM phalehi kujjA supavakehi // avimaMgalANi ya bahubihapUjovayaraNadavvANi / dhUvadahaNAi' tahA jiNapUyatthaM vitIrijjA ||442 evaM calaDimAe ThavaNA bhaNiyA thirAe emeva / variviseso Agarasuddhi kujjA suThANammi ||443 cittapaDilevapaDimAe dappaNaM dAviUNa paDibibe' / tilayaM dAUNa muhavatthaM dijja paDimAe / Agarasuddhi ca karejja dapyaNe aha va aNNaMpaDimAe / ettiyamettaviseso sesavihI jANa puSvaM va // 445 evaM ciraMtaNANaM pi kaTTimAkaTTimANa parimANaM / jaM kIrai bahumANaM ThavaNApujjaM hi taM jANa / 446 je putrasamuddiTThA ThevaNApUyAe paMca ahiyArA / cattAri tesu bhaNiyA avasANe paMcamaM manio || 447 I dravya - pUjA - davveNa ya davvassa ya jA pUjA jANa davvapUjA sA / davveNa gaMdha-salilAi pugvabhaNieNa kAyavvA / / (5) tivihA davve pUjA sacittAcittamissa bhaena / paJcavakha jiNAINaM sacittapUjA' jahAjoggaM // / 449 tendu, AMvalA, jAmuna, vilvaphala Adi aneka prakArake sugaMdhita, miSTa aura supakva phaloMse jinacaraNoMke Age racanA kare arthAt pUjana kare ||440 - 441 / / ATha prakAra ke maMgala-dravya aura aneka prakArake pUjAke upakaraNa dravya, tathA dhUpa- dahana ( dhUpAyana) Adi jina-pUjana ke lie vitaraNa kare / 442 / / isa prakAra calapratimAkI sthApanA kahI gaI hai, sthira yA acala pratimAkI sthApanA bhI isI prakAra kI jAtI haiN| kevala itanI vizeSatA haiM ki Akarazuddhi mvarasthAna meM hI kare / ( bhitti yA vizAla pASANa aura parvata Adipara) citrit arthAt ukerI gaI, pratilepita arthAt raMga Adi banAI yA chApI gaI pratimAkA darpaNa meM pratibimba dikhAkara aura mastakapara tilaka dekara tatpazcAt pratimA ke mukhavastra deve / Akarazuddhi darpaNa meM kare athavA anya pratimAmeM kare / itanA mAtra hI bheda haiM, anya nahIM / zeSa vidhi pUrvake samAna hI jAnanA cAhiye ||443 - 445 // isI prakAra cirantana arthAt purAtana kRtrima aura akRtrima pratimAoMkA bhI jo bahuta sammAna kiyA jAtA haiM, arthAt purAnI pratimAoMkA jIrNoddhAra, avinaya Adise rakSaNa, melA, utsava Adi kiyA jAtA hai, vaha saba sthApanA pUjA jAnanA cAhie || 446 // sthApanA - pUjAke jo pA~ca adhikAra pahale (gAthA naM. 389 meM ) kahe the unameMse Adike cAra adhikAra to kaha diye gaye hai, avaziSTa eka pUjAphala nAmakA jo paMcama adhikAra hai use isa pUjana adhikAra ke anta meM kaheMge / / 447 / / jalAdi dravyase pratimAdi dravyakI jo pUjA kI jAtI hai, use dravya pUjA jAnanA caahie| vaha dravyase arthAt jala-gaMdha Adi pUrva meM kahe gaye padArtha samUhase ( pUjana-sAmagrI me ) karanA cAhie / 448 / / dravya - pUjA, sacitta, acitta aura mizra ke bhedase tIna prakArakI haiN| pratyakSa upasthita jinendra bhagavAn aura guru AdikA yathAyogya pUjana karanA so sacittapUjA hai / unake arthAt jina, 1 jha. ba. bhUyANAIhi / 2 jha. ba. biMbo / 4 ba. dha. pujjA / (1) jalagaMdhAdi kairdravyaiH pUjanaM dravyapUjanam / davyasyApyathavA pUjA sA tu dravyAcaMnA matA / / 219 / / - guNa. zrI.

Page #490
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAraH 471 tesi ca sarIrANaM dadhvasudassa vi acittapUjA saa| jA' puNa doNhaM kI rai NAyavvA missapUjA saa||450 (1) ahavA Agama-NoAgamAibheeNa bahuvihaM davvaM / NAUNa dabdhapUjA kAyadA suttamaggeNa / / 451 kSetra-pUjA jiNajammaNa-NivakhamaNe NANappattIe titthaciNhesu / NisihIsu khettapUjA puravihANeNa kAyavvA / / 452 (2) ___ kAla-pUjA gabbhAvayAra-jammAhiseya-NikkhamaNa-NANa-NivvANaM / jamhi diNe saMjAda jigaNhavaNaM taddiNe kujjA // 453 iccharasa sAppa-dahi-khIra- gNdh-jlpunnnnvivihklsehi| NisijAgaraNaM ca saMgIya-NADayAI hi kAyavvaM / / 454 gaMdIsara divasesu tahA aNNesu uciyapavve su| jaM korai jinamahima viNNeyA kAlapUjA sA / / 455 (3) bhAva-pUjA kAUNANaMtacaudyAiguNa kittaNaM jiNAINaM / jaM vaMdaNaM tiyAlaM kIrai bhAvaccaNaM taM kha / / 456 tIrthaMkara Adike zarIrakI, aura dravyazruta arthAt kAgaja Adipara lipibaddha zAstrakI jo pUjA kI jAtI hai, vaha acitta pUjA haiM / aura jo donoM kA pUjana kiyA jAtA hai vaha mizrapUjA jAnanA cAhie // 449-450 / / athavA Agamadravya no Agamadravya Adike bhedase aneka prakArake dravya nikSepa. ko jAnakara zAstra-pratipAdita mArgase dravyapUjA karanA cAhie / / 451 / / jina bhagavAnakI janmakalyANabhUmi, niSkramaNakalyANabhUmi, kevalajJAnotpattisthAna, tarthacinhasthAna aura niSIdhikA arthAta nirvANa bhUmiyoMmeM pUrvokta vidhAnase kSetrapUjA karanA cAhie, arthAt yaha kSetrapUjA kahalAtI haiM / / 452 / / jisa dina tIrthaGkaroMke garbhAvatAra, janmAbhiSeka, niSkramaNakalyANaka, jJAnakalyANaka aura nirvANakalyANaka hue hai, usa dina ikSurasa, ghRta, dadhi, kSora, gaMdha aura jalase paripUrNa vividha arthAta aneka prakArake kalazose, jina bhagavAnkA abhiSeka kare tathA saMgIta, nATaka Adike dvArA jinaguNagAna karate hue rAtri-jAgaraNa karanA caahie| isI prakAra nandIzvara parvatake ATha dinoMmeM tathA anya bhI ucita parvomeM jo jina-mahimA kI jAtI hai, vaha kAlapUjA jAnanA cAhie // 45 / / 455 / / parama bhaktike sAtha jinendra bhagavAnke anantacatuSTaya Adi guNoMkA kIrtana karake jo 1dha. jo| 2 pa dha. sajAyaM / 11) cetanaM vA'cetanaM vA mitradravya miti tridhaa| sAkSAjinAdayo dravyaM cetanAkhyaM taducyate / 220 / / tadvapudravya zAstraM vA'cittaM mitraM tu tadvayam / tasya pUjanato dravyapUjanaM ca tridhA matam / 221 // (2) janma-ni.kramaNajJAnotpattikSetre jinezinAm / niSidhyAsvapi kartavyA kSetre pUjA ythaavidhiaa222|| (3) kalyANapaMcakotpattiryasminnanhi jinezinAm / tadanhi sthApanA pUjA'vazyaM kAryA subhakiAtaH223 parvaNyaSTAnhike 'nya smannapi bhaktyA svazaktita: / mahAmahavidhAna yattatkAlArcanamucyate // 224 / -guNa. zrA.

Page #491
472 zrAvakAcAra saMgraha paMcaNamokAraehi ahavA jAvaM kuNijja sattIe' / ahavA jiNidayottaM viyANa bhAvaccaNaM taM pi // 457 piMDatthaM ca payatthaM rUvatthaM rUvavajjiyaM ahavA jaM jhAijjai jhANaM bhAvamahaM taM viNiddi ||458 (1) piMDastha-sthAna sikiraNa vipphurataM aTThamahApADihera pariyariyaM / jhAijjai jaM niyayaM piMDatthaM jANa taM jhANaM / / 459 ( 2 ) ahavA jAhiM ca vippiUNa' meruM ahovihAyammi | jhAijja' aholoyaM tiriyammaM tiriyae vIe / uDDhami uDDhaloyaM kappavimANANi saMdhapariyaMte / gevijjamaya / gIvaM aNuddisaM haNupaesamma / / 461 vijaya ca vaijayaMtaM jayaMtamavarAjiyaM ca savvatthaM / 5 jhA ijja muhapae se NilADadesammi siddhasilA / / 462 (3) tassuvari siddhagilayaM jaha siharaM jANa uttamaMgammi evaM jaM NiyadehaM jhAijjai taM piDitthaM 463 trikAla vaMdanA kI jAtI hai, use nizcayase bhAvapUjA jAnanA cAhie / / 456 / / athavA paMca NamokAra padoMke dvArA apanI zakti ke anusAra jApa kare / athavA jinendra ke stotra arthAt guNagAna karane ko bhAvapUjana jAnanA cAhie ||457 // athavA piMDastha, padastha, rUpastha aura rUpAtIta rUpa jo cAra prakArakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai; use bhI bhAvapUjA kahA gayA haiM / / 458 / / zveta kiraNoMse visphurAyamAna, aura aSTa mahAprAtihAryoMse parivRta (saMyukta) jo nijarUpa arthAt kevalI tulya Atma svarUpakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, use piMDastha dhyAna jAnanA cAhie / / 459 / / athavA, apane nAbhisthAnameM meruparvatakI kalpanA karake usake adhovibhAga meM adholokakA dhyAna kare / nAbhise UrdhvabhAga meM UrdhvalokakA cintavana kare ? skandhaparyanta bhAga meM kalpavimAnoMkA, grIvAsthAnapara navagraiveyakoMkA, hanupradeza arthAt ThoDIke sthAnapara nava anudizoMkA, mukhapradezapara vijaya, vaijayanta, jayanta, aparAjita aura sarvArthasiddhikA dhyAna kare / lalATa dezame siddhazilA, usake Upara uttamAMga meM lokazikharake tulya siddhakSetrako jAnanA caahie| isa prakAra jo nija dehakA dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM, use bhI piMDastha dhyAna jAnanA cAhie ||460 - 463 / / eka akSarako Adi lekara aneka prakArake 1 1 ma. subhattIe / 2 ma. niyarUva / 3 i. viyappeUNa / 4 i jhAijjaiM / 5 dha. pareyaMta pa pariyaMtaM / (1) smRtvAnantaguNopetaM jinaM sandhyAtraye'rcayet / vandanA kriyate bhaktyA tadbhAvArcanamucyate // 225 // jApyaH paMcapadAnAM vA stavanaM vA jinezinaH / kriyate yadyathAzaktistadvA bhAvArcanaM matam 226 piNDasthaM ca padasthaM ca rUpasthaM rUpavarjitam / taddhyAnaM dhyAyate yadvA bhAvapUjeti sammatam 227 // (2) zuddhasphaTikasaMkAzaM prAtihAryASTakAnvitam / yad dhyAyate'rhato rUpaM taddhyAna piNDajJakam 228 adhobhAga madholokaM madhyAzaM madhyamaM jagat / nAbhau prakalyayenmeruM svargANAM skandhamUrdhvata 229 (3) graiveyakA svagrIvAyAM hanvAmanudizAnyapi / vijayAdyAnmukhaM paMca siddhasthAnaM lalATake ||230|| mUrti lokAgramityevaM lokatritayasannibham cintanaM yatsvadehasya piNDasya tadapi smRta / 231 | - guNa. zrAva. .

Page #492
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAraH 473 padastha-dhyAna jaM jhAijjai uccAriUNa paramechimaMta gymmlN| eyavakharAdi vivihaM payasthajhANaM maNeyavvaM / / 464 (1) suNNaM ayArapurao jhAijjo uDDhareha-biMdujuyaM / pAvaMdhayAramahaNaM samaMtao phuriyasiyateyaM / / 465 (2) a si A u sA suvaNNA jhAyavvA tsttispnnnnaa| caupattakamalamajjhe paDhamAikameNa NivisiUNaM // 466 (3) te ciya vaNNA aTTadala paMcakamalANa mAjhadesesu / NisiUNa sesapara meTTi akkharA causu pattesu // 467 rayaNattaya tava-paDimA-vaNNA NivisiUNa sespttesu| sira-vayaNa-kaMTha-hiyae NAhipaesammi zAyavvA / / 468 ahavA NilADadese paDhamaM bIyaM visuddhadesammi / dAhiNadisAi NivisiUNa sesakamalANi jhAejjo // 469 (4) paMca parameSThIvAcaka pavitra maMtrapadoMkA uccAraNa karake jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM, use padastha dhyAna jAnanA cAhie // 464|| vizeSArtha- oM yaha eka akSarakA mantra hai / arha, siddha ye do akSarake mantra hai / oM namaH yaha tIna akSarakA mantra haiN| arahaMta, ahaM namaH, yaha cAra akSarakA mantra haiN| a si A u sA yaha pA~ca akSarakA mantra hai| oM namaH siddhebhyaH yaha chaha akSarakA mantra hai| isI prakAra o vhIM namaH, oM NhIM ahaM namaH, oMNhIM zrIM ahaM namaH, arhanta, siddha, arhatsiddhAcAryopAdhyAyasAdhubhyo namaH ityAdi paMcaparameSThI yA jina. tIrthakara vAcaka nAmapadoMkA dhyAna padastha dhyAnake hI antargata hai| pAparUpI andhakArakA nAza karanevAlA aura cAroM orase sUrya ke samAna sphurAyamAna zukla tejavAlA aisA tathA Urdhvarepha aura binduse yukta akArapUrvaka, haka rakA, arthAt ahaM isa mantra kA dhyAna kare / 465 / / cAra patravAle kamalake bhItara prathamAdi kramase ananta zakti-sampanna a. si, A,u, sA ina suvarNoMko sthApitakara dhyAna karanA caahie| arthAt kamalake madhyabhAgastha kaNikAmeM aM (arahata) ko, pUrva dizAke patrapara si (siddha) ko, dakSiNa dizAke patrapara A (AcArya) ko, pazcima dizAke patrapara u (upAdhyAya) ko aura uttara dizAke patrapara sA (sAdhu ) ko sthApita kara unakA dhyAna kare / / 466 / / puna: aSTadalavAle kamalake madhyadezameM dizAsambandhA cAra patroMpara unhIM varNoMko sthApita karake, athavA paMcaparaseSThIke bAcaka anya akSaroMko sthApita karake tathA vidizA sambandhI zeSa cAra patroMpara ratnatraya aura tapavAcaka padoMke prathama varNoMko arthAt darzanakA 1) ekAkSara, dikaM matramuccArya pAmeSThinAm / kramasya cintanaM yatatpadasthadhyAnasaMjJakam / / 232 / / (2) akArapUrvaka zUnya rephAnusvArapUrvakam / pApAndhakAranirgAzaM dhyAtavyaM tu sitaprabham // 233 / / ( 3) caturdalasya padmasya kaNi kAyaMtramantaram / pUrvAdidikkramAnnyasya padAdyakSarapaMcakam / / 234 // -gaNa. zrAva. (4) taccASTapatra radmAnAM tadevAkSarapaMcakam / pUrvavanyasya dRgjJAnacAritratapasAmapi / / 235 / / vidikSvAdyakSara nyasya dhyAyenmUni gale hRdi / nAbhau vaktre'thavA pUrva lalATe mUrTina vAparam / / catvAri yAni padmAni da kSaNAdidizAsvapi / vinyasya cintayennityaM pApanAzanahetavaH / 237 /

Page #493
zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha aTThadalakamalamajjhe jhA ejja nahaM durehabidujayaM / siripaMcaNamokkA rehiM valaiyaM pattarehAsu' / 470 NisiUNa Namo arihaMtANaM pttaahmvggh| 474 bhaNiUNa veDhiUNa ya mAyAbIeNa taM tiuNaM / / 471 ( 2 ) AyAsa-phaliha maMNiha taNuppahAsalilaNihiNibbuDataM / Nara suratirIDamaNikiraNasamUha raMjiyapathaMburuho / 472 varaaTTapA Dihere hi pariuTTo samavasaraNamajjhagao paramappANaMtaca uTTayaNNio pavaNamaggaTTo / 473 (2) erisao cciya parivAravajjio khIrajalahimajjhe vA / varakhora vaNNakaMdustha' kaNNiyAmajjhadesaTTo || area hisaliladhArA hiseyadhavalIkayaMgasavvaMgo / jaM jhA ijjai ivaM rUvatthaM jANa taM jhANaM | 475 (3) rupAtIta dhyAna vaNNa-rasa-gaMdha-phArsohi vajjio NANa-dasaNasarUvo / jaM jhAijjai evaM taM jhANaM rUvara hiyaM ti // 476 (4) da, jJAnakA jJA, cAritrakA cA aura tapakA ta ina akSaroMko kramazaH sthApita karake isa prakAra ke aSTa dalavAle kamalakA zira, mukha, kaNTha, hRdaya aura nAbhipradeza, ina pA~ca sthAnoMmeM dhyAna karanA cAhie / athavA prathama kamalako lalATa deza meM, dvitIya kamalako vizuddhadeza arthAt mastakapara aura zeSa kamaloMko dakSiNa Adi dizAoM meM sthApita karake unakA dhyAna karanA cAhie ||467-469 // aSTa dalavAle kamalake bhItara kaNikAmeM do repha aura binduse yukta hakArake arthAt 'haiM' padako sthApana karake kaNikAke bAhara patrarekhAoMpara paMca NamokAra padoMke dvArA valaya banAkara unameM kramazaH ' Namo arahaMtANaM' Adi pA~coM padoMko sthApita karake aura AThoM patroMko ATha varNoMke dvArA citrita karake punaH use mAyAbIjake dvArA tIna bAra veSTita karake usakA dhyAna kare / 470-471 / AkAza aura sphaTikamaNike samAna svaccha evaM nirmala apane zarIrakI prabhArUpI salilanidhi (samudra) meM nimagna, manuSya aura devoMke mukuToM meM lagI huI maNiyoMkI kiraNoMke samUhase anurajita hai caraNa kamala jinake aise, tathA zreSTha ATha mahAprAtihAryoMse parivRta, samavasaraNake madhya meM sthita, parama ananta catuSTayase samanvita, pavanamArgastha arthAt AkAzameM sthita, arahanta bhagavAnkA jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha rUpastha dhyAna haiM / athabA aise hI arthAt uparyukta sarva zobhAse samanvita kintu samavasaraNAdi parivArase rahita, aura kSIrasAgarake madhya meM sthita, athavA uttama kSIrake samAna dhavala varNake kamalakI karNikAke madhyadeza meM sthita, kSIrasAgarake jalakI dhArAoMke abhiSekase dhavala ho rahA hai sarvAga jinakA aise arahanta parameSThIkA jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai, use rUpastha dhyAna jAnanA cAhie / / 472-475 / / 1 ba. rehesu / 2 ba. khaMduTTa | (1) madhye'STapatra padmasya khaM dvirephaM sabindukam / svarapaMcapadAveSTyaM vinyasyAsya daleSu tu / / 238 / bhUtvA vargASTaka patra prAnte nyasyAdimaM padam / mAyAbIjena saMveSTayaM dhyeyametatsuzarmadam / 239 / (2) AkAzasphaTikAbhAsaH prAtihAryASTakAtvitaH / sarvAmaraiH susaMsevyo'pyanantaguNalakSitaH // 240 // voktena varjitaH kSIranIradhIH / madhye zazAMkasakAzanIre jAtasthito jinaH / / 241 || - guNa. zrI. (3) kSIrAmbhodhiH kSIradhArAzubhrAzeSAGagasaGagamaH / evaM yaccintyate tatsyAd dhyAnaM ruupsthnaamkm|| (4) gandhavarNaM rasasparza varjitaM bodhadRGamayam / yaccintyate'rhadrUpaM taddhyAnaM rUpavarjitam // 243 //

Page #494
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra ahavA Agama-jogamAi 'bheehi sunamaggeNa / NAUNa bhAvapujjA kAyavvA desavirahi / / 477 esA chavhipUjA Nicca dhammANarAyaratta hi / jahajoggaM kAyavvA savrvvehi pi desa virahi ||478 (1) eyArasaMgadhArI jo hasahasseNa suravarado vi / pUjAphalaM Na sakkai NissesaM vaNiu jamhA // 479 tamhA hai jiyasattIe thoyavayaNeNa kiM pi vocchAmi / dhammANurAyaratto bhaviyajaNo hoi jaM sabbo ||480 'kutthaMbharidalamettaM' jiNabhavaNe jo Thaveha jiNapaDimaM / sarisavamettaM pilahei so jaro tityayarapuSNaM / / 481 jo puNa jinidabhavaNaM samuNNayaM parihi-toraNasamaggaM / jimmAvara tassa phalaM ko sakkar3a vaNijaM syalaM / / 482 (2) jaladhArANivakheveNa pAvamalasohaNaM have niyamaM / caMdaNaleveNa NaroM jAvai nohaggasaMpaNNo // 483 jAyai akkhayaNi ha rayaNasAmio akvaehi akkhoho / akkhINaladvitto akkhaprasaM kkhaM ca pAvei // 484 kusumehiM kusesa yavayaNu taruNIjaNaNayaNa- kusumavaramAlA valaeNa cicaya de ho jayai kusumAuho ceva 485 varNaM, rasa, gaMdha aura sparzase rahita, kevala jJAna darzana svarUpa jo siddha parameSThIkA yA zuddha AtmAkA dhyAna kiyA jAtA haiM, vaha rUpAtIta dhyAna hai ||476 // athavA AgamabhAvapUjA aura AgamabhAvapUjA Adike bhedase zAstrAnusAra bhAvapUjAko jAnakara vaha zrAvakoMko karanA cAhie || 477 || isa prakAra yaha chaha prakArakI pUjA dharmAnurAgarakta sarva dezavratI zrAvakoM ko yathAyogya nitya hI karanA cAhie ||478|| jabaki gyAraha aMgakA dhAraka, devoMmeM sarvazreSTha indra bhI sahasra jivhAoMse pUjA ke samasta phalako varNana karane ke lie samartha nahIM haiM, taba maiM apanI zaktike anusAra thoDese vacana dvArA kucha kahU~gA, jisase ki sarva bhavya jana dharmAnurAgameM anurakta ho jAveM / / 479-480 / / jo manuSya kunthumbharI (dhaniyA) ke dalamAtra arthAt patra barAbara jinabhavana banavAkara usameM sarasoMke barAbara bhI jinapratimAko sthApana karatA haiM, vaha tIrthaMkara pada pAneke yogya puNyako prApta karatA haiM, taba jo koI ati unnata aura paridhi, toraNa Adise saMyukta jinendrabhavana banavAtA hai, usakA samasta phala varNana karaneke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA haiM / / 481482 // pUjana ke samaya niyamase jina bhagavAn ke Age jaladhArAke choDane se pAparUpI mailakA saMzodhana hotA haiM / candanarasake lepase manuSya saubhAgyase sampanna hotA haiM / / 483 || akSatoMse ' pUjA karanevAlA manuSya akSaya nau nidhi aura caudaha ratnoMkA svAmI cakravartI hotA haiM, sadA akSobha arthAt rogazoka-rahita nirbhaya rahatA haiM, akSINa labdhi se sampanna hotA hai aura anta meM akSaya mokSa sukhako pAtA hai / 884 // puSpoMse pUjA karanevAlA manuSya kamala ke samAna sundara mukhavAlA, taruNIjanoM ke kaThUMbari 1 jha ba NoAgamehi / 2 dha savve / 3 dha kustuMbarI dalaya / pa kustaMbharidalamette phalamAtre / 4 dhaNiyAdalamAtre / 475 ( 1 ) ityeSA SaDvidhA pUjA yathAzakti svabhaktitaH / yathAvidhividhAtavyA prayatairdezasaMyateH // 244 // (2) kuMstuvarakhaNDa mAtra yo nirmApya jinAlayam / sthApayetpratimAM sa syAt trailokyastutigocaraH 245 yastu nirmApayettuMGaga jinacaityaM manoharam / vaktuM tasya phalaM zaktaH kathaM sarva vido'khilam 246 - guNa. zrAva

Page #495
476 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jAyai NivijjadANeNa' sattigo kNti-tey-sNpnnnno| laavnnnnjlhivelaatrNgsNpaaviysriiro||486 dIvahiM dIviyAsesajIvadavvAitaccasambhAvo / sambhAvaNiyakevalapaIvateeNa hoi garo / 487 dhUveNa sisirayaradhavalakittidhalijayattao puriso| jAyai phalehi sNpttprmnnivvaannsovkhphlo||488 ghaMTAhi ghaMTasadAulesu pavaraccharANamajjhammi / saMkoDai surasaMghAyasevio varavimANesu // 489 chattehi eyachattaM bhuMjai puhavI savattaparihINo' / cAmaradANaNa tahA vijjijjai camaraNivahehiM49. ahiseyaphaleNa Naro ahisicijjai sudaMsaNassuvari / khIroyajaleNa suridappamuhadevehi bhattIe / / 491 vijayapaDAehi Naro saMgAmamuhe mu vijaio hoi| chavakhaMDavijayaNAho NippaDivakkho jasassI ya // 492 ki jaMpieNa bahuNA tIsu vi loesa ki pi jaM pokkhaM / pUjAphaleNa savvaM pAvijjai Nasthi sNdeho| aNupAliUNa evaM sAvayadhamma taovasANammi / sallehaNaM ca vihiNA kAUNa samAhiNA kAlaM // sohammAisu jAyai kappavimANesu accuyaMtesu / upavAdagihe komalasuyaMdhasilasaMpuDassaMte5 / / 495 . aMtomahattakAleNa tao pajjattio samANei / divyAmaladehadharo jAyai NavajuvvaNo ceva / / 496 samacaurasasaMThANo rasAidhAUhiM vjjiysriiroN| diNayarasahassateo nnvkuvlysurhinnissaaso|| nayanoMse aura puSpoMkI uttama mAlAoMke samUhase samacita dehavAlA kAmadeva hotA hai // 485 / / naivedyake caDhAnese manuSya zaktimAn kAnti aura tejase sampanna, aura saundaryarUpI samadrakI velA (taTa) vartI taraMgoMse saMplAvita zarIravAlA arthAt atisundara hotA hai / / 486 // dIpoMse pUjA karanevAlA manuSya sadbhAvoMke yogase utpanna hue kevalajJAnarUpI pradIpake tejase samasta jIvadravyAdi tattvoMke rahasyako prakAzita karanevAlA arthAt kevalajJAnI hotA hai|'487|| dhUpase pUjA karanevAlA manuSya candramAke samAna dhavala kIrtise jagattrayako dhavala karanevAlA arthAt trailokyavyApa yazavAlA hotA hai / phaloMse pUjA karanevAlA manuSya parama nirvANakA sukharUpa phala pAnevAlA hotA hai / / 488 / / jinamandirameM ghaMTA samarpaNa karanevAlA puruSa ghaMTAoMke zabdase Akula arthAt vyApta, zreSTha vimAnoMmeM sura-samUhase sevita hokara pravara-apsarAoMke madhyameM krIDA karatA hai|489 / chatra-pradAna karanese manaSya zatrarahita hokara pRthvIko eka-chatra bhogatA hai| tathA camaroMke dAnase camaroMke samUhoM dvArA pagviIjita kiyA jAtA haiM, arthAt usake Upara camara Dhore jAte haiM / / 490 / / jinabhagavAnke abhiSeka karaneke phalase manuSya suTarzanameruke Upara kSIrasAgarake jalase surendra pramukha devoMke dvArA bhaktike sAtha abhiSikta kiyA jAtA hai // 491 / jina-mandirameM bijaya-patAkAoMke denese manuSya saMgrAmake madhya vijayI hotA hai / tathA SaTkhaMDarUpa bhAratavarSakA niSpratipakSa svAmI aura yazasvI hotA haiM // 492 // adhika kahane se kyA lAbha hai, tInoM hI lokoMmeM jo kucha bhI sukha hai, vaha saba pUjAke phalase prApta hotA haiM, isameM koI sandeha nahIM hai / / 493 / / isa prakAra zrAva rudharmako paripAlana kara aura usake antameM vidhipUrvaka sallekhanA karake samAdhise maraNa kara apane puNyake anusAra saudharma svargako Adi lekara acyuta svarga paryanta kalpavimAnoMmeM utpanna hotA haiM / vahA~ke upapAdagahoMke komala evaM sugandhayukta zilA-sampuTake madhya meM janma meM lekara antarmuhUrta kAla dvArA apanI chahoM paryAptiyoMko sampanna kara letA hai tathA antarmuhUrta ke hI bhItara divya nirmala dehakA dhAraka 1 ba. Nivejja / 2 jha chattihiM / 3 sapatnaparihInaH / / 4 ba. jasaMsI | 5 jha. pa. sapuDasto |

Page #496
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra paDiba jhiUNa suttuTio vva saMkhAimahara saddehi / daLUNa suravibhUI vibhihiyao paloei / / 498 ki sumiNadaMsamiNaM Na vetti jA ciThThae viyappeNa / ayaMti takkha gaM ciya thuimuhalA AyarakkhAI // 499 jaya jIva Nada vaDDhAicArusaddehi soyarammehi / accharasayAu vi tao kuNaMti cADUNi vivihANi // 500 evaM thuNijjamANo' sahasA pAUNa ohiNANaNa / gaMtUNa hANagehaM vugaNavAvimhi vhaauunn||501 AharaNagihamhi tao sola sahAbhUsaNaM ca gahiUNa / pUjovayaraNasahio gaMtUNa jiNAlae sahasA502 varavajjAvivihamaMgalaravehi gaMdhavakhayAidavvehiM / mahiUNa jiNavaridaM thuttasahassehi thunniuunn||503 gaMtUNa samAgehaM aNeyasurasaMkulaM parama 'mma / siMhAsaNasa uri ciTui devehi thuvvaMto / / 504 ussaryAsayAyavatto siyacAmaradhuvvamANasavvaMgo / pavaraccharAhi kaDai divyadvaguNappahAveNa // 505 dosu sAyareSu ya surasaritIre se nasiharesa / aliyagamaNAgamaNo devujjANAisa rmei||506 AsADha kAttie phagguNe ya NaMdIsaraTudivase yu| vivihaM karei mahima gNdiisrceiy"gihe||507 paMcasu merusu tahaH vimANajiga ceiesa vivihasa / paMcasu kallANesu ya karei bahuviyappaM / / 508 evaM navayauvanase yukta ho jAtA haiM / vaha deva samacaturasra saMsthAnakA dhAraka, rasAdi dhAtuoMse rahita zarIravAlA, sahasra sUryoM ke samAna tejasvI, navIna nIlakamalake samAna sugandhi niHzvAsavAlA hotA haiM 494-497 // _sokara uThe hue rAjakumArake samAna vaha deva zaMkha Adi bAjoMke madhura zabdoMse jAgakara deva-vibhUtiko dekhakara aura Azcaryase caktihRdaya hokara idhara udhara dekhatA haiM / kyA yaha svapna darzana hai, athavA nahIM yA yaha saba vAstavika hai, isa prakAra vikalpa karatA huA vaha jaba taka baiThatA haiM ki usI kSaNa stuti karate hue AtmarakSaka Adi deva Akara, jaya (vijayI ho), jIva (jIte raho , nanda (Anandako prApta ho),varddhasva (vRddhikA prApta ho),ityAdi zrotra-sukhakara sundara zabdoMse nAnA cATukAra karate haiN| tabhI maikaDoM aparAe~ bho Akara unakA anukaraNa karatI hai / / 498-500 / isa prakAra deva aura devAMganAoMse stuti kiyA gayA vaha deva sahasA utpanna hue avadhijJAnase apanA saba vRttAnta jAnakara, snAnagRhameM jAkara snAna-vApikAma snAna kara tatpazcAta AbharaNagRha meM jAkara solaha prakArake AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kara punaH pUjanake upakaraNa lekara sahasA yA zIghra jinAlayameM jAkara uttama bAjoMse, tathA vividha prakArake mAMgalika zabdoMse aura gaMdha, akSata Adi dravyoMse jinendra bhagavAnkA pUjana kara, aura sahasroM stotroMse stuti karake tatpazcAt aneka devoMse vyApta aura parama ramaNIka sabhA-bhavana meM jAkara aneka devoMse stuti kiyA jAtA haA,zveta chatra ko dhAraNa karatA huA aura zveta camaroMne kampamAna yA romAMcita hai sarva aMga jisakA, aisA vaha deva siMhAsanake Upara baiThatA hai / ( vahA~para vaha) uttama apsarAoM ke sAtha krIDA karatA hai,aura aNimA,mahimA Adi divya ATha guNoMke prabhAvase dvIpoM meM, samudroMmeM, gaMgA Adi nadiyoMke tIroMpara, zaloMke zikharoMpara, tathA nandanavana Adi devodya.noM meM askhalita (pratibandha-rahita) gamanAgamana karatA huA Ananda karatA hai // 501-506 // vaha deva ASADha,kAttika aura phAlguna mAsa meM nandIzvara parva ke ATha dinoMmeM, nandIzvara dvIpake jina caityAlayoMmeM jAkara aneka prakArakI pUjA mahimA 1 jha. accharasAha, ba. accharasamao / 2 dha. vivihANaM / 3 pa. pa mANA | 4 i. sarittIsu / 51. ghresu|

Page #497
zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha iccAi bahuviNoehi tattha viSeUNa sagaThiI tatto / uvvaTTio samANo cakkaharAI jAei / / 509 bhottUNa maNuyasokkhaM passiya veragakAraNaM kiM ci / mottUNa rAyalacchI taNaM va gahiUNa cAritaM // kAUNa tavaM ghoraM laddhIo taSphaleNa lavaNa / aTTaguNe ' sariyattaM ca kiM Na jijjhaiM taveNa jae || 511 buddhi tavo viya laddhI viuvtraNaladdhI taheva osahiyA / rasa-bala- akkhINA vi ya riddhIo satta paNNattA / / 512 478 aNimA mahimA laghimA vAgamma vasitta kAmarUvittaM / Isata pAvaNaM taha aTThaguNA vaSNiyA samae // evaM kAUNa tavaM pAsuyaThANammi taha ya gaMtUna paliyaMka baMdhittA kAussaggeNa vA ThiccA / / 514 jai khAiyasaddiTThI puvvaM khavighAu satta payaDIo / suraNiraya-lirikkhAU tahi bhave NiTTiyaM caiva / aha begasaddikI pattaThANammi appamatte vA / sariUna dhammajhANaM satta vi jiTTavai payaDIo // 516 kAU patteyarapariyatta 'sayANi khavayapAuggo / hoUNa appamattoM visohimAUriUNa khaNaM / 517 karaNaM adhApavattaM paDhamaM paDivajjiUNa sukkaM ca / jAyai anuvtrakaraNo kasAyakhavaNujjao' vIro || ekkkaM ThidikhaMDaM pADai aMtomuhuttakAleNa / ThidikhaMDa 'paDaNakAle aNubhAgasyANi pADe // 519 karatA hai / isI prakAra pA~coM meruvarvatoMpara, vimAnoMke jina caityAlayoM meM, aura anekoM paMca kalyANakoM meM nAnA prakArakI pUjA karatA hai| isa prakAra ina puNya vardhaka aura AnandakAraka nAnA binodoMke dvArA svarga meM apanI sthitiko pUrI karake vahA~se cyuta hotA huA vaha deva manuSyaloka meM cakravartI AdikoMmeM utpanna hotA haiM / / 507 - 509 / / manuSya loka meM manuSyoM ke sukhako bhogakara aura kucha vairAgyakA kAraNa dekhakara, rAjyalakSmIko tRNake samAna choDakara, cAritrako grahaNa kara, ghora tapako karake aura tapake phalase vikriyAdi labdhiyoM ko prApta kara aNimAdi ATha guNoM ke aizvaryako prApta hotA haiM / jagameM tapase kyA nahIM siddha hotA ? sabhI kucha siddha hotA hai / 510- 511 / / buddhiRddhi, tapaRddhi, vikriyARddhi, auSadhaRddhi, rasaRddhi, balaRddhi aura akSINa mahAnasa Rddhiisa prakAra ye sAta RddhiyA~ kahI gaI hai // 512|| aNimA, mahimA, laghimA, prAkAmya, vazitva, kAmarUpitva, Izatva, aura prApyatva, ye ATha guNa paramAgama meM kahe gaye hai / / 513 / / isa prakAra vaha muni tapazcaraNa karake, tathA prAsuka sthAnameM jAkara aura paryaMkAsana bA~dhakara athavA kAyotsarga sthita hokara, yadi vaha kSAyika samyagdRSTi haiM, to usane pahale hI anantAnubandhI- catuSka aura darzanamohatrika, ina sAta prakRtiyoM kA kSaya kara diyA hai, ataeva devAyu, nArakAyu aura tiryagAyu ina tInoM prakRtiyoMko usI bhavameM naSTa arthAt sattva-vyucchinna kara cukA hai| aura yadi vaha vedaka, samyagdRSTi haiM, to pramatta guNasthAna meM, athavA apramatta guNasthAna meM dharmadhyAnakA Azraya karake ukta sAtoM hI prakRtiyoM kA nAza karatA haiM / punaH pramatta aura apramatta guNasthAna meM saikar3oM parivartanoM ko karake, kSapaka zreNike prAyogya sAtizaya apramatta saMyata kSaNamAtra meM vizodhiko ApUrita karake aura prathama adhaHpravRttakaraNako aura zukladhyAnako prApta hokara kaSAyoM ke kSapaNa karane ke lie udyata vaha vIra apUrvakaraNa saMyata ho jAtA hai / / 514 - 518 / / apUrvakaraNa guNasthAna meM vaha antarmuhUrtakAla - ke dvArA eka sthitikhaMDako girAtA haiM / eka sthitikhaMDake patanakAla meM saikaDoM anubhAgakhaNDoM kA patana karatA haiM / isa prakAra pratisamaya anantaguNI vizuddhise vizuddha hotA huA anivRttikaraNa 1 jha dha. pa. guNI / 2jha sabbhuM / dha pa sajyaM ( sAdhyamityarthaH) / 3 dha pa pariyata / 4 i. dha. jio / 5 ba. kaMDaM / 6 ba kaMDa |

Page #498
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 479 gacchai visuddhamANo pddismymnnNtgunnvisohiie| aNiyaTigaNaM tattha vi solaha payaDIo pADei52. aTTha kasAe ca tao NaqsayaM taheva ithiveyaM ca / chaNNokasAya purisaM kameNa kohaM pi saMchuhai // 521 kohaM mANe mANa mAyAe taM pi chuhai lohammi / bAyaralohaM' pitao kameNa NiTuvai tatyeva / / 522 aNulohaM vedaMto saMjAyai suhamasaMparAyo so / khaviUNa suhamalohaM khINakasAo tao hoi // 523 tattheva sukkajhANaM vidiyaM paDivajiUNa to teNa / NiddA-payalAu due ducarimasamayammi pADei 524 NANatarAya dasayaM daMsaNa vattAri crimsmymmi| haNiUNa takkhaNe cciya sajogikevalijiNo hoi / / 225 to so tiyAlagoyara-aNaMtaguNapajjayappayaM vatthu / jANai passai jugavaM nnvkevllddhispnnnno||526 dANe lAhe bhoe paribhoe vIrie smmtte| Navakevalaladdhoo saNa jANe caritte ya // 527 / / ukkassaM ca jahaNNaM pajjAyaM vihariUNa sijjhei / so akayasamugdhAo jassAusamANi kmmaanni|| guNasthAnako prApta hotA hai / vahA~para pahale molaha prakRtiyoM ko naSTa karatA hai / / 519-520 // vizeSArtha ve solaha prakRtiyA~ ye haiM-narakagati, narakagatyAnupUrvI, tiryaggati, tiryaggatyAnupUrvI, dvIndriyajAti, trIndriyajAti, caturindriyajAti, styAnaguddhi, nidrAnidrA, pracalApracalA, udyota, Atapa, ekendriyajAti, sAdhAraNa, sUkSma aura sthAvara / ina prakRtiyoMko anivRttikaraNa guNasthAnake prathama bhAgameM kSaya karatA haiM / solaha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karane ke pazcAt ATha madhyama kaSAyoMko. napuMsakavedako, tathA strIvedako, hAsyAdi chaha nokaSAyoMko aura puruSavedako nAza karatA hai aura phira kramase saMjvalana krodhako bhI saMkSubhita karatA hai / punaH sajvalanakrodhako saMjvalanamAnameM, saMjvalanamAnako saMjvalana gAyA aura saMjvalana mAyAko bhI bAdara-lobha meM saMkrAmita karatA haiM ! tatpazcAt kramase bAdara lobhako bhI usI anivRttikaraNa gaNasthAnameM niSThApana karatA hai, arthAt sUkSma lobharUpase pariNata karatA hai / / 551-522 / / tabhI sUkSmalobhakA vedana karanevAlA vaha sUkSmasAmarAya guNasthAnavartI sUkSmasAmparAya saMya . hotA hai| tatpazcAt sUkSma lobhakA bhI kSaya karake vaha kSINakaSAya nAmaka bArahaveM guNastha nameM jAkara kSINakaSAya vItarAga chadmastha hotA haiN| vahA~para hI dvitIya zukkadhyAnako prApta karake usake dvArA bArahaveM guNasthAnake dvicarama samayameM nidrA aura pracalA, ina do prakRtiyoMko naSTa karatA hai / carama samayameM jJAnAvaraNa karmakI pA~ca, antarAyakarmakI pA~ca aura darzanAvaraNakI cakSudarzana Adi cAra ina caudaha prakRtiyoMkA kSaya karake vaha tatkSaNa hI sayogi-kevalo jina ho jAtA haiM / / 523-525 / taba vaha nava kevalalabdhiyoMse sampanna hokara trikAla-gocara ananta guNa paryAyAtmaka vastuko yugapat jAnatA aura dekhanA hai| kSAyikadAna, kSAyika lAbha, kSAyika bhoga, kSAyika paribhoga, kSAyika vIrya, kSAyika samyaktva, kSAyika darzana (kevala darzana), kSAyika jJAna).(kevalaM jJAna),aura kSAyika cAritra (yathAkhyAta cAritra), ye nava kevalalabdhiyA~ haiM / / 526-527 / / ve sayogi kevalo bhagavAn utkRSTa aura jaghanya paryAya-pramANa vihAra karake, arthAt terahaveM guNasthAnakA utkRSTa kAla-ATha varSa aura antarmuhartakama pUrvakoTI varSapramANa hai aura javanyakAla antarmuhUrta pramANa haiM, so jisa kevalokI jitanI Aya haiM, tatpramANa kAla taka nAnA dezoMmeM vihAra kara aura dharmomadeza dekara siddha hote haiN| (inameM kitane hI sayogikevalI samudghAta karate haiM aura kitane hI nahIM karate hai / ) so jisa kevalIke Ayu karmakI 1 jha. lohammi / pa. loyammi /

Page #499
480 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jassa Na hu AusarisANi NAmAgoyANi veyaNIyaM ca / so kuNai samugghAyaM NiyameNa jiNo Na saMdeho // 529 chammAsAugasese uppaNNaM jassa kevalaM hojj'| so kuNai samugghAyaM iyaro puNa hoi bhayaNijjo / / 530 aMtomahattasesAugammi daMDa kavADa payaraM ca / jApUraNamatha payaraM kavADadaMDaM NiyataNupamANaM ca / / 531 evaM paesapasaraNa-saMvaraNaM kuNai aTTasamaehiM / hohiti joicarime aghAikammANi srisaanni| 532 bAyaramaNa-vacijoge ruMbhai to thUlakAyajogeNa / suhumeNa taM pi ruMbhai suhume maNa-vayaNajoge ya // 533 so suhumakAyajoge vaTuMtoM jhAie taiyasukkaM / rubhittA taM pi puNA ajogikevalijiNo hoi| 534 bAvattari payaDIo cautthasukkeNa tattha ghaaei| ducarimasamamhi tao terasa carimammi NiTuvai / / 535 to tammi ceva samaya loyagge uddddhgmnnsbhaao| saMciTThai asarIro pavaraTuguNappao nnicc|536 sammana NANa saNa aheva voriya suhamaM avagahaNaM / agurulahumavvAvAhaM siddhANaM vaNiyA guNaTuMde / / 537 sthitike barAbara zeSa nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karmakI sthiti hotI hai, ve to samudghAta kiye binA hI siddha hote haiN| kintu jinake nAma, gotra aura vedanIya karma Ayu ke barAbara nahIM hai ve sayogikevalI jina niyamase samudghAta karate haiM, isameM koI sandeha nahIM haiM / / 528-529 chaha mAsakI Aya avazeSa rahanepara jisake kevalajJAna utpanna hotA haiM, kevalI samadghAta karate haiM, itara kevalI bhajanIya haiM,arthAt samudghAta karate bhI haiM aura nahIM bhI karate haiM / / 530 / / sayogikevalI antarmuhurtapramANa Ayuke zeSa raha jAnepara (zeSa karmoko sthitiko samAna karaneke lie)ATha samayoM ke dvArA daNDa, kapATa, pratara aura lokapUraNa, punaH pratara kapATa, daMDa aura nija deha-pramANa, isa prakAra Atma-pradezoMkA prasAraNa aura saMvaraNa karate hai / taba sayogikevalI guNasthAnake antameM aghAtiyA karma sadRza sthitivAle ho jAte hai / / 531-532 / / terahaveM guNasthAnake anta meM sayogikevalI jinendra bAdarakAyayogase bAdara manoyoga aura bAdara vacanayogakA nirodha karate haiM / punaH sUkSma kAyayogase sUkSma manoyoga aura sUkSma vacanayogakA nirodha karate hai| taba sUkSma kAyayoga meM vartamAna sayogikevalI jina tRtIya zukladhyAnako dhyAte haiM aura usake dvArA usa sUkSma kAyayoga kA bhI nirodha karake ve caudahaveM guNasthAnavartI ayogikevalI jina ho jAte hai||533-534|| usa caudahaveM gaNasthAnake dvicarama samayameM cauthe zukladhyAnase bahattara prakRtiyoMkA dhAta karatA haiM aura antima samaya meM teraha prakRtiyoMkA nAza karatA hai / usa hI samayameM UdhvaMgamana svabhAvavAlA yaha jIva zarIra. rahita aura prakRSTa aSTa-guNa-sahita hokara nityake lie lokake agra bhAgapara nivAsa karane lagatA haiM // 535-526 / / samyaktva, ananta jJAna, ananta darzana, anantavIrya, sUkSmatva, avagAhanatva, aguru 1 i. ma. NANaM / -ma aura i pratimeM ye do gAthAeM aura adhika pAI jAtI haimohakkhaeNa samma kevalaNANaM haNei aNNANaM / kevaladasaNa 5saNa aNaMtaviriyaM ca antarAeNa / / 1 / / sahamaM ca NAmakamma AuhaNaNeNa havai avagahaNaM / goya ca agurulahayaM avvAbAhaM ca veyaNIyaM c||2||

Page #500
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 481 jaM ki pi sokhasAraM tisu vi loesa maNuya-devANaM / tamaNaMtaguNaM pi Na eyasamayasiddhANubhUyasokkhasama / / 538 sijjhai taiyammi bhave paMcamae kovi sttmtthtthme| bhuMjivi pura-maNaya muhaM pAvei kameNa siddhapayaM / / laghutva aura avyAbAdhatva, ye siddhoMke ATha guNa varNana kiye gaye haiM / / 537 // tInoM hI lokoMmeM manuSya aura devoMke jo kucha bhI uttama sukhakA sAra haiM, vaha anantaguNA ho karake bhI eka samayameM siddhoMke anubhava kiye gaye sukhake samAna nahIM hai / / 538 / (uttama rItise zrAvakoMkA AcAra pAlana karanevAlA koI gRhastha ) tIsare bhava meM siddha hotA hai, koI kramase deva aura manuSyoM ke sukhako bhogakara pA~caveM, sAtaveM yA AThaveM bhava meM siddha padako prApta karate hai / / 539 / /

Page #501
prazasti AsI sasamaya-parasamavidU sirikuMdakuMdasaMtANe / bhavvayaNakumuyavasisirayaro siriNaMdiNAmeNa // kittI jassidusumA sayalabhuvaNamajjhe jahicchaM bhamittA, NiccaM sA sajjaNANaM hiyaya-vayaNa-soe NivAsaM kareI / jo siddhataMburAsi suNayataraNamAsejja lIlAvatiNNo, vaNNeuM ko samattho sayalaguNagaNaM se viyaDDho' vi loe // 541 sisso tassa jiNidasAsaNarao siddhaMtapAraMgao, khaMtI-maddava-lAhavAidasahAdhammammi nniccjjo| puNNeMdujjalakitipUriyajao cArittalacchIharo, saMjAoM NayaNaM diNAmamaNiNo bhavvAsayANaMdao // sisso tassa jinnaagm-jlnnihivelaatrNgdhoymnno| saMjAo sayalajae vikkhAo micandu tti| tassa pasAeNa mae AiriyaparaMparAgayaM satthaM / vacchallayAe raiyaM bhaviyANamuvAsayajjhayaNaM / / 544 jaM ki pi estha maNiyaM ayANamANeNa pavayaNaviruddhaM / khamiUNa pvynndhaar| sohittA taM payAsaMtu 545 chacca sayA paNNasuttarANi eyassa gaMthaparimANaM / vasuNaMdiNA NibaddhaM vitthayariyadhvaM viyaDDhehi 546 zrI kundakundAcAryakI amnAyameM sva-samaya aura para-samayakA jJAyaka, aura bhavyajanarUpa kUmadavanake vikasita karane ke lie candra-tulya zrInandi nAmaka AcArya hue / / 540 / / jisakI candrase bhI zubhra kItti sakala bhuvanake bhItara icchAnusAra paribhramaNa kara punaH vaha sajjanoMke hRdaya, mukha aura zrotameM nitya nivAsa karatI hai, jo sunayarUpa nAvakA Azraya karake siddhAntarUpa samudrako lIlAmAtrase pAra kara gaye, usa zrInandi AcAryake sakala guNagaNoMko kauna vicakSaNa varNana karaneke lie lokameM samartha hai? // 541 / / usa zrInandi AcAryakA ziSya, jinendra-zAsanameM rata,siddhAntakA pAraMgata, kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi daza prakArake dharmameM nitya udyata, pUrNacandra ke samAna ujjvala kIttise jagako pUrita karanevAlA, cAritrarUpI lakSmIkA dhAraka aura bhavya jIvoMke hRdayoMko AnaMda denevAlA aisA nayanandi nAmakA muni huaa|542|| usa nayanandikA ziSya, jinAgama rUpa jalanidhikI velA-taraMgoMse dhule hue hRdayavAlA nemicandra isa nAmase sakala jagatmeM vikhyAta huA // 543 / / una nemicandra AcArya ke prasAdase maine AcArya-paramparAse AyA huA yaha upAsakAdhyayana zAstra vAtsalya bhAvanAse prerita hokara bhavya jIvoMke lie racA hai| 544 / / ajAnakAra honese jo kucha bhI isameM pravacana-viruddha kahA gayA ho, so pravacana ke dhAraka (jAnakAra) AcArya mujhe kSamAkara aura use zodhakara prakAzita kareM / / 545 / / vasunandike dvArA race gaye isa granthakA parimANa (anu. STapa zlokoMkI apekSA)pacAsa adhika chaha sau arthAt chaha so pacAsa (650) haiM / vicakSaNa puruSoMko isa granthakA vistAra karanA cAhie, athavA jo bAta isa grantha meM saMkSepase kahI gaI haiM, use ve loka vistArake sAtha pratipAdana kreN||546|| ityupAsakAdhyayanaM vasunandinA kRtamidaM samAptam / 13. seviyaTTo, ma. seviyto| ( vidagdha ityarthaH )

Page #502
sAvayadhamma dohA navakAreSpiNu paMcaguru dUridaliya duhakammu / saMkheve payaDakkhahi akkhami sAvayadhamm // 1 dujjaNu suhiyau hou jagi suyaNa payAsiu jeNa / amiu vi vAsaka taha jima maragau' kacceNa // 2 jaha samilahiM sAyara garyAhaM dullahu jUvahaM raMdhu / taha" jIvahaM bhavajalagayahaM maNuyattaNa saMbaMdhu || 3 suha sArau maNuyattaNahaM taM suhu dhammAyatu | dhammu are jiya taM karahi jaM arahaMteM" vRttu // 4 arahaMtu vi dosaha rahiu jAsu'vi kevalaNANu / NANamuNiya kAlattayaho vayaNu vi tAsu pamANu // 5 taM pAyaDu jiNavaravayaNu guru uvae' seM hoi / aMdhAraI viNu dIvayeM ahava ki pichaha koi ||6 saMjama sIla saucca nau jasu sUrihiM guru soi / dAhacheyakasaghAyakham uttama kaMcaNu hoi // 7 mAI guruuvaesiyaI ra sivapaTTaNi jaMti / taM viNu vagdhahaM vaNaya rahaM corahaM piDi vi paDaMti // 8 pAravihantaM kahiu re jiya sAvayadhammu / sattie paripAlaMtayahaM sahalau mANusa jammu ||9 paMcuMbaraha Nivitti jasu visaNu'Na ekku bi hoi / sammatte suvisuddhamai paDhamau sAvaja hoi || 10 paMcANuvvaya jo dharai nimmala guNavaya tiNNi / sivakhAvayaI cayAri jasu so bIyau maNi gaNNi || 1 ati duHkhadAyI karmoMke dalana karanevAle paJca paramaguruoMko namaskAra karake maiM saMkSepase prAkRta bhASA ke zabdoM dvArA zrAvakake dharmako kahatA hU~ || 1|| durjana sukhI hove, jisane jagat meM sujanako prakAzita kiyA haiM, jaise ki viSase amRta, andhakArase dina aura kAcase marakatamaNi prakAzita hotA haiM ||2|| jaise samudra meM girI huI samilAke lie juvAkA cheda pAnA durlabha hai, usI prakAra bhava-jala meM paDe jIvako manuSyapanekA sambandha honA durlabha haiM || 3 || manuSyapanekA sAra sukha hai, vaha sukha dharmake adhIna haiM / dharma bhI vaha hai jise arahanta devane kahA hai / ataeva re jIva, tU usa dharmakA pAlana kara ||4|| arahantadeva bhI ve haiM jo ki rAga-dveSAdi aThAraha doSoMse rahita hai aura jinake kevalajJAna hai usa kevalajJAnake dvArA trikAlavartI sarva padArthoM ke jAnanevAle una arahantadevake vacana bhI pramANa hai ||5|| vaha jinavarakA vacana guruke upadezase prakaTa hotA haiM / athavA andhakAra meM dIpakase binA kyA koI kucha dekha sakatA hai | 6 || jisa sUrimeM saMyama, zIla, zauca aura tapa hai, vahI guru hai | dAha, chedana, kasauTI-kaSa aura ghana-ghAtako sahana karanevAlA suvarNa hI uttama hotA haiM ||7|| guruke dvArA upadiSTa mArgase manuSya zivapurako jAte hai / usake binA manuSya kAlarUpa vyAghra, kaSAyarUpa bhIla aura indriyarUpa coroMke piNDa meM paDa jAte haiM ||8|| 3 he jIba, vaha zrAvakadharma gyAraha prakArakA kahA gayA hai / zaktike anusAra usakA paripAlana karanevAle jIvoM kA manuSyajanma saphala hai || 9 || jisake pA~ca udumbara phaloMkA tyAga haiM, vyasana eka bhI nahIM haiM, aura samyaktvake dvArA jisakI buddhi suvizuddha hai, vaha prathama darzana pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka hai / / 10 / / jo aticAra-rahita nirmala pA~ca aNuvratoMko aura tIna guNavratoMko dhAraNa karatA 1 da. akkhiya / 2 ma. tamiNa / 3 da maragaya / 4 ma jih| ma tiha / 6 a. da. ari / 7 ma arahaMta / 8 ma jasu puNu / 9 ma uparasaI / 10 ma vasaNu /

Page #503
484 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha cauratuhaM dosahaM rahiu puvAyariyakameNa / jiNa vaMdai saMjhaiM tihiM so tijjau NiyameNa / / 12 ubhayacauddasi aTThamihiM jo pAlai uvabAsu / so cautthu sAvau bhaNiu dukkiyakambhaviNAsu // 13 paMcamu sAvau'jANi jasu hariyaha NAhi pavitti / maNakyakAhi chaTTayahi divasahi nnaarinnivitti|| baMbhayAri sattamu bhaNiu aTTham cattAraMbhu / mukkapariggahu jANi jiya Navamau vjjiyddNbhu||15 aNamai dei Na pucchiyau dasamau jiga-uvaicha / eyArahamau taM duvihu Nau bhuMjai uddiThTha' / / 16 eyavatthu pahilau vidiu kykoviinnpviti| kattari-loyaNi hicihura saiM puNu bhojja Nivitta // 17 e ThANaiM eyArasaI sammatta mukkAI / huti Na paumaI saravara haM viNu pANiya sukkAhaM / / 18 attAgamataccAiyaha jaM Nimmalu saddhANu / saMkAiyadosahaM hiu taM sammattu biyANu / / 19 saMkAiya aTTha maya parihari mUDhaya' tiNi / je chaha kahiya aNAyadaNa dasaNa-mala avagaNi 120 muNi daMsaNu jiya jeNa viNu sAvaya-guNa Na hu hoi / jaha sAmaggi vivajjiyahaM sijjhai kajju Na koi / / 21 haiM, evaM jisake cAra zikSAkta hai, use apane mana meM dUsarI vrata pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka mAno // 11 // jo pUrvAcAryoMke kramAnusAra battosa doSoMse rahita hokara tInoM saMdhyAoMmeM jinadevakI vandanA karatA hai, vaha niyamase tIsarI sAmAyika pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka hai / / 12 / / jo pratyeka mAsakI donoM caturdazI aura aSTamIko duSkRta karmokA vinAza karanebAlA upavAsa dhAraNa karatA haiM, vaha cauthI proSadha pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka hai / / 13 / / jisakI harita sacitta vastuoMke bhakSaNa meM pravRtti nahIM hai. vaha pA~cavIM sacitta tyAga pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka haiN| jisake mana-vacana-kAyase dina meM strIsevanakI nivRtti hai, vaha chaThI divAmaithunatyAga pratimAkA dhAraka zrAvaka haiM / / 14 / / strI-sevanakA sarvathA tyAgI brahmacArI sAtavA~ zrAvaka haiM / ArambhakA tyAgI AThavA~ zrAvaka hai| parigrahakA tyAgI aura daMbhase rahita manuSyako he bhavyajIva, navamI pratimAkA dhAraka jAno // 15 // jo pUchanepara bhI gRha-kAryoMke karane meM anumati nahIM detA hai, use jinadevane dasavA~ anumatityAgI zrAvaka kahA haiN| jo uddiSTa bhojana nahIM karatA hai, vaha uddiSTatyAgI gyArahavA~ zrAvaka haiN| vaha do prakArakA hai / / 16 / / unameM pahilA eka vastra dhAraNa karatA hai aura dUsarA kevala laMgoTI rakhatA haiM / pahilA kaiMcI (yA ustare) se keza dUra karatA haiM aura dUsarA kezoMkA loMca karatA hai| ye donoM hI svayaM bhojana banAnekI nivRtti rakhate haiM / / 17 // zrAvakake ye gyAraha pratimArUpa sthAna hai| ye sthAna samyaktvase rahita jIvoMke nahIM hote haiN| jaise ki pAnIke vinA sUkhe sarovara meM kamala nahIM hote hai / / 18 // __ Apta, Agama aura tattvAdikoMkA jo zaMkAdi doSoMse rahita nirmala zraddhAna hai, use hI samyaktva jAnanA cAhie / / 15 / zakAdika ATha doSa, ATha mada, tIna mUDhatA aura chaha anAyatana ye samyagdarzanake paccIsa doSa kahe gaye hai, inakA parihAra karanA cAhie / / 20 / / he jIva, use samyagdarzana jAno, jisake binA zrAvakakA koI bhI guNa nahIM hotA haiM / jaise ki sAmagrIse rahita puruSakA koI kArya siddha nahIM hotA haiM / / 21 // 1 ma ja kccaasnnhN| 2 ma daMbhu / 3 va ubaiThTha / 4 va bhoya- / jha 'kiya sahasaMga nnivitti| iti pAThAntaram / 5 ma mUDhA / 6 ba suya / ma suNi /

Page #504
sAvayadhammadohA majju maMsu mahu pariharahi kari paMcuMbara dUri / AyahaM ' aMtari aTThahaMmi tasa utpajjaI bhUri // 22 mahu AsAyau thoDau vi jAsai puSNu bahuttu / vaisANarahaM tiDikkaDa' vi kANaNu DaharU mahaMtu ||23 arrass saniyahaM mahuparihariyau hoi / jaM kIrai taM kAriyaha ehu ahANau loi ||24 saba i kusunaI chaMDiyaI kari paMcuMbara-cAu / 3 huti vimukkaI maMDaNaI jai mukkau aNurAu // 25 aTThai pAlai mUlaguNa pivai ju gAliu NIru / aha citteM suvisuddhaiNA sujjhai 'savya sarIru // 26 jeNa agAliu jala piyau jANijjai Na pavANu / jo taM piyai agAliu so dhIvarahaM pahANu // 27 Amisasarisau bhAsiyau so aMdhau jo khAi / dohi muhurttAha uppArahi loNiu sammucchAi // 28 saMge majjAmisarayahaM mailijjai sammattu | aMjaNagirisaMge sasihi kiraNaI kAlA huti // 29 acchau moyaNu tAhaM ghari siTThahaM vayaNu Na juttu tAhaM samau jaM 'vAsiyaI mailijjai sammasu / 30 tAmacchau tahaM maMDayahu pakkAsaNa littAhaM / huti Na joggaiM sAvayahaM tahaM bhoyaNa pattAhaM // 31 cammaTThaI pIyaI jalaI tAmacchau dUreNa / daMsaNasuddhi na hoi tasu khaddhai ghiyatilleNa // 32 485 madya mAMsa aura madhukA parihAra karo, pA~ca udumbaraphaloMko dUra kro| ina AThoMke bhItara bhArI trasajIva utpanna hote hai // 22 // thoDA sA bhI khAyA huA madhu bahuta puNyakA nAza karatA hai / agnikA choTA sA bhI tilaMgA mahAvanoMko bhI jalA detA haiM / / 23 // madhu khAnekA dUsaroMko upadeza na denese, tathA anumodanA na karanese madhukA parihAra hotA hai| kyoMki jo svayaM karatA hai aura dUsaroM se karAtA hai, ve donoM samAna haiM, yaha kahAvata loka meM prasiddha hai || 24 // sarva prakArake puSpoMke khAnekA tyAga kara, tabhI paMca udumbaroMkA tyAga saMbhava hogA / yadi AbhUSaNa pahiranekA anurAga chUTa jAya to AbhUSaNa svayaM hI chUTa jAte haiM ||25|| isa prakAra jo ATha mUla guNoMko pAlatA hai aura jo vastra - gAlita jala pItA haiM, tathA jisakA citta suvizuddha hai, usakA sarvazarIra zuddha hai || 26 // jo agAlita jala pItA hai, vaha jina AjJAko nahIM jAnatA hai / jo agAlita jalako pItA hai, vaha dhIvaroM meM pradhAna hai ||27|| I do muhUrttake Upara lonI (makkhana) meM sammUrcchana jIva utpanna ho jAte haiM, isalie vaha mAMsa-sadRza kahI gaI hai| jo usa lonIko khAtA haiM, vaha andhA haiM, arthAt heya-upAdeyake jJAnase rahita hai || 28 / madya aura mAMsa sevanameM nirata puruSoMke saMgase samyagdarzana malina ho jAtA hai / aMjanagirike saMgase candrakI dhavala kiraNe bhI kAlI ho jAtI hai / / 29 / una madya mAMga-bhojiyoMke gharameM bhojana karanA to dUra rahA, ziSTajanoM ko unake sAtha vacana bolanA bhI yogya nahIM haiM / jo una logoM ke sAtha nivAsa karate haiM, unakA samyaktva malina ho jAtA hai ||30||una madya mAMsabhAjiyoMke gharake pakAye hue bhojanase lipta bhANDa (vartana ) to rahane hI do, unake ( sUkhe ) kAMse Adake pAtroM meM bhojana banAnA yA karanA bhI zrAvakake yogya nahIM haiM // 31 // jo carca meM rakhe hue jalako pItA haiM, vaha to dUra hI rahe, jo carmameM rakhe ghI aura telako 4 sAi | 1 da AryAha / 2 ma tiDikkiGau / 3 ba Ti. upadezena vinA anumodena vinA / 5 jha. suca: i / 6 jha ma jeM ka. 7 ba Ti. teSAM madyanAMsaratAnAM puruSANAM bhANDAnAM bhojanaM tAvadAstAm, sA vArtA tiSThatu / kathambhUtAnAM bhANDAnAM pakvAzana liptAnAm / 8 ba teSAM kAMsyAdipAtrANAM api bhojanaM na yavatam /

Page #505
486 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha ruhirAmisu cammaTTi sura paccakkhiu' baha jaMtu / aMtarAya pAlaha bhaviya daMsaNasaddhiNimitta // 33 mUlau NAlI milhasaNu tuMbaDa karaDa kaliMgu / sUraNu phullatyANayahi, bhakkhahi saNabhaMga / 34 aNNu ji mulaliu phulliyau, sAyaha caliyau jaM ji| do diNa vasiyau dahi mahiu Na hu bhujijjai taM ji // 35 ve dala mIsiu dahi mahiu jutta Na sAvaya hoi / khaddhai saNa-bhaMga para sammattu vi mailei // 36 taMbolosahi jala muivi atthammie sUri / bhoggAsaNa phala ahilasaI taM kiu daMsaNadUri // 37 jUeM dhaNahu Na hANi para vayaha mi hoi vinnaasu| laggau kaTTha Na Dahae para iyarahaM Dahai huyaasu||38 jai dekhevau chaMDiyau tA jiya chaDiu jUu / aha aggihi ulhAviyaiM avasaNa adui dhUu // 39 daya ji mUla dhammaMghiyaha so uppADiu teNa / phala dalakusumahaM kavaNa kaha Abhisu bhakkhiu teNa / / piTTi5-maMsu jai chaMDiyau tA jiya chaMDiu mAMsu / jaha apathye vAriyae vAriu bAhi pavesu / / 41 muhuvi lihivi muttaI suNahu ehu ji majjahu dosu / mattau bahiNi ji ahilasai, te tahu Naraya pavesu / 42 bho khAtA haiM, usake bhI samyagdarzanakI zuddhi nahIM hotI hai / / 32 // rudhira, mAMsa, carma, asthi, madirA, pratyAkhyAta (tyAgI) vastu aura vahuta jantuoMse paripUrNa vastukA samyagdarzanakI zaddhike nimitta he bhavya, antarAya pAlana karanA cAhie / arthAt bhojanake samaya ukta vastuoMke thAlImeM Ate hI bhojanakA tyAga kara denA cAhie // 33 // kandamUla,kamalanAla,kamala-mUla (jaDa), lahasuna, tumbA, karaDa, kaliMga, sUraNa, phUla aura athAnA (acAra) inake bhakSaNa karanepara samyagdarzanakA bhaMga hotA haiM / / 34 / / isI prakAra anya jo sule dhune, puSpita, akurita evaM svAda-calita jo-jo padArtha haiM,unheM bhI nahIM khAnA cAhie,tathA do dinakA bAsI dahI aura mahI (chAMcha ) bhI nahIM khAnA cAhie // 35 / / dvidala-mizrita dahI aura mahI bhI zrAvakake khAne yogya nahIM haiN| inake khAnese samyagdarzanakA bhaMga hotA hai aura samyaktva rahe bhI, to vaha malina ho jAtA haiM / / 36 / / tAmbUla, auSadhi aura jalako choDakara jo sUryake astaMgata honepara bhojya, azana aura phalAhArakI abhilASA karate haiM, ve apanese samyagdarzanako dUra karate haiM // 37 // juA khelanese kevala dhanakI hI hAni nahIM hotI, para vratoMkA bhI vinAza hotA haiM / kAThameM lagI huI agni kevala use hI nahIM jalAtI haiM, kintu dUsaroMko bhI jalA detI hai||38|| yadi juAkA dekhanA bhI choDa diyA, to he jIva, jUAkA khelanA chUTa gyaa| jaise agnike bujhA denepara avazya hI dhuMA nahIM uThatA hai / / 39 // dharmarUpI vRkSakA mUla dayA hI haiM / jisane use jaDamUlase ukhADa DAlA, vahA~ para dharmarUpavRkSake patra, phala aura puSpoMkI kathA kahA~ saMbhava hai| aise manuSyane to mAMsa hI bhakSaNa kara liyA samajhanA cAhie // 40 // jisane dAla AdikI pIThIrUpa mAMsa kA khAnA choDa diyA usa jIvane mAMsa ko choDa diyA, aisA samajhanA caahie| jaise apathya-sevanake nivAraNase vyAdhikA praveza nivAraNa ho jAtA haiM // 41 // ___madirA pInevAle behoza manuSyakA mukha cA~Ta kara kuttA bhI mukhameM mUta jAtA hai, yaha madyapAnakA mahA doSa hai / madirA pAnase unmatta huA puruSa apanI bahinako bhI kAma-sevanake lie 1 ba. niyama yuktavastuniyamabhaMge sati / 2 ba jantorvadhaM dRSTA / 3 ba 'Dhisa' pAThaH / Ti padminIkandam / 4 ba dhamIhipasya | ma. puTTi / ba. piSTena niSpAditam /

Page #506
sAvayadhammadohA 487 majju mukka mukkaha mayaha aNNu ji vesA mukk|jh bAhihi viNivAsyihi vaiyaNa hoi na ibaka / / vesahi laggivi dhaNiyadhaNu tuTTai baMdhau mitta / muccai garu samvahiM guNahi vesAgiha' pai saMtu // 44 kAmakahA paricattiyai jiya dAriya paricatta / aha kaMde uppADiyAi velihiM patta samatta // 45 pAraddhau paraNigghiu haNai NirAriu jeNa / bhayabhaggA muhagahiyatiNa Narayahu gacchaI teNa / / 46 mukka suNahamaMjarapamaha jai mukkI pAraddhi / bIyaI ruddha pANiyaI ruddhoaMkuraladdhi / / 47 corI cora iNei para bahuya kilesaha khANi / deI aNatthu kuDuMbahami gottahu jasa-dhaNahANi / / 48 mukkahaM kuDatulAiyahaM corI mukkI hoi / ahava vaNijjaI chaMDiyaI dANa Na maggai koi||49 paratiya vaha-vaMdhaNa Na para aNNu vi prnninni| . visakali dhArai Na para karai vi pANahaM hANi // 50 jai ahilAsu NivAriyau tA vAriu para-yAru / aha jAikkeM jitaiNa jitau sayalu khNdhaah||51 vasaNai tAvacchaMtu jiya parihara vasaNAsata / sukkahaM saMsarga hariya pekkhaha taru DajhaMta // 52 mUlaguNA iya ettaDai hiyaDai thakkai jAsu / dhammu ahiMsA deu jiNu riti guru vesaNa tAsa / / 53 jasu dasaNu tas mANusaha dosa paNAsai jati / jahi paesi Nivasai garuDa tahi ki visahara Thati 54 abhilASA karatA hai, jisase ki usakA narakameM praveza hotA hai / / 42 / jisane madya-pAna choDa diyA usane sabhI mada-kAraka vastuoMko chor3a diyaa| tathA usane vezyAkA bhI tyAga kara diyA samajhanA cAhie / jaise ki vyAdhiyoMke nivAraNa ho jAnepara eka bhI vedanA nahIM hotI hai / / 43 vezyA-sevanama lage hue dhanika puruSakA sarvadhana samApta ho jAtA hai, usake baMdhu mitra bhI chUTa jAte hai aura vezyAke gharameM praveza karanevAlA puruSa sabhI guNoMse vimukta ho jAtA hai / / 44 / / he java, kAmakayAke parityAgase vezyAkA parityAga bhI ho jAtA haiN| jaise jaDa-kandake ukhADa denepara velike patte samApta ho jAte hai, arthAt svayaM sukha jAte hai / / 45 / / zikArI atinirdayI hotA hai, jo niraparAdha, bhayabhIta aura mukha meM tinakoMko dAbe hue hariNoMko mAratA hai, isase vaha narakako jAtA hai / / 46 / / yadi zikAra khelanA choDa diyA hai, to kuttA, billI, zikArI hiMsaka prANiyoMko pAlanA bhI choDa / bIjakoM kAnI : denA roka denepara aMkurakI utpattikA avarodha ho jAtA hai // 47 / corI corakA hanana karatI hI hai, para anya bhI bahutase klezoMkI hAni hai / vaha kuTambakA bhI anartha karatI hai aura gotrake yaza evaM dhanako bhI hAni karatI hai ||48ktt-tulaadike choDa denedara coro chUTato hai| jaise ki vANijyake choDa denepara koI dAna nahIM mA~gatA hai / / 49 / / parastrI vadha-bandhana hI nahIM, apitu vaha narakakI nasenI bhI hai| viSavRkSakI jaDa mUcchita hI nahIM karatI kintu prANoMkI bhI hAni karatI hai / / 50 / / yadi kAma-abhilASAkA nivAraNa kara diyA, to paradArAkA bhI tyAga ho gayA / jaise nAyakake jIta lenepara sakala skandhAvAra (painya) jItA samajhA jAtA hai / / 51 / / he jIva, vyasanoMkA sevana to dUra rahe, vyasanoMmeM Asakta puruSoMke saMsargakA bhI parihAra kara / dekho-sUkhe vRkSoMke saMsargasa hare vRkSa bhI jala jAte hai / .52 / / isa prakAra ye uparyukta mUlaguNa jisake hRdaya meM nivAsa karate hai, aura jisakA dharma ahiMsA, 1 jha ma-ghari | 2 jiya / 3 ma ghArai / 4 ma tAvaI chaMDi / ba Ti. tAvattiSThantu /

Page #507
488 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vaMsaNarahiya ji. tau karahiM tAhaM vi Nigphala Ni? / viNu bIyaI kaNabharaNamiya bhaNu ki khettI ditttth||55 saNasuddhie sukhayahaM hoi sayala paNi? / aha kappaDi aNatoriyai kima lagga maMjiTTa // 56 saNabhUmihi bAhirA jiya vaya-hakkha Na huMti / viNu vayarukkhahaM sukkhaphala AyAsahuNa pddNti||57 chur3a' saNu gaDDhAyarahu hiyaDai Niccala jAu / vaya-pAsAu samADhavau caMcala dhaNu jiya aau||58 aNuvayaguNasikkhAvayaI tAI ji bAraha huNti| muMjAivi Nara-sura-suhaI jiu NivyANahu giti||59 maNavayakAhiM dayakarahi jeNa ga Dhukkai pAu / uri saNNAha baddhaiNa avasaNa laggai ghAu / 60 aliu kasAyahi mA cahiM alie gau vsuraau| hiM NiviThTha sAkhaMDu tahaM DAlahu hoi papAu' // 61 NAsai dhaNu tasu gharataNau jo varadavya harei / gahi kaveDau pesiyau kAI Na kAI karei / 62 maNi" icchiyA paramahila rAvaNu sIya viNaThu / diTTiiM mArai jiTThidhisutA ko jIvai ch| 63 pasudhaNa-dhaNNaiM khettiyaiM kari parimANapavitti / baliyaI bahuyaiM baMdhaNaiMdukkara toDahuM jaMti / / 64 deva jina evaM RSi guru hai, usIke samyagdarzana hai / / 53 / / jisa manuSyake samyagdarzana haiM, usake doSa vinAzako prApta ho jAte hai| jisa pradeza meM garuDa nivAsa karatA haiM, vahA~ para kyA viSadhara sarpa Thahara sakate haiM / / 54 // __ jo jIva samyagdarzanase rahita hokara tapa karate haiM, unakI kriyAniSThA niSphala haiM / bIjake binA, kaho kahIM kaNa-bhArase jhukI huI khetI dekhI gaI haiM / / 55 // samyagdarzanako zaddhise zuddha pUruSoMke hI sarva bratoMko niSThA hotI hai| haraDA-phiTakarIke lagAye binA kapaDe para maMjIThakA raMga kyA caDha sakatA hai // 56 / / he jIva samyagdarzanakI bhUmise bAhira vratarUpI vRkSa nahIM hote hai aura vrata vakSoMke binA sukharUpI phala AkAzase nahIM Tapakate haiM / / 57 / / jaba samyagdarzana hRdayameM gADha rUpase nizcala daDha ho jAve, taba usa samyagdarzana rUpI nIMvakI bhUmi para vratarUpI prAsAdako banAnA zIghra Arambha kro| he jIva yaha dhana aura Ayu caMcala hai / / 58 // __ pA~ca aNuvrata, tIna guNavrata aura cAra zikSAvrata ye zrAvakake bAraha brata hote hai| ye vrata manaSya aura devoMke sukhoMkA upabhoga karAkara jIvako nirvANa pada taka le jAte haiN|||59||mn vacana kAyase dayA kara, jisase ki pApa na DhUMke / vakSaHsthalapara kavaca bA~dhanese avazya hI zastrake dhAva nahIM lagate haiM / / 60 / / kaSAyase asatya mata bola / asatya se vasurAjA naraka gyaa| jisa zAkhApara usakA khaMDana karane vAlA baiThA haiM, usa DAlIkA prapAta (patana ) hotA hI hai / / 61||jo para-dravyakA haraNa karatA haiM, usake gharakA dhana bhI naSTa ho jAtA haiM / jisane apane gharameM DAkUkA praveza karAyA hai, vaha kyA kyA nahIM karegA // 62 / / rAvaNane parastrI sotAkI manameM icchA kA, to vaha rAvaNa vinaSTa ho gayA / dRSTiviSa sarpa dekhane mAtrase mAra DAlatA haiM, phira usake dvArA Dase jAne para to kauna jI sakatA hai // 63 / / pazu-dhana, dhAnya, khetI AdimeM parimANa karake pravRtti kara / bahuta bala (A~Te) vAle bandhanoMkA toDanA duSkara hotA hai / / 64 / / 1 yadA 2 ba Ti. samAropayata yayam / 3 ma pamAu / 4 ba dhADau / 5 ma maanniN| 6 ba Ti. balavattarANi bahubandha nAni toTane sati dustarANi bhavanti /

Page #508
sAvayadhammadohA 489 bhogahaM karahi pamANu jiya iMdiya ma kari sadappu / huMti Na bhallA posiyA duddhe kAlA sappu // 65 disi vidisihi parimANu kari jiya bahu jAyai jeNa / sAkkalihi 'AsAgahiM saMjamu pAliu' teNa // 66 lohu lakkha visu saNu mayaNu duTTabharaNa pasumAru / chaDi aNatthahaM piDi paDiu kima tarihahi saMsAru / 67 saMjhahi tihi sAmAiyAM uppajjai bahu punnnnu| kAli variTTaiM bhaMti kau jai utpajjai dhssnnu||68 cirakaya kAmahaM khau kara i pavAdahi uvavAsu / ahavA sosai sara-salila bhaMti Na gibhi viNesu // pattahaM dijjai dANu jiya kAli vihANe tNpi| aha vihi-virahiu bIu vi phalai Na kipi // 70 saNNAseNa maratayahaM laThabhai icchiyaladdhi / itthu Na kAyau bhaMti kari jahiM sAhasu hi siddhi // 71 e bAraha vaya jo karai so gacchai suraloI / sahasaNayaNu dharaNidi jahiM vaNNai tAI vimoi / / 72 Auti saggahu caivi utamavaMsahaM huMti / bhuMjivi hari-bala-cakkisuhu puNu takyaraNu karaMti / / 73 ukkiTTaI vihiM tihiM bhavahiM bhujivi sura-Narasokkha / jati jahaNNaI dhuNiyaraya bhavi sattaTumi mokkhu / / 74 he jIva, bhogoMkA bhI pramANa kara, indriyoMko darpa-yukta mata kara / dUdhase poSaNa kiye gaye kAle sA~pa bhale nahIM hote haiM / / 65 // dizA-vidizAoMmeM gamanAgamanakA pramANa kara, kyoMki inase jIva-ghAta hotA haiN| jisane AzArUpI gajoMko sAMkhaloMse bA~dhA, usane saMyamakA pAlana kibA / kucha pratiyoMmeM 'mokkaliyaI' pATha hai, tadanusAra yaha artha hotA hai ki jisane AzArUpI gajoMko unmakta choDA, usane apane saMyamakA nipAta kara diyA, isa arthameM 'pAliu' ke sthAna para 'pADiu' pATha samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASAmeM Da aura la meM vyatyaya dekhA jAtA hai / 66 / / loha, lAkha, viSa, sana, maina inakA becanA, duSTa jIvoMkA pAlanA aura pazuoM para bhAra lAdanA inako choDa / anarthoke samUhameM paDakara saMsArako kisa prakAra taregA / / 67 / / tInoM saMndhyAoMmeM sAmAyika karanese bahuta puNya utpanna hotA haiM / samaya para varSA honese yadi dhAnya utpanna ho,to isameM bhrAMti kyA hai / / 68 / parva ke dina kiyA gayA upavAsa cira kAlake kiye hue karmokA kSaya karatA hai / athavA garmI ke dinoMmeM sUrya sarovarake jala ko sukhA detA haiM,isameM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai / / 69 / / he bhavya jIva, yogya kAla meM yogya vidhAnake sAtha pAtroMko dAna denA caahie| kyoMki vidhise rahita boyA gayA baja kucha bhI phala nahIM detA hai / / 70 / / saMnyAsase maraNa karanevAle zrAvakoMkau icchita Rddhi prApta hotI hai, isameM kucha bhI bhrAnti na kro| kyoMki jahA~ sAhasa hotA hai, vahA~ para avazya siddhi hotI hai / / 71 / / jo jIva ina bAraha vratoMkA pAlana karatA haiM, vaha devaloka jAtA hai, jahA~ para sahasra nayata indra aura dharaNendra bhI usakI vibhatikA varNana karate haiM 172 / / AyuSa ke anta meM svargase cyuta hokara uttama vaMzavAle manuSyoMmeM utpanna hote hai aura nArAyaNa, balabhadra eva cakravartIke sukha bhogakara punaH tapazcaraNa karate hai / 73 / / ve bhavya 1 ma mokkAAlayaiM / 2 ba Ti AzA vAMchA eva gataH AzA gajo vA / 3 ba Ti. athavA Dalapo sa saMbamaH pAtataH / 4 ba Ti peTake samUha 5 jha tArasaha / 6 kha uppajjai badhaNNa / 7 jh-dinnii|

Page #509
490 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha saMgacAu je karahiM jiya tAhaM Na vaya majchaMti / aha ki laggahi coraDA je dUre NAsaMti // 75 eha dhamma jo AyarAi baMmaNu sudu vi koi| so sAvau ki sAvayahaM aNNu ki siri maNi hoi|| majju maMsu maha pariharai saMpai sAvau soi / pIrukkhai eraMDavaNi kiM Na bhavAI hoi / / 77 sAvayadhammahi sayalahami dANu pahANu suvRttu / taM vijaI viNaeNa sahu bujhivi pattu apttu||78 uttamu pattu muNidu jagi majjhimu sAvau siTTha / avigyasammAiTThi jaNu paNiu pattu knnitthtth||79 pattahaM jiNauraesiyahaM tIhimi dei ja dANu / kallANa paMcaI lahidhi muMjai sokkhaNihANu 80 dasaNarahiya kupatta jai diNNai tAha kubhou / khAraghaDai aha NivaDiyau NIru vi khAra u hoi // 81 hayagaya-suNahahaM dAriyahaM micchAviThihi bhoya / te kupattadANaMghivaha phala jANahu bahubheya' / / 82 taM apattu Agami bhaNiu Na u vaya daMsaNa jAsu / Nipphalu diNNau hoi tasu jaha Usari vau sAsu // 83 hAriu te dhaNu appaNauM diNNu apattahaM jaiNa / 'uppAhaM corahaM appiyau khoja Na pattau keNa / 84 ekku vi tArai bhavajahiM vahu dAyAra supattu / suparohaNa ekka vi bahuya dIsai pArahu Nitu // 85 dANa "kupattahaM dosaDai volijjai Na hu bhaMti / patcaru pattharaNAva kahiM dIsai uttAraMti / / 86 jIva utkRpTa rupase to-tIna bhavoMmeM deba-manuSyoMke sukha bhoga kara aura jaghanya rUpase sAta-ATha bhavoMmeM karma-rajako dUra kara mokSakoM jAte haiM / / 74 / / jo jIva parigrahakA tyAga karate haiM,unake vrata bhaMga nahIM hote hai / kyA una subhaToMke pIche cora laga sakate hai, jo unakoM dekhakara dUrase hI bhAgate hai / / 75 / / jo koI bhI brAhmaNa yA zudra ina uparyukta dharmakA AcaraNa karatA haiM, vaha zrAvaka hai| aura kyA zrAvakake zira para koI maNi rahatA he // 76 / samprati isa paMcakAla meM jo madya mAMsa aura madhukA tyAga karatA haiM, vahI zrAyaka hai / kyA anya vRkSoMke rahita eraNDa-vana meM chAyA nahIM hotI hai / / 7 / / zrAvakake sarva dharmome dAna denA pradhAna dharma kahA gayA hai / ise pAtra-apAtrakA viveka kara vinayake sAtha denA caahie||78||jgtme uttama pAtra manIndra aura madhyamapAtra zrAvaka kahA gayA haiM / avirata samyagdRSTi manuSya kaniSTha (jaghanya) pAtra kahA gayA hai||79||jindevke, dvArA upadiSTa ukta tInoM hI prakArake pAtroMko jo dAna detA hai, vaha paMca kalyANakoMko prApta karake sukhake nidhAna ziva-padakA upabhoga karatA haiM / / 80 // samyagdarzanase rahita kupAtrako yadi dAna diyA jAtA hai, to usase kubhoga prApta hote hai| jaise khAre ghaDe meM DAlA huA pAnI bhI khArA ho jaataahaiN|| 81 / / mithyAddaSTiko ghoDe hAthI kutte aura vezyAoMkA jo bhAga prApta haiM, ve saba kupAtradAnarupI vakSake nAnA prakA1ke phala jAno // 82 // jisake vrata aura samyagdarzana nahIM hai, AgamameM use apAtra kahA gayA hai / use diyA gayA dAna niSphala hotA hai, jaise ki Usara bhUmimeM boyA gayA dhAnya niSphala jAtA hai / / 8 / / jisane apAtrako dAna diyA, usane apanA dhana khoyA / utpathameM coroMko arpaNa kiyA gayA dhana kisane vApisa khoja pAyA hai ||8|| eka hI supAtra aneka dAtAroMko bhavasAgarase pAra utAra detA hai| eka hI uttama jahAja aneka puruSoMko pAra lagAtA huA dekhA jAtA hai ||85||kupaatrko dAna denA doSayukta kahA gayA 1 ba mithyAdRSTInAM hayAdInA ye bhogA bhavanti tatsarva kupAtradAnavRkSasya phalaM jayam / 2 ma kau / 3 Ti uttathe / 4 jha apattahaM /

Page #510
sAvayadhamma dohA jaI gihatthu dANeNa viNu jagi pabhaNijjai koi / tA gitya pakkhi va havai je' gharu tAha vi hoI // 87 dhamma karauM jai hoi dhaNu ihu duvvayaNu ma bolli / hakArau jamabhaDataNau Avai ajju ki kalli | 88 kAI bahuttaI saMpayaI jA' kivaNaha ghari hoi / 'ubahiNIru khAreM bhariu pANiu piyai Na koI / / 89 pattahaM diNNau thovaDau re jiya ho bahuta / vaDahaM bou dhariNihi paDiu vittharu lei mahaMtu / . 90 dhamma pariNai cAuvi pattahaM diSNu / sa iyajala sipihi gayau mattiu hoi ravaNNu // 91 dijjai taM pAviyai eu Na vayaNu visudhdu / gAi paiNNaI khaDabhusaI ki Na payacchai dudhdu // 92 jo ghari hutaI dhaNa kaNai muNihi kubhoyaNu dei / jammi jammi dAliddaDau puTThi Na ta chaMDe ||3 kaha bhoyaNa sahaM bhiTTaDI diNNu kubhoyaNu jeNa / hutaI ghari pari vaviya babUla iM teNa / 94 9 jaya dijja itthu bhavi taM labi paraloi / mUleM siMcAi tarubarahaM phalu DArlAhi puNu hoi // 95 pattahaM dANaI diNNaiNa micchadiTThi vi jati utamAI bhoghAvahi icchiu bhou lahaMti // 96 kamNa khattiya seva jahiM Na u vANijjagyAsu / gharighari dasa viha' kappayara te pUhi ahilAsu / / fift de Na dhammataru dANa-salila-sicaMtu / jai micchata huyAsagahu rakkhijjai Dajjhatu ||98 dhammu karatahaM hoi dhaNu ityu Na kAyau bhaMti / jalu kaDDhatahaM kUvayahaM avasaI sirau vahati 99 hai, inameM bhrAnti nahIM hai / kahIM pattharoMkI nAva pattharako pAra utAratI dekhI gaI hai || 86 // | yadi dAna ke binA bhI jagat meM koI manuSya gRhastha kahA jAya taba to pakSI bhI gRhastha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ghoMsalArUna ghara to usake bhI hotA hai // 87 / 'yadi dhana ho jAya to dharma karU~, aisA durvacana mata bola | kyoMki yamarAjake dUtakA hakArA Aja A jAya ki kAla, isakA kyA bharosA hai // 88 // usa bahuta sampatti se kyA lAbha, jo kRpaNake gharameM hotI hai| samudra khAre pAnI se bharA hai, usakA koI pAnI nahIM pItA hai / 89|| he jo, pAtra ko diyA gayA thoDA sA bhI dAna bahuta hotA hai / MAT bIja bhUmi meM paDakara bhArI vistAra le letA hai // 90 // pAtrako diyA huA dAna dharmasvarUpase pariNata hotA hai / dekho svAti nakSatrakA jala sopamaM jAkara ramaNIka motI bana jAtA hai / / 91 // 'jo diyA jAtA hai, vahI prApta hotA hai' yaha vacana vizuddha ( yathArtha ) nahIM hai / dekho - gAyako khala aura bhusa diyA jAtA hai, to kyA vaha dUdha nahIM detI hai ||12|| jo manuSya ghara meM dhana-dhAnyake hote hue bhI maniko kumojana detA hai, dAridrya janma-janma meM usakA pIchA nahIM choDatA hai / / 93 / / jisane muniyoMko bhojana diyA hai, use uttama bhojanase bheTa kahA~ ho sakatI hai ! gharameM pracura bIjoMke hote hue ubala bove hai / / 94 / / he jIva, jo kucha isa bhava meM diyA jAtA hai, vahIM paraloka meM prApta hotA hai| vRkSake mUlako sIMcanepara hI DAliyoM meM phala lagate hai / 95 / / pAtroMko dAna denase mithyAdRSTi bhI uttamabhogabhUmiko jAte hai aura icchita bhogoMko pAte hai ||26|| jisa bhogabhUmi meM khetI aura na sevAkArya hai aura na vyApArakA prayAsa hI hai / vahAMpara ghara-ghara meM dasa prakAra ke kailpa - vRkSa haiM, ve jIvoMkI saba abhilASAoM ko pUrA karate hai / 97 // dAnarUpI jalase sIMcA gayA dharmarUpI vRkSa kyA kyA suphala nahIM detA hai? yadi mithyAtvarUpa agnike dvArA usakI jalane se rakSA kI jAya ||18|| dharma karanevAloMke dhana hotA hai, isameM koI bhI bhrAnti nahIM hai / jaise kUpase jalake nikalane 6 ma dasa 1 jha jh| 2 5 ja3 3 jha sAyara | 4 basihu / kappayara gahiM / 7 kAimi / 8 ma ghaDati / 5 yaha doha 'jha' pratime nahIM hai 491

Page #511
492 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhamma dhaNu para hoi thiru vigghaI vihaDivi jati / aha saravaru aviNaiM rahiu phuTTivi jAi taDatti // 100 dhamma suhu pAveNa duhu eu pasiddhau loi / tamhA dhamma samAyarahi jima hiyaicchiu hoi // 101 dhammeM jANahi jati para pAveM jANa vahati / gharayara gehovari caDhahiM kUvakhagaya tali jati / / 102 dhamma ekku vi bahuM bharai saI bhukkhiyau ahamma / vaDubahuyahaM chAyA karai tAlu sahai saiM gham / / 103 kAiM bahuttaI jaMpiyaI jaM appahu paDikUla / kAiM mi parahu Na taM karahi ehu ji dhamma mUlu // 104 satthasaeNa' vi jANiyaha dhammu Na caDhai maNevi / diNayarasaya jai uggamai ghUyaDa aMdhau tovi105 poTTahaM laggivi pAvamai karai parattahaM' dukkha / devala-laggiya-khilliyaiM kiNNa paloTTai mukkhu' / 106 chuDa suvisuddhie hoi jiya taNu maNu vaya sAmaggi / dhamma viDhappai ittiyahaMdhaNahu~ vilaggau aggi / "thuNa vayaNe jhAyahi mahiM jiNu bhuvaNattayabaMdhu / kAhiM kari uvavAsu jiya jai khuTTai bhavasiMdhu 108 hoi vaNijju Na poTTalihiM uvavAhi Na u dhmm| ehu ayANahu so cavai jasu kau bhAriu kammu / / 109 poliyahi maNimottiyahi dhaNu kittiryAha Na mAi / borihiM bhariu baladdaDA taM NAhI ja khaai| para usameM srotoMse abazya hI jala pravAhita hotA haiM, arthAt jharoMke dvArA aura pAnI A jAtA he // 99 // dharmase dhana sthira hotA haiM aura vighna vighaTa jAte hai / jaise (pAla-vandhase jala sarovarameM bharA rahatA hai / ) kintu pAla-bandhase rahita sarovara turanta phUTa jAtA haiM (aura usakA sArA jala bAhira nikala jAtA haiM) / / 100 / / dharmase sukha aura pApase dukha hotA hai, yaha bAta loka meM prasiddha haiM / isalie dharmakA AcaraNa kara, jisase manovAMchita padArtha prApta hoM / / 101 / / dharmase manuSya yAnavAhanoMke dvArA jAte haiM aura pApase manuSya yAnoMkA vahana karate hai| gharake banAnevAle kArIgara gharake Upara caDhate hai aura kUpa khanana karanevAle loga nIce tala bhAgakI ora jAte haiM / / 102 / / dharmase eka hI puruSa bahuta logoMkA bharaNa-poSaNa karatA haiM aura adharmI svayaM bhUkhA rahatA haiN| vaTavakSa bahata janoMpara chAyA karatA haiM aura tADavRkSa svayaM dhAma sahatA hai // 103 / / bahuta kahanese kyA lAbha, jo kArma apane lie pratikUla ho, use kabhI dUsaroMke lie bhI mata kro| yaha dharmakA mala hai / / 104 / / saikaDoM zAstroMke jAna lenepara bhI mithyAdRSTi jIvake manapara dharma nahIM caDhatA hai / yadi saikaDoM sUrya bhI udita ho jAyeM, to bhI ghugdhU andhA hI rahatA hai||105|| pApabuddhi puruSa peTake lie dUsaroMko duHkha pahu~cAtA haiM / mUrkha manuSya devAlayameM lagI huI khIloMke lie kyA use nahIM paTakatA haiM / / 106 / / he jIva, yadi tana-mana aura vacanakI sAmagrI vizuddha ho, to itanese hI dharma baDhatA haiM / (dharmake lie dhanakI AvazyakatA nahIM haiN| ) phira usa dhanameM Aga lagane de // 10 // tribhuvanake bandhu jinadevakA vacanoMse stavana kara, manase dhyAna kara aura kAyase upavAsa kara,jisase ki he jIva, bhava-sindhu antako prApta ho / 1081 / poTalIse vANijya nahIM hotA aura upavAsoMse dharma nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta to vahI ajJAnI manuSya kahatA haiM jisane bhArI duSkarma kiyA haiM / / 109 / / dekho-maNi-motiyoMkI poTaliyA se kitanA dhana kamAyA jA sakatA haiM isakA mApa (parimANa) 1za-saehiM / 2 jha ma yANiyAhiM / 3 ba Ti. paralokasya / 4 ba Ti. ki mo lAnAkholInimitta devagRhaM na pAtayati? api tu paloTTai-pAtayati / 5 va ma muNi / 6 ba Ti. ajJAnI pumAn /

Page #512
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 493 uvavAsaho eka ho phalla iM saMbohiya parivAra / NAyadattu divi deu huu puNaravi nAyakumAru // 111 teM kajje jiya tuva bhaNami' kariupavAsambhAsu' / jAma Na dehakuDilliyahi Dhukkai maraNahuyAsu 112 dhammuji suddhau taM ji para jaM kijjai kAraNa' | ahavA taM dhaNu ijjalau jaM Avai jAeNa / 113 dviNamanuyahaM kaTuDA saMjama uNNaya diti / aha uttamapada joDiyA jiya dosa vi guNa huti // 114 niyamavihUNahaM niTTUDiya' jIvahaM niSphala hoi / aNabolliu ki pAviyai dAma kalatta ru loi / / 115 jo vaya-bhAyaNa so ji taNu ki kijjai iyareNa / taM siha jaM jiNa muNi navai rahai bhattibharaNa / / 116 dANaccaNavihi je karahiM te ji sala+khaNa hattha / je jirNAtitthaha aNusahi pAya vi te ji pasattha // je sugaMti dhammakkhara iM te hauM maNNami kaNNa / je jovaha jiNavaraha muhu te para loyaNa dhnnnn|' 118 avaru vi jaM jahi uvayarai' taM uvayArahi titth" / lai jiya jIviya lAhaDau dehu ma karahu Niratyu // 119 gharu puru pariyaNu dhaNiyadhaNu baMdhava putta sahAI / jIve jaMteM dhamma para aNNu Na sarisau jAi 10 / / 120 dehi dANu va kiMpi kari mA 'govahi jiyasatti / jaM kaDDiyahaM valaMtayaI taM ubvazi Na bhaMti 121 nahIM hai ora jo khAye jAte hai, aise bela bhare beroMse vaha dhana (mUlya) nahIM milatA hai // 110 // dekho - eka hI upavAsake phalase parivArako sambodhita kara nAgadatta svarga meM deva huA aura vahA~ se Akara phira bhI nAgakumAra huA / / 111 / / usalie he jIva, tujhase kahatA hU~ ki tU upavAsakA abhyAsa kara, jabataka ki deharUpI kuTI (jhoMpaDI) meM maraNakI Aga praveza nahIM kara rahI hai / / 112 / / dharma vahI vizuddha hai, jo ki apane zarIrase kiyA jAtA haiM aura dhana vahI ujjvala haiM, jo ki nyAya se AtA hai / / 113 || nirdhana manuSyake kaSTa saMyamameM unnati dete haiM / dekho - uttamapadameM joDe gaye jIvake doSa bhI guNa ho jAte hai / 14 / / niyamase rahita jovakI niSThA (kriyA) niSphalaM hotI haiN| kyA koI lokameM anabole dAma aura kalatra (strI) ko pAtA haiM / bhAvArtha - jaise lokavyavahArameM vastukA dAma (mUlya) bolanepara hI milatA hai, aura strI bhI vivAha pUrva vAgdAna ho jAnepara hI prApta hotI haiM, isI prakAra pahale vratakA niyama lenepara hI AcaraNarUpa kriyA saphala hotI hai / / 115 / / jo vratakA bhAjana ho, vahI zarIra hai, vrata-rahita anya zarIrase kyA lAbha haiN| sira vahI zobhatA haiM, jo jinadeva aura nirgranthamuniko bhakti bhArase namaskAra kare / / 116 / / jo dAna aura pUjanavidhiko kareM, ve hI sulakSaNa hAtha hai aura jo jinatIrtho kA anusaraNa kareM, ve hI prazasta pA~va hai // 117 // jo dharmake akSaroMko sunate hai, unhIMko meM kAna mAnatA hU~ aura jo jinavara ke mukhako dekhate hai, ve hI locana paramadhanya hai ! / 118 / / aura bhI jo aMga jaisA upakAra kara sake, usase vaisA hI upakAra karAo / he jIva, ( isa prakArase tuma ) jIvanakA lAbha lo, dehako nirarthaka mata karo / / 119 // ghara, pura, parijana, dhanika, dhana, bAndhava, putra aura sahAyaka ye koI bho jIvake paraloka jAte samaya sAtha nahIM jAte haiM, kevala eka dharma hI sAtha jAtA haiM / / 120 / / isalie dAna do, kucha 1 ba Ti. bhaNami / jha ma pai bhaNiu / 2 sayAsu / 3 ba Ti. upavAsAdinA kAyakheTatena / maNiNI / ba niSThA kriyA / 5 ma dammakalaMtaru / 6 ba upakaroti / 7 va tatra upakAraya, upakAranimittaM preraya / 8 jha ma lehu / 9 ba sayAI / 10 yaha dohA 'jha' meM nahIM hai / 11 ma cau | 12 ma mANa |

Page #513
494 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha jai jiya sukkhaiM' ahilasai chaMDahi visaya kasAya / aha vigghaI aNivAriyaI phamahi ki ajjhavasAya // 122 pharasidiu mA lAli jiya lAliu ehu ji sattu / karinihiM laggau hatthiyau NiyalaMkusaduhu ptt| jibbhiviu jiya saMvarahi sarasa Na bhallA bhavakha / 'gAlaiM maccha caDapphaDivi muibi 'sahivi thaladukkha / / 124 . . ghANidiya vaDha' vasi karahi rakkhahu visayakasAya5 / gaMdhahaM laMpaDa silima vihuu kaMjai vicchAya / 125 rUvahiM uppari rai ma kari NayaNa NiyArahi jaMta / rUvAsatta payaMgaDA peksahiM dIvi paData // 126 maNa gacchaho maNamohaNahaM jiya geyahaM ahilAsu / geyaraseM hiyakaNNaDA pattA hariNa viNAsu // 127 'ekku vi iMdiu mokkala u pAvai dukkhasayAI / jasu puNu paMcavi mokkalA su pucchijmai kaaii|18 Dhillau hohi ma iMdiyaha paMcahaM viNi NivAri / ikka NivArahi johaDiya avara parAiya NAri // 'khaMcahi guruvayaNaMkuhi milli' ma Dhillau tem| jaha moDai maNahatthiyau saMjamabharataru jem||130 parihari kohu khabhAi kari muccahi kohmlenn| hANe sujjhai bhaMti kau chittau caDAleNa / ' 131 mauyattaNu jiya maNi dharahi mANu paNAsai jeNa / ahavA timiru Na ThAharai surahu gayaNi ThieNaH 132 vrata bhI karo, apanI zaktiko mata chipaao| isa balate (jalate) hue zarIrarupI gharameMse jo kAr3ha loge, vahI bacegA, isame bhrAnti nahIM hai / / 121||he jIva, yadi tU sukha cAhatA haiM, to viSaya aura kaSAya chor3a de| vighnAke nivAraNa kie vinA kyA adhyavasAya phalIbhUtta ho sakatA hai|| 122 / / he jIva ,sparzana-indriyakA lAlana mata kara,lAlana karanese yaha zatru bana jAtI hai / dekho-kariNI (hathinI) me Asakta huA hAthI sAMkala aura aMkuzake duHkhako pAtA hai|| 123 / / he jova,jivhAindriyakA saMvaraNa kara, sarasa bhakSaNa bhalA nahIM hotA haiM / dekho-lohekI kIlI (baMsI) se biMdhI haI machalI taDaphaDAkara aura jamInake duHkha sahakara maratI haiM / / 124 / / he mUDha, ghrANa-indriyako meM kara aura viSaya-kaSAyase apanI rakSA kara / dekho-sugandhakA lampaTI bhaurA kamalameM banda hokara maraNako prApta hotA hai / / 125 / / rUpake Upara rati mata kara rUpapara jAte hue nayanoMko bhI roka / dIpakameM girate hue rUpAsakta pataGgoMko dekha / / 126 / he jIva, mana-mohaka gItoMke sunanekI abhilASAko mata prApta ho / dekho-gItarasake zravaNameM Asakta hariNa vinAzako prApta hote haiM // 127 / / (dekho-ya saba uparyukta jIva) eka-eka indri yake vazagata hokara saikaDo dAkhoMko pAte hai| aura jisakI pAMcoM hI indriyA~ svacchanda haiM,arthAt jo pAMcoMke hI viSayoMme Asakta he,usake duHkhoMkA to pUchanA hI kyA hai / / 128 / / pA~coM hI indriyoMke viSayoMmeM DholA mata ho| unameM bhI makhyarUpase do indriyoMkA to nivAraNa kara hI / eka to jivhA indriyakA nivAraNa kara aura dasarI parAyI strIkA nivAraNa kara sparzana-indriyako vazameM kr||129|| guruke vacanarupI aMkuzase manarUpI gajakA nivAraNa kara, use DhIlA mata choDa jisase ki saMyamabhAra vAlA yaha vRkSa surakSita raha sake ||130||kssmaake dvArA krodhakA parihAra kara krodharupI mailase mukta ho / cANDAlase chuA huA manuSya snAnase zuddha hotA hai, isame kyA bhrAnti hai ||131||he jIva, mRdutAko manameM dhAraNa 1 ma sukkhaha | 2 lohakaNTakena | 3 ma mau bisahai | 4 ma baDa | ba Ti. mRDha / 5 ba pamAya / 6 ekkahiM / 7 jiihddii| 8 ma aNNa / 9 ba mano nivAraya / 10 ma melli /

Page #514
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 495 mAyA millAhi thoDiya vi dUsai cariu visundu| kaMjibiduvi' vittuDai sudhduvi guliyau dudhdu // lohu milli cAisalila haluvau jAyai jemA loha-mukku sAyaru tara ipekkhi' parohaNa tema 134 mojichijjeM dubbalau hoi iyaru" parivAru / haluvau ugghAuMtayahaM ahava Niraggala vAru / / 135 micchatte garu mohiyau pAu vi dhamma muNei / bhaMti kajaNu dhattUriyau Dalu vi suvaNNu bhaNei / / 136 jai acchahi maMtosu kari jiya sokkhahaM viulAha / ahavA gaMdu vi ko karai ravi millivi kamalAhaM / / 137 maNuyaha viNayavivajjiyahaM gaNa sayalavi NAsaMti / aha saravari viNu pANiyaI kema rahaM ta / / 138 vijjAvacce virahiyau vaya-Niyaro viNa ThAi / sukkasAhu ki haMsaula jaMtau dharaNaiMjAi // 139 sajjhAe~ gANaha pasaru rujjhai iMdiyagAu' / paccUse sUruggamaNi ghUyaDakulu NicchAu' // 140 guNavaMtahaM saha saMgu kari bhallima pAvahi jema suvaNasupatta vivajjiyau varataru vuccai kema / / 141 sattu vi mahA I uvasamai sayalavi jiya vasi huti| vayaNaiM kakkasa posiyaiM purisahahoiNakitti bhoyaNu 'mauNeM jo ka i sarasai sijjhai tAsu / ahavA 4 vasai samuddi jiya lacchi ma karahu5 NivAsu / / 143 kara, jisase ki mAnakA vinAza ho| athavA sUryake gaganameM sthita rahanepara andhakAra nahIM Thahara sakatA haiM // 132 / / mAyAko choDa, jo thoDI bhI vizuddha cAritrako duSita kara detI haiN| kAMjIke eka bindu bhI guDayukta zuddha dUdhako bhI phADa deto hai / / 133 / / lobhako choDa, jisase caturgatirUpI jala (pAra karaneke lie tU) halakA ho jAya / dekha,loha-pukta (kATha kI) nAva jaise sAgarako tara jAtI hai / / 134 / / mohake kSaya honepara rAga-dveSAdirUpa anya parivAra svayaM hI durbala ho jAtA hai| athavA argalA (sAMkala) rahita dvAra ughADane meM halakA hotA hI hai // 135 / / mithyAtvase mohita manuSya pApako bhI dharma mAnatA hai| yadi dhatturese unmatta puruSa Dale (pattharake TukaDe ) ko bhI sonA kahe to isameM kyA bhrAnti hai / / 136 / / he jIva, yadi vipula sukhako icchA haiM, to tU santoSako dhAraNa kara / athavA sUryako choDakara kamaloMkA Ananda aura kauna kara sakatA haiM / / 13 / / vinayase rahita manuSyake samapta gaNa naSTa ho jAte haiM / athavA sarovara meM pAnIke binA kamala kaise raha sakate hai // 138 // vaiyAvRtyase rahita vratoM kA samUha bhI nahIM ThaharatA haiM / sUkhe sarovarase jAtA huA hamoMkA samudAya kyA rokA jA sakatA hai / / 139 / svAdhyAyase jJAnakA prasAra hotA haiM aura indriyoMkA samadAya (viSayoMmeM jAnese) rokA jAtA haiM / pratyUSakAlameM sUryake udaya honepara ghUkoMkA samudAya nisteja ho jAtA haiM / / 140 / / guNavantoMke sAtha saMgati kara, jisase ki bhalAI pAve / sumanoM aura sUpatrose rahita vRkSa zreSTha kase kahA jA sakatA haiM / / 141 / / madhura vacana bolanese zatru bhI zAnta ho jAtA hai aura sabhI jIva vazameM ho jAte hai / karkaza vacanoMke bo Tanepara puruSako kati nahIM hotI hai||14|| jo puruSa maunase bhojana karatA hai, use sarasvatI siddha hotI hai / athavA samudra meM lakSmI bhI nivAsa 1 ma biduiM / 2 ba pikkhi / 3 jha ma nnu| 4 ma chijna u / jha chijji| 5 ba Ti. itarad rAgadeSAdikama / 6 ma icchahi / baTi. yadi tiSThati santoSaM kRtvA / 7 ba Ti. vipUlAni vistIrNAni saukhyAni bhvnti| ba vijjaavicceN| 9ba indriyagrA po nirudhyate / 10 nistejo bhavati / 11 ba satta vi maharaI jpiyi| 12 ma jha cAi kavite porisi| 13 ba monni| 14 ba aha vavasAi smddi| Ti. samudravyavasAyena / jha sAya / 15 ba karau /

Page #515
496 zrAvakAcAra - saMgraha visaya kasAya - vasaNa-nivahu aNNu vi micchAbhAu / pittaNu kakkasavANu millahi sayalu aNAu / / 144 aNNAeM AvaMti jiya Avai' dharaNa Na' jAi / ummagge callaMtayahaM kaMTau bhajjai pAi / / 145 parihari puttu vi appaNau jasu aNNAyapavitti / appaNiyAM marai kusiyArau Na u bhaMti // aNNAeM baliyahaM vikhau ki dubbalahaM Na jaai| jahaM bAeM vaccati gaya taha ki pUNI' ThAi || 147 aNNAeM dAliddiyahaM re jiya duhu Avaggu / lakkaDiyahaM triNu khoDayahaM maggu sacivakhalu duggu || 148 aNNAeM dAliddiyahaM ohaTTai NivbAhu / luMgau' pAyapasAraNaI phiTTai5 ko saMdehu 1149 tA acchau jiya pisuNamai saMgu ji tAha virudhdu sappaha saMga kaTTiyau caMdaNu pivakhu subaMdhu // / 150 bihaDAvara Na hu saMghaDai pisuNu parAyau hu / TAlai raya' Na uttiDau uMdaru ko saMdeha / / 251 dhammaM viNu je sukkhaDA tuTTA gayA viyAra / taruvara khaMDivi khuDiya te phala ekku jivAra // 152 suhiyau huvau Na kovi iha re jiya garu pAveNa / kaddami tADiu uTThiyau gidura vidura keNa / / 153 re jiya puvviNi dhamma kiu evahi kari saMtAva | bhaMti kavaNa diNu NAviyaI khaDahaDi nivaDai NAva // 154 9 karatI haiM, so he jIva, vaha bhI maunarUpa svamudrAvAle tujha meM nivAsa kare / bhAvArtha- prAkRta 'samuddi ' padakA saMskRtarUpa 'samudra' aura 'svamudre' donoM hote hai / yataH lakSmI samudra meM nivAsa karatI hai, yaha prasiddhi hai, ataH vaha samudrA vAle maunabhojI puruSameM bhI rahe, aisA abhiprAya granthakArane AzIrvAdarUpase prakaTa kiyA haiM || 143 // viSaya, kaSAya, vyasana samUha, pizunatA, karkaza vacana, sakala anyAya aura anya sarva mithyAbhAva inako bhI choDa denA cAhie || 144 / / he jIva, anyAya se ApattiyA~ AtI hai, phira unheM rokA nahIM jA sakatA / unmArgapara calanevAloMkA pAMva kA~Tese bhagna hotA haiM / / 145 / / jisakI anyAya meM pravRtti ho, aise apane putrakA bhI parihAra kara / dekho - kuziyArA kIDa apanI hI lArase maratA hai, isameM koI bhrAnti nahIM hai / / 146 // // anyAya se balavAnoMkA bhI kSaya ho jAtA haiM, phira kyA durbaloMkA kSaya nahIM hogA ? jisa vAyuke vegase hAthI bhI uDa jAte haiM, vahAM kyA ruIkI ponI Thahara sakatI haiM ||147 / / re jIva, anyAya se daridriyoMkA duHkha aura vaDhatA hai / lakaDIke khoDoM ( DUMDoM) ke vinA varSA Rtu mArga kIcaDamaya aura durgama ho jAtA hai| ( isI prakAra nyAyake khoDe lagAye vinA daridrI puruSoM kI dazA aura bhI duHkhamaya ho jAtI hai | ) || 148 || anyAyase daridrI puruSoMkA nirvAha dUra haTa jAtA haiM / luMgI pAMvoMke pasAranese phaTatI hI hai, isameM kyA sandeha haiM || 149 || isalie he jIva, pizunamati ( cugalakhora) manuSyako dUra hI rahane de, usakA saMga bhI burA hotA haiM / dekho -sAMpake saMgase sugandhI candana vRkSa bhI kATa diyA jAtA hai / / 150 / / pizuna puruSa parAyeM snehako toDatA hI hai, joDatA nahIM / dekho - uMdara ( cUhA ) bilameMse raja nikAlatA hI haiM, use bharatA nahIM, isameM kyA sandeha hai / / 151 // dharmake vinA jo sukha bhoga haiM, unheM TUTA gayA vicAra / jo vRkSako kATa kara phala tor3e jAte hai, ve eka hI bAra prApta hote hai / 152 / / re jIva, yahA~ pApase koI manuSya sukhI nahIM huA / kIcaDameM mArI gaI geMda uThatI huI kisIne dekhI haiM / / 153 // re jIva, pUrva bhava meM dharma nahIM 1 ba Ti. ApadaH 2 ba niSedhduM na zakyate / 3 ma sUNI / 4 ba laggau | 5 ma phATai / jha phaTTai / jha phaTTa / 7 ba ari / 8 ma puzva / 9 ba kharahaDi /

Page #516
vasuna ndi-zrAvakAcAra jeNa sUdeu suNaru hasi po paI kiyau Na ghamma / viNNivi chateM vAriyahi iku pANiu aru dhamma / / 155 abhayadANu bhayabhItyahaM jovaha diNNu Na Asi / vAra vAra marahiM Darasi kema cirAusu hosi|| vijjAvacca Na paiM kiyau diNNu Na osahadANu / evahiM vAhihiM pIDiyau kaMdima hohi ayANu / / saMbaha diNNa Na cauvihahaM bhattie bhoyaNadANu / re jiya kAiM caDa phahi dUrIkayaNivvANa / / 158 potyaya diNNa Na maNivarahaM vihiya Na satthaha punja / mai paMDiyau kaittu guNu cAhahi kema Nilajja / / 159 pAu karahi suha ahilasahi parasiviNe vi Na hoi / mADiiM Nibai vAiyai aba ki cakkhai koi / / 160 garuAraMbha haM Narayagai tivasAya havati / ika chiddiya pAhaNariya baDui NAva Na bhaMti / / 161 kUDatulAmANAiyahi hari-kari-khara-visabhesu / jo gaccai NaDu pekkhaNau so giNhai bhuvesu||162 haluvAraMbhahi maNuyagai maMdaka sAhiM hoi / chuDu sAvau dhaNu vAhuDai lAhau puNaravi hoi // 163 sammatteM sAvayavaryAha uppajjai surarAu / joga vaNi u chaMTiyaiM so vArai vi Na jAu // 164 kiyA,aisA santApa kara / yadi nAvikake vinA nAva khaDDhe meM jA gire, to isameM kaunasI bhrAMti haiM // 154 / / jisase tU uttama deva aura uttama manuSya hotA, usa dharmako tUne nahI kiyA / dekha-eka chatrase dhAraNa karanese eka pAnI aura dUsarA ghAma ye donoM hI nivAraNa kiye jAte hai / / 155 / / bhaya-bhIta jIvoMko tUna kabhI abhayadAna nahIM diyaa| aba bAra-bAra maranese DaratA hai| cirAyuSka kaise ho sakatA hai / / 156 / / tUne pahile kabhI sAdhujanoMkI vaiyAvRttya bhI nahIM kI aura oSadhidAna bhonahIM diyaa| aba ina vyAdhiyoMse pIDita ho kara ajAna banakara Akrandana karate ho // 157 // caturvidha saMghako tUne bhaktise bhojanadAna nahIM diyA / aba re jIva, nirvANa ko dUra karake kyA taDaphaDAtA haiM / 158|| munivaroMko na pustakoM kA dAna diyA aura na zAstroMko pUjA hI kii| aba he nirlajja, buddhi, pAMDitya aura kavitva guNa kisa prakAra cAhatA haiM / / 159 / / pApa karatA haiM aura sukha cAhatA hai, para yaha svapnameM bhI nahIM hogA ! mAMDI (ghara ) meM nIma bonepara kyA koI Ama cakha sakatA hai / 160 / / bhArI Arambha aura tIvra kaSAyase naraka gati hotI haiN| pASANoMse bharI nAva e hI chedase DUba jAtI haiM, isameM bhrAnti nahI / / 161 / / kUTa tulA, kUTa mAna Adise siMha,hAthI gadhA, viSadhAraka prANI aura meMDhA Adi pazuoMme utpanna hotA haiM / / jo naTa nATakayeM nAcatA haiM, vaha bahuta veSa dhAraNa karatA hai / / 162 / / laghu Arambha aura mandakaSAyase manuSyagati pra.pta hotI hai| vyApAra meM lagA zrAvakakA dhana zIghra vApisa lauTatA haiM aura phira bhI lAbha hotA hai / / 163 / / samyaktvase aura zrAvakake vratoMse manuSya devagatimeM devarAja utpanna hotA hai / jo bIja yogya abanI meM boyA gayA aura samaya para sIMcA gayA,yaha utpanna honese rokA nahIM jA sakatA haiN|| 164 / / 1jha mAyai / ma mAiNNiveM / / Ti. vATikAyAm / 2 jha gavaNiThThiu / ma gaviNiBiu / ba0 Ti. gagane sahasthita. puruSa: pazcAttyakta.sa dvAre vi ma jAu mA gacchatu / api tu yAtyeva tyaktaH / paraM uddhAraparyantaM yAti / yathA gahazrAbavAyormadhye munirmokSaM gatastahi zrAvaka: svarga kiM na yAti, api tu yAtyeva iti iti bhAvaH ( ? ) parantu yaha artha mUla dohe ke uttarArdha pe nahI nikalatA hai / jo artha Upara kiyA gayA hai, vaha 'jhapratike Tabbeke AdhArase kiyA hai| -sampAdaka

Page #517
498 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha dhammeM jaM jaM ahilasai taM taM lahai amesu / pAveM pAvai pAviyau vAliddu vi sakilesu // 165 dhamma hari hala cakkavai kulayaru jAyai koi| bhavaNattayavaMdiyacalaNu kuvi titthaMkara hoi / / 166 jAsu jaNaNi saggAgamaNi picchai sivinny-pNti| paha teeM saMbhAviyai sUruggamaNa NaM bhaMtti / / 167 jo jammucchavi kahAviyau amiyaghaDahiM sakkeNa / / - kima hA vijjai atulabala jiNu ahavA'sakkeNa / / 168 / surasAyari jasu NikkamaNi ghallai cihura suriMdu / aha uttamakajjahaM havai ThAu ji khora samudu / / NANuggami jasu samavasaraNi pattAmarasaMghAu / hoi kamalamaliyabhasalu sUrugNamaNi talAu / / 170 jasu pattuttamarAiyau vilulato vi asou / 'aidUrujjhiyapariyaNahaM kima uppajjai sou / / 171 vAriu timiru jiNesaraha bhAmaMDala adittu / hayatamu hoi suhAvaNau i thu Na kAiM vicittu / / 172 mAhau saraNu silImuhau kusumAsaNi 'thippati / sumaNasa aliyavivajjiyA jiNacalaNahaM NivaDaMti / / 173 dhavalu vi suramaur3akiyau siMhAgaNu bahu rei / aha vA muramaNimaMDiyau jiNavara AsaNu hoi| 174 saddamisiNa duMduhi raDai chaMDahu jIvahaM kheri' / hakkArai gara tiriya sura egsi hoi sa bheri // 175 jIva dharmase jo jo abhilASA karatA haiM, vaha sabako pAtA hai| pApI jIva pApase daridratA bhI pAtA haiM aura kleza yukta bhI rahatA haiM // 165 / / dharmase koI hari, haladhara, cakravartI aura kulakara hotA haiM aura koI bhuvanatrayase vandita caraNavAlA tIrthakara bhI hotA hai / 166 / / jisakI mAtA svargase Agamanake samaya svapnoMkI paMkti dekhatI hai / sUryodayakI saMbhAvanA honepara patha (mArga) usake tejase prakAzita ho jAtA haiM,isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai / / 167 / / jo tIrthaMkara janmotsavake samaya zakrake dvArA amRta ghaToMse nahalAye jAte haiM / athavA atulavalI jinadeva kyA azakta puruSake dvArA nahalAye jA sakate haiN||168|| niSkramaNa kalyANakake samaya jinake kezoMko surendra kSIra sAgarameM DAlate hai / athavA uttama kAryoMkA sthAna bhI kSIra sAgara hI haiM // 169 / / kevalajJAnake udaya honepara jisake samavazaraNameM devoMkA samadAya prApta hotA hai| jaise sUryake udaya honepara tAlAba bhramara-saMveSTita vikasita kamalavAlA ho jAtA haiM // 170 / / una tIrthaMkarake Upara uttama patroMse virAjita azoka vRkSa lahalahAtA haiN| (azoka yaha sUcita karatA haiM ki) jinhoMne parijanoMko bahuta dUrase parityAga kara diyA,unheMzoka kaise utpanna ho sakatA haiM // 171 / jisa jinezvarakA ajJAna-andhakAra dUra ho gayA, unakA bhAmaNDasa atidIpta, andhakAra-nAzaka aura suhAvanA hotA haiM, to isameM koI vicitra bAta nahIM hai // 172 / / mAdhava arthAt vasanta Rtu hai zaraNa jinake aise bhauMre to kusumoMke Asana para baiTha kara tRpta hote haiN| kintu ali (bhauMroMse) vivarjita sumanasa (puSpa) evaM alIka (asatya) rahita sumanasa (deva) jinadevake caraNoM para par3ate haiM / samavazaraNameM honevAlI puSpavRSTiko lakSyameM rakhakara granthakArane ukta zleSavAkya likhA hai / / 173 / / dhavala ora devoMke mukuToMse aMkita jinadevakA siMhAsana bahuta zobhAyukta hotA hai / athavA jinavarakA Asana deva-maNiyoMse maMDita hotA hI hai ||174||shbdke miSase duMdubhi yaha zabda karatI hai ki jIvoMke prati vairabhAva choDo / vaha bherI isa prakAra manuSya, tiryaMca aura 1 va Ti. ati dUre tyaktaparijanasya zokaH kathamutpadyate / 2 ba Ti. mAdhavo vasantaH zaraNaM syAta / 3 vairam /

Page #518
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 499 cAmara sasaha karadhavala jasu causATha paDaMti / harisiya jiNapAsaTTiyA aha saccAmara hNti||176 chataI chaNa' sasipaMDara iM suraNa' NAya gharaMti / visahara suracakihi mahiya jiNapuMDariya'havaMti / / jhuNi akkhiya saMpuSNahala jIvAsAsaNi' jAsu / amiyasarisa hiyamahura gira aha va Na vallaha kAsu // 178 eha vihui jiNesa haM. huva dhamma eNDDa / vaNasai NayaNANaMdayari hoi vasanteM maMDa / 179 evaM vihu jo jiNu gahai vaMchiu sijjhai tAsu / bIje ahavA siMciyaiM khettiya hoi Na kAsu / 180 jo jiNu vhAvai ghaya-paryAha surahiM hAvijjai soi / so pAvai jo jaM karai eha pasiddha u loi / gayoeNa ji jiNavarahaM hAviya puNNu bahuttu / telahaM biduvi vimalajali ko vArai pasaraMtu / 182 jaladhArA jiNapayagayau ragrahaM paNAsai NAmu / sasaharAkaraNakarAliyahaM timirahu kittiu thaamu||183 jo caccai jiNu caMdaNai hoi surahi tasa dehu / tilleM jaha dIvahaM gayaiM ujjoijjai gehu|| 184 jiNu accai jo avakhahi tasu varavaMsaya sUi / aha vihiyaI puyapaMcamihiM hoi vi cakkivihai / / khuTTai bhou Na tasu gahai jo kumumahiM jiNaNAhu / aha saravari paisAriNae pANi u hoi agaahu|| devoMko hakkAratI hai / / 175 / / una tIrthakara devake Upara candra kiraNoMke samAna dhavala cauMsaTha camara Dhulate hai / (ve mAnoM yaha kaha rahe hai ki) jo harSita hokara jinadevake pAsa sthita hote haiM,ve saccAmara arthAt sacce deva ho jAte hai / / 176 / / pUrNamAsI ke candra tulya tIna zveta chatroMko jina bhagavAnake Upara deva, manuSya aura nAga dhAraNa karate haiM / (ve mAnoM yaha prakaTa karate hai ki bhagavAnake Upara chatra tAnanevAle puruSa) dharaNendra, indra aura cakravartIse pUjita jina puNDarIka tIrthakara paramadeva hote haiN|||177|| jinakI divyadhvani (puNya pApake ) sampUrNa phaloMko kahanevAlI aura jIvoMko AzvAsana denevAlI hotI hai / athavA amRtake sadRza aura hRdayako madhura laganevAlI vANI kise pyArI nahIM lagatI haiM / / 178H / jinezvaradevakI isa prakArakI vibhUti dharmase hI hotI haiM / nayanoMkA Ananda karanevAlI vanazrI vasantase hI maNDita hoto hai|| 179 / / isa prakArake jinadevakI jo pUjA karatA haiM, usakA vAMchita artha siddha hotA haiM / athavA bIjake sIMcane para kisakI khetI acchA nahIM hotI he // 180 / / jo jinadebako ghI aura dUdhase nahalAtA haiM, vaha devoMke dvArA nahalAyA jAtA haiN| 'joM jaisA karatA hai, vaha vaisA pAtA hai' yaha ukti lokameM prasiddha hI he|| 181||sugndhit jalake dvArA jinavarako nahalAnese bahuta puNya hotA haiM / telakI eka binduko bhI nirmala jala meM phailanese kona roka sakatA hai / / 182 / / jinadevake caraNoM para choDI gaI jaladhArA pApa-rajakA nAma taka naSTa kara detI hai| caMdra, kiraNoMse karAlita (vinaSTa ) timirakA vi tanA sAmarthya haiM / / 183 / / jo jinadevakI candanase pUjA karatA hai usakA zarIra sugandhita hotA haiM | jase ki dIpakama Da le gaye telase ghara prakAzita hotA haiM ||18 // jo akSatoMse jinadevako pUjatA haiM, usakA uttama vaMzame janma hotA hai aura zrutapacamIke pUjA-vidha nase cakravartIkI vibhUti prApta hotI hai / / 185 / / jo puSpoMse jinanAtha kI pUjA karatA haiM, usake bhoga kabhI kama nahIM paDate / jaise sarovarameM nadIko sAriNI (nahara) ke dvArA 1 pUNimAcandravata / 2 ba Ti. dharaNenda -indra-cakrimahitA ainapuNDarIkAstIrthakaraparamadevA bhavanti / 3 ba kathitasampUrNaphalA jIvAnAma zvAsinI syAt /

Page #519
500 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha vajjaI diNNaI jiNahu jiya dAliddahu NAsu / duriu Na Dhukkai tahu Narahu lacchihu' hoi Na NAsu // 187 dIvaI diNNaI jiNavarahaM mohaha hoi Na ThAu / aha uvavAsahi rohiNihi sou vilayaha jAu / dhUvau khevaI jiNavarahaM tasu pasarai sohAga / itthu ma kAyau bhaMti kari teM paDibaddhau sAMga // 189 dei jiNidahaM jo phalai tasu icchiyaiM phalaMti / bhoyadharahaM gaya rukkhaDA sayala maNoraha diti 190 jiNapayagayakusumaMjalihiM uttamasiya paMjou / saragayaravikiraNAvalie Naliiha lacchima hoi 191 jiNapaDimaI kArAviyaI saMsArahaM utAru / gamaNaTThiyaha taraMDau vi aha va Na pAvai pAru / / 192 jiNabhavaNaiM kArAviyaI labbhai samgi vimANu / aha TikkaI ArAiNaI' hoi samIhii' tthaannu|| jo dhavalAvai jiNabhavaNu tasu jasu kahimi Na mAi / sasikaraNiyaru sagyamiliu jagu dhavalaNahaM vasAi / / 194 jo paiThAvai jiNavarahaM tasu pasarai jagi kitti / uvahivela chaNasasiguNaiM ko vAra ipasarati / / Arattiu diNNau jiNahaM ujjoyai sammattu / bhuvaNumAsa i suragirihiM sUru payAhiNa kiMtu / / 196 tilayaiM diNNaiM jiNabhavaNi 5 jaNi aNurAu Na mAi / caMdakati caMdahaM miliu pANiya diNNa Na ThAi // 197 caMdovaI diNNaiM jiNahaM maNimaMDiyai visAla / aha saMbaMdhA sasaharahaM gahatArAyaNamAla / / 198 agAdha pAnI ho jAtA haiM / / 186 / / he jIva, jinadevako naivedya caDhAnese dAridrayakA nAza ho jAtA hai| usa manuSyake pAsa pApa nahIM DhUMkatA aura lakSmIkA bhI nAza nahIM hotA hai / / 187 / / jinavarako dIpa caDhAnese mohako sthAna nahIM milatA / tathA rohiNIvratake upavAsase zoka bhI pralayako prApta ho jAtA haiM // 188 / / jo jinavarake Age dhUpa khetA hai, usakA saubhAgya phailatA hai aura usane svargako bA~dha liyA.isameM kacha bhI bhrAMti mata kr||189|| jo jinendrako phala caDhAtA haiM.usako yatheccha phala prApta hote hai / bhogabhUmike kalpavRkSa usake saba manorathoMko pUrA karate hai / / 190 / jinadevake caraNoMpara caDhAI gaI puSpAMjalise uttama lakSmIkA saMyoga hotA haiN| dekho-sarovarameM gaI huI sUryako kiraNAvalIse kamaliniyoMmeM lakSmI prApta hotI haiM / / 191 / / jinapratimA karAnese jIva saMsArake pAra utaratA haiM / athavA gamanake udyata puruSoMko jahAja kyA pAra nahIM pahuMcAtA haiM? pahu~cAtA hI haiM / / 192 / / jina-bhavanako banavAnese manuSyoMko svargameM vimAna prApta hotA haiM / tathA jinabhavanakI TIka (chApa) aura ArAsa (palastara) karanese samIhita sthAnakI prApti hotI haiM // 193 / / jo jina-bhavanako saphedI karAkara dhavala karatA hai usakA yaza kahIM bhI nahIM samAtA / zarad Rtuse milI huI kiraNoMkA samUha samasta jagatko dhavalita kara detA hai // 194 / jo manuSya jinavarakI pratiSThA karatA haiM, usakI kItti jagatmeM phailatI hai / pUrNamAsIke candrake guNoMse prasArako prApta hotI huI samudra kI velAko kauna roka sakatA hai / / 195 / / jo jinadevakI AratI karatA hai, usake samyaktvakA udyota hotA hai| suragiri (sumeru) kI pradakSiNA detA huA sUrya samasta bhuvanako prakAzita karatA haiM / / 196 / / jina bhavanapara tilaka denese arthAt zikhara para kalazA caDhAnese jagatmeM usakA anurAga nahIM samAtA jaise candrakAntamaNi candramAkI kiraNoMse milakara pAnI denese nahIM rukatA hai / 197 / / jina bhagavAnko caDhAye hue maNi-maMDita vizAla candovA ( aise pratIta hote 1 ma lcchihi| 2 ma ArANaha / 3 ma samAhihi / 4 ma payAhi nn| 5 ma jigavarahaM / 6 ba sNbNdhii|

Page #520
vasunandi-: 501 bhacchAhaNi pAvahari jiNahari ghaMTa rasaMti / kumuyANaMdaNi tamaharaNi chaNajAmiNa Na hu maMti199 cidha' camara chattaI jiNahaM diNNaI labmai rajju / aha pArohahiM nigAha vaDu vittharai Na cojju || jiNahari lihiyaI maMDiyaI lajchi samIhiya hoi / puNNu mahaMtau tAsu phalu kahivi ki 'sakkai koi / / 201 -zrAvakAcAra jaMbadIu samosag Nu NaMdIsara loyANi / jiNavarabhavaNi lihA viyaI sayalahaM dukkhahaM hANi // 202 diors vattha suajjiyahaM divvaMvara labbhaMti / pANiu pesiu paumiNihi paumai dei na bhaMti // sAraMbhaI vhavaNAiyahaM je sAvajja bhaNati / daMsaNu tehi viNA siyau itthu Na kAyau bhaMti || 204 puggalu jIveM sahu gaNiya 'jo icchai dhaNacAu / iNi' sammatte tasu taNaI kina sammatu vi jAu / / sammattaM viNu vaya vigaya vayahaM gayahaM gau dhammU / dhamme jaMte sukkhu gau teM viNu niSphalu jammu 206 puNNa rAsi NhavaNAiyaI pAu lahuvi kiu teNa / visakaNiyaI bahu uvahijala Nau dUsijjai jeNa || teM sammata mahArayaNa hiyayaMcali thiru baMdhi / teM sahu jahi jaha jAhi jiya taha taha pAvahi siddhi // 208 arrear vihi jo karai icchiya bhoynnibNdhu| vikkai sumaNi varADiyai so jANahu jAccaMdhU hai) jaise graha aura tArAgaNakI mAlA candramAse sambaddha huI ho // 198 // | jinamandira meM bajatAhuA ghaMTA bhavyajanoMkA utsAha vardhaka evaM pApa-hAraka hotA hai / pUrNacandravAli rAtri kumudoMko Ananda denevAlI aura andhakArako haranevAlI hotI hai / / 199 / / jinabhagavAnko dhvajA, camara | aura chatra car3hAne se rAjya prApta honA | yadi prArohoM (jaTAoM) ke nikalanese vaTavRkSa vistRta ho to koI Azcarya nahI hai |200 / " jinamandira meM mAMDane likhanese manovAMchita lakSmI prApta hotI hai, aura mahApuNya hotA hai / usake phalako kahate ke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai / 201 // jambUdvIpa, samavazaraNa, nandIzvara dvIpa aura tIna lokoMkI racanAko jineMdrabhavanameM likhavAne me sakala dukhoMkI hAni hotI he / 202 / / suAryikAoM ko vastradenese divya vastra prApta hote haiM / kamaliniyoMko pAnI denepara ve kamaloMko detI haiM, isameM bhrAnti nahIM haiM / 203 || jo abhiSekAdike samArambhako sAvadya (pApayukta ) kahate hai, unhoMne samyag - darzanakA vinAza kara diyA, isameM koI bhrAnti nahI haiM // 200 // jo pudgalako jIvake sAtha ginakara ( mAnakara ) dhanake tyAgakI icchA karatA haiM, usake isa prakArase samyaktva mAnanepara kyA usake samyaktva utpanna ha gayA ? bhAvArtha- jo jIva aura dudgalakI ekatA mAnakara dhanatyAgacI icchA karatA hai, vaha mithyAdRSTi hI hai, usake dhanatyAgase koI bhI lAbha nahI haiM / / 205 // samyaktvake vinA vrata bhI gaye | vratoMke jAnese dharma gayA aura dharmake jAnese sukha bhI gayA / phira usake vinA manuSyajanmaniSphala haiM // / 206 || puNyakI rAzivAle abhiSekAdi kArya meM abhiSeka karanevAle ke dvArA yadi alpa pApa bhI kiyA gayA, to viSako eka kaNikAse samudrakA sarva jala dUSita nahI ho sakatA / / 207 / / ataeva samyaktvarUpI mahAratnako hRdayarupa aMcalameM sthira bA~dha / usake sAtha he jIva, tU jahAM jahA~ jAyagA, tahA~ tahA~ siddhi pAyagara / / 208 / jo manuSya bhoga-prAptikI icchAse jJAna aura pUjana-vidhAna karatA haiM, vaha uttamamaNiko kIDiyoM meM becatA hai, use janmAndha jAno // 209 // 1 ba cidhaI camaraI chattaI vi / 2 maNa / 3 ba Ti. yaH pumAn pudgalaH (sya) jIvena saha aikyaM sanyate bahirAtmA mithyAdRSTireva / talya dhanatyAnena na kimapi / 4 ba IdRzena samyaktvena / ba lahukkiu /

Page #521
502 zrAvakAcAra-saMgraha teM kammakkhau maggi jiya jimmala bohisamAhi / NhavaNadANapUjAiyaiM meM sAmayapai jAhi / / 210 puNNu pAu jasu maNi Na samu tasu duttA bhavasiMdhu / kaNaya-lohaNiyalaI jiyahu ki kuhiM paya baMdhu / / 211 Na hu viggAsiya kamaladalu sasaru sa vidu sarehu / vaMchijjai iya kappayaru kAmiu ko saMdehu // 612 hiyakaliNi sasaharadhavala suddhphlihsNkaas| bhaviyA 'paDima jiNesarahuM toDai cugipaas||213 jAsu hiyai asi A u sA pAu Na Dhukkai tAhaM / aha dAvANalu ki karai pANiyagahiraThiyAhaM / / jiya maMtaI sattakkha rai'duriyaI dUra hu jati / aha sohahaM guMjAriyaI hariNaulaI kahiM ThaMti 215 viNisayaiM asi A u sA jaM vAsari phala viti / ikkasaeNa vi taM Ni phala sattakkha raiM Na bhaMti // 216 garuDa'sahAvaI pariNavai re jiya jAba hi maMti / tAva hi Naru visagheriyau uTAvai Na hu bhaMti / / jiNa gaNa dei aceyaNu vi vaMdiu Nidiu dos| iu NiyabhAvahaM taNau phalu jiNaha Na rosu Na tosu // 218 maNuyattaNu dullahu lahivi bhoyahaM periu jenn| iMdhaNakajje kappayadda mUlaho khaMDiu teNa // 219 dullahu lahivi NarattayaNa visayaha tosiu jeNa / paTTollai"taggaya thiyahaM surayaNu phoDiu teNa 220 isa lie he jIva, abhiSeka, dAna, pUjAdise karmokA kSaya,nirmala bodhi aura samAdhi kI mA~ga kara jisase zAzvata padapara jA sko||210||jiske mana meM puNya aura pApa samAna nahIM hai, use bhavasiMdha pAra karanA kaThiNa haiM / sone aura lohe kI beGI kyA jIvake pAda-bandhanako nahIM karatI hai / / 211 // kamalakI kaNikAkI paridhimeM akArAdi solaha svaroMkA, kaNikAke madhya meM repha aura bindusahita ikArakA, arthAta 'he' padakA aura kamalake AThoM patroMpara kavargAdi ATha bagaki akSaroMkA vikAsa na karake, arthAta dhyAna na karake jo isa lokake manoratha pUrNa karanevAle kalpavRkSako icchA karatA he, vaha kAmI hai, isameM kyA sandeha hai // 212 // hRdayakalamameM dhyAna kI gaI candrake samAna dhavala aura sphaTikake samAna zuddha jinezbarakI pratimA caturgatike pAzako tor3atI hai // 213 // jisake hRdaya meM 'a si A u sA vidyamAna hai, arthAt jo nistara isa paMcAkSarI mantra kA japa karatA hai, usake pAsa pApa nahIM DhUMkate haiM / jaise gahare pAnI meM baiThe hue jIvoMkA dAvAnala kyA kara sakatA hai // 214 // he jIba, 'Namo arahatANaM' isa sAta akSaroMke mantrase sarva pApa dUra bhAgate hai / athavA siMhakI gujjArame hariNa-kula kahIM Thahara sakatA haiM / / 215 // 'a si A u sA'isa paMcAkSarI maMtrakA pratidina do sau japa jo phala detA haiM, vahI phala Namo arahatANaM'isa saptAkSarI maMtrako eka sau japa detA hai, isameM bhrAnti nahI hai / / 216 / / he jIva, jaba mantra-vettA garuDasvabhAvase pariNata hotA he, taba vaha usIsamaya viSase mUcchita manuSyako uThA detA haiM,isame bhrAnti nahI he ||217||vNdnaa kI gaI acecana bhI jina-pratimA guNako aura nindA kI gaI doSako detI hai yaha apane bhAvoMkA hI phala haiM / jinabhagavAnke to na roSa haiM aura na toSa / / 218 // durlabha manuSyapanA pAkara jisane use bhogoMme lagAyA, usane iMdhanake lie kalpavRkSako jar3a-mUlase kATa DAlA ||219||durlbh nara janma pAkara jisane viSayoMmeM santoSa mAnA, usane tAgA (dhAgA) ke lie paTa (vastra) ko phAGA 1 ma bhAiya / 2 ba Ti. Namo arahatANaM / 3 ma garuDahaM bhA vaiM / 4 ma- ghAriyau | 5 ma jha paTTolaya / 6 ba Ti. hIradavarakanimittaM sUratna sa pUmAna spheTati /

Page #522
vasunandi-zrAvakAcAra 503 dullahu lahi maNuyattaNau bhoyahaM periu jeNa / lohakajji duttarataraNi NAva biyAriya teNa // 221 duNNi sayaiM visattaraI paDhiyaiM sivagai diti / dhammadheNu saMdohayahaM vara u diti Na bhaMti // 222 NayamuraseharamaNikiraNapANiya pypomaaiN| 'saMghahaM jAhaM samullasahi te jiNa ditu suhAI // 223 dasaNu NANa carittu tau risi guru jiNavara deu / bohisamAhie sahu maraNu bhavi hajjau eu / / 224 iya sAvayadhammadohA smttaa| aura rajake lie cintAmaNi ratnako phoDA, aisA samajhanA cAhie / / 222 // durlabha manuSya janmako pAkara jo bhogoMmeM prerita rahA, usane lohAke lie dustara taraNi arthAt uttama nAvako toDa DAlA // 221 / / yaM uparyukta do sau bIsa dohe paDhanepara zivagati dete haiM / dharmarUpI kAmadhenu uttama prakArase duhanevAle logoMko vara zreSTha paya (dudha pakSAntarameM pada) detI hai, isameM bhrAnti nahIM hai // 22 // namaskAra karate hue devoMke mukuToMkI maNiyoMkI kiraNoMse jinake caraNakamala prakAzamAna haiM aura jo caturvidha saMghako ullAsake karanevAle hai, aise ve jinadeva sukhako deveM // 223 / / samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, tapa, RSi-guru, jinavara-deva aura bodhi-samAdhi-sahita maraNa, ye mujhe bhava-bhavameM prApta hoveM / 224 / / iti zrIzrAvakadharma dohA samApta / 1 ba Ti. saMghasya ullAsaM kurvanti /

Page #523
pariziSTa kucha pratiyoMmeM kucha dohe adhika pAye jAte hai jo ki prakSipta pratIta hote hai,kyoMki ganthakartAne apane dohoMkI saMkhyA - jinameM ki zrAvaka dharmakA varNana kiyA gayA hai, 220 hI kahI hai| para viSayakI samAnatAke kAraNa una adhika pAye jAnevAle dohoMko yahA~para diyA jA rahA hai dohAGka 22 aura 23 ke madhya 'bha' pratimeMmajjahu tijahu bhanvayaNa jeNa maI vivarIya / hINakulesu ya joya kahiM tasa thAvara uvati / / 1 parihara mAMsa hu ari jiya paMcehi NAso pasehi / tassu vi thAvara dhAihI sammocchiya bahu hoi // 2 artha- he bhavyajano, madyako tajo, isake pInase buddhi viparIta ho jAtI hai| yaha hIna kUloMke yogya kahI hai| usameM trasa aura sthAvara jIva utpanna hote hai / / 1 / / are jIva, mAMsakA parihAra kara, vaha paMcendriya jIvoMke nAzase prasUta hotA hai aura phira bhI usameM bahuta asa aura sthAbara sammRrchana jIva utpanna hote rahate hai // 2 // dohAGka 28 aura 29 ke madhya 'ka' pratimeMcau e iMdiya viNi chaha aTThaha tiNi havaMti / daha caridiya jovaDA bAraha paMca havati // 3 dohAGka 76 aura 77 ke madhya 'bha' pratimeMbharahe paMcamakAlahi Na sseNI mhnvyghaarii| atthi aNuvvayadhArI koTTihi lakkhesu koI // 4 / artha-bharatakSetrameM isa paJcamakAlameM zreNIpara caDhanevAle upazamaka yA kSapaka mahAvratadhArI nahIM hote hai| kevala mahAvratadhArI karoDoMmeM koI aura aNavratadhArI lAkhoMmeM koI viralA hotA hai||4|| dohAGka 181 aura 182 ke madhya 'ka' pratimeMjiNNa vhAvada uttamarasahi sakkara-ammamavehi / so nara jammovahi tarahi itthu ma bhaMti karehi // 5 jo ghiyakacanavaNNaDai jiNu NhAvai dhari bhAu / so duggai gai avaharai jammi Na Dhakkai pAu // 6 duddhe jiNavaru jo Nhavai muttaahldhvlenn| so saMsAri Na saMbhavai duvaI pAvamaleNa // 7 duddhazaDAjhaDhi uttarai daDavaDa dahiu SaDaMti (degtu bhavibahaM muccai kalimalahaM jiNadiTThau visahaMtu / / 8 samvosahi jiNa hAhiyaiM kalimalaroya galati / maNavaMchiyasaya saMbhavahi maNigaNa ema bhaNati / / 9 artha-jo jinabhagavAnko zakkara aura Amake uttama rasoMse nahalAtA hai, vaha manuSya saMsArasAgarake pAra utaratA hai, isameM bhrAnti mata kroN||5|| jo kaMcanavarNaghRtase jinabhagavAnko uttamabhAvoMse nahalAtA hai, vaha khoTI gatiko dUra karatA hai aura janmabhara use pApa DhUMkatA nahIM hai / / 6 / / jo muktAphalake samAna dUdhase jinavarako nahalAtA hai, vaha phira saMsArameM utpanna nahIM hotA aura pApamalase mukta ho jAtA hai / / 7|| dUdhakI dhArAke pazcAt jinabhagavAnpara dhaDAdhaDa paDatA huA dahI bhavyajanoMko kalimalase mukta kara detA hai / / 8 / / savauMSadhike dvArA jinabhagavAnko nahalAnese

Page #524
pariziSTa 505 bhavyoMke kali-malaroga gala jAte haiM aura manovAMchita saikaDoM padArtha prApta hote hai, aisA munijana kahate hai / / 9 / / dohAGka 206 aura 207 ke madhya 'a' pratimeMpAraMbhai NhavaNAiyaI je sAvaya ji bhaNaMti / dasaNa tehaM viNAsiyau etthu Na kAvau bhaMti / / 10 ___ artha- jo jinabhagavAnke abhiSeka karane meM sAvadyadoSako kahate haiM, unakA samyagdarzana vinaSTa ho jAtA hai, isameM kucha bhI bhrAnti nahIM hai / / 10 / / . dohAGka 223 aura 224 ke madhya meMjo jiNa sANi bhAsiyau so maI kahiyau saaru| jo pAlesai bhAu kari sotari pAvai pAru / / 11 eha dhamma jo AcaraicauvaNNahaM maha koi / so Naru NArI bhavyayaNa surayai pAvai soi // 12 kAi bahulaiM iMkhiyaI tAlU sUkhai jeNa / yahu paramakkharU cera lai kammakkhau hui teNa // 13 bhavvaya laggA suvayaNa suggai gajchai jeNa / jaha diTThivau bhavagayaha kaNiu Na kimvau tenn||14 artha- jo jinazAsanameM kahA haiM, vahI zrAvakadharmakA sAra maMne kahA hai| jo bhAvoMse ise pAlegA, vaha saMsAra-sAgarako tairakara pAra ho jAyagA / / 11 / / Dasa zrAvaka dharmako cAroM varNo meMse jo koI bhI bhavya nara-nArI jana AcaraNa kareMge,ve devagatiko pAveMga / / 12 / / bahuta kahanese kyA, jisase ki tAla sUkhe / yahI parama akSarako cirakAla taka dhAraNa karo, jisane ki karmakSaya hove / / 13 / / jisase bhavyajIva sugatiko prApta hote hai, ve hI suvacana hai / jinase bhavagatiko dekhanA paDe aise vacana nahIM kahanA cAhie / / 14 / / dohAGka 224 ke pazcAt 'ka' prati meMiya dohAvaddha vayadhamma devaseNe udiThTha / lahu akkhara mattAhINamo paya sayaNa khamaMtu // 15 ___ artha-isa prakAra devasenane isa dohAbaddha zrAvakavratadharmakA upadeza diyaa| isameM laghu akSara mAtrase hIna jo pada hoM, unheM sajjana kSamA kareM / / 15 / / jha pratimeM dohAGka 94 nahIM haiN| vastutaH vaha mUlakA nahIM honA cAhie, tabhI granthakArakA 220 dohoMke dvArA zrAvakagharmake pratipAdanakA kathana ThIka baiThatA hai / mudrita prati ke anurodhase use yahA~para diyA gayA haiN|

Page #525

Page #526